CHE REFERENCE LIBRARY - Pole Shift Survival Information

CHE 

REFERENCE 

LIBRARY 

A project of Volunteers in Asia 

The Nursery 

Manual 

by L,H, 

Bailey 

Published by: 

The MacMillan Company 

New York 

USA 

l 

Available from: 

out of print 

Reproduced by permission. 

Reproduction of this microfiche document in any 

form is subject to the same restrictions 

of the original document. 

as thase

e lllural 1113anuab 

EDITED BY L. H. BAILEY 

THE NURSERY-MANUAL

THE 

AL 

BY 

L. PI. BAILEY

COPHRIGHT, 1896, 

BY L. H. BAILEY. 

BY THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. 

Set up and electrotyped. Published January, Igzo. 

NarfmoS prenre 

~1. 6. Gushing Co. - Berwick & 3mith Co. 

Norwood, hlnsa., U.S.A. 

I

EXPLAXATION 

7’111s Manual is thci t,wenty-second edition of the Nursery- 

Itook, re-rvritten and re-set. The Nursery-Book was first published 

Carla. in 1591. A rwrision was made in 1896, as a third edition, 

LVINW thca i)ook was taken over by The Macmillan Co. Since then 

it TV ~NYW reprinted frequently. For nearly thirty years the book 

1~5 t~lljoJ*ctl the confidence of the public even though in the later 

jrti;1rs it 1~3~ beaded re\ision. The author can hardly expect it 

to (*ontinncb its carcttr for imother cluart,ey-century ; yet he is glad 

t0 Iu\*c the opportunity to make it new again. 

‘I’Iw INW~ cltbnls oni). with propagation and nursery practice. 

‘1’11~ tenlpt;ition is strong to include certain related subjects, but 

tl~ \vork will proi)al)ly he useful in proportion as it confines itself 

it) its single purpose. Therefore t.he reader must not. expect to 

find c?c:icrig w tions of rulti\Tt-ltion, transplanting, the general handling 

of I)iants. prunivlg, seed-breeding, or pollination ; nor has it seemed 

list, in a prac*tical munual, to admit discussions of the interesting 

scientific qu~~stions more or less related to the subject. 

\‘1’l~n rrqv successor shall revise this book or make a new one, 

it is to 1~ expected that he will have the results of sufficient matured 

inx*estig;itions to enable him to pronounce with confidence on 

man)- of thr practices that now rest only on empirical and t.radi- 

ticmnl 

ITtM’a, 

Irnl!its. 

N.l’. 

RIq 1, 1919. 

L. ti. BAILEY.

. 

(‘11.4 PTER 

I. SEEDS ASD SHOOTS . . . . . . 

The phyton . . . . . . . 

The commerce in seeds . . . . . 

11. PROPAGATIOS BY hfEANS OF SEEDS ANC SPORES 

1. The requisites and conditions of germination 

Regulation of moisture . . . . 

Requirements of temperature . . . 

Influence of light, on germination . . 

Regermination . . . . . . 

Dela.yed germination . . . . 

Keeping weds . . . . . . 

2. Seed-ksting . . . . . . 

Ttasting for viability . . . . 

Testing for purity . . . . . 

The complete seed-test . . . . 

3. The handling and sowing of seeds and spores 

The stratification of seeds . . . . 

Other preparatory treatment . . a 

‘I’ransportaGon of seeds from abroad . 

Soil diseases ; sterilizing . . . . 

Sowing the seed , . . . . 

English advice . . . . * a 

Sowing spores . . . . . . 

Forestry practice . . . . . 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

PhOEB 

1-215 

l-10 

3-4 

5-10 

1 l-55 

12-24 

12-19 

19--Lo 

20-21 

21 

21-23 

23-24 

20-33 

24-30 

31-32 

32-33 

33-55 

35-37 

37-39 

3940 

40-44 

4447 

48-50 

50-51 

51-55 

III. PROPAGATIOX BT MEANS OF SEPARATION AND DIVISION 

1. Separation . . . . . . . . 

2. Division . . . . . . . - 

vii 

56-68 

56-62 

62-68

. \ 

CIiAPTER 

IV. PROPAGATION HY MEANS OF LAYERS AND I~UNNERS 

The common or natural layers . . . . 

The so-called air-layers . . . . . 

V. PR~PAGATIOX BY MEANS 0~ CUTTINGS . . . 

1. General requirements of cutt’ings . . . . 

Construct,ions for regulating moisture and heat 

Bot.tom heat . . . . . . . 

Placing and protecting the cuttings . . . 

Soil for cut.tings . . . . . . 

The st.riking of cuttings . . . . . 

2. The divers kinds of cutt’ings . . . . . 

Cut t,ings. of t’ubers . . . . . . 

C‘uttings of root,s . . . . . . 

CutStings of leaves . . . . . . 

Cut’tings of sbems . . . . . . 

1. Hardwood dormant cuttings . . . 

2. Greenwood cuttings . . . . . 

l 

. 

. 

. 

. 

l 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

VI. PROpAGziTION BY ~IEANS OFBUDDING AND GRAFTING 

1. Graftage in general . . . . . . 

Classification of graftage . . . . . 

Times and methods . . . . . . 

2. Budding . . . . . . . . 

Shield-budding . . . . . . 

Other kinds of budding . . . . 

Prong-budding . . . . . 

?lat,e-budding . . . . . 

The aatch-bud . . . . . 

H-budding . . . . . . 

Flute-budding . . . . . 

Chip-budding . . . . . 

3. Grafting . . . . . . 

l 

The whip-graft . . . . . 

. 

Root&-grafted w. budded stock . 

. 

Modified whip-grafts . . . 

. 

The veneer-graft . . . . 

. 

The cleft-graft . . . . . 

. 

Top-working trees by means of the cleft-graft 

Ot’her uses of the cleft-graft . . . . 

PA.GEB 

6%79 

70-75 

76-79 

80-l 12 

SO-97 

83-86 

87-88 

88-9 1 

91-93 

93-97 

97-l 12 

98-99 

99-101 

101-104 

104-l 12 

104-107 

107-l 12 

113-171 

113-120 

117-119 

119-120 

121 --I36 

122-133 

134-136 

134 

134-135 

135 

135 

135-136 

136 

136-171 

138-144 

141-143 

143-144 

144-146 

146-158. 

151-157 

157-15s

hl iscrlla,ruWls forms of grafting 

Splirc:-graft’ing . . . 

Sactdlt~-ggraftillg . . . 

Sidt+graftxing . . . . 

Shield-grafting . . . 

Ha,rk-gra!fting . . . 

Bridge-grafting . . . 

Inlaying . . . . 

Cutt,ing-graf t.ing . . . 

)Ierbaceous-grafting . . 

Fruit-graft.ing . . . 

Seed-graft,ing . . . . 

lnarching . . . . 

Double-working . . . 

Grafting-waxes . . . 

. 

. 

. 

. 

l 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

l 

PAQEB 

. 158-169 

. 158 

. 158-159 

. 159 

. 159-16u 

. 160 

. 160-163 

. 163-164 

. 164-165 

. 165-166 

. 166 

. 166 

. 166-167 

. 167-169 

. 169-171 

VII. CERTXIX ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE . 

Nursery lands in relation to preparation . 

Wades of tree5 . . . . . . 

St.ocks for grafted fruit-trees . . . 

The dwarfing of fruit,-trees . . . . 

Pedigree trees . . . . . . 

Trimming trees in t,he nursery . . . 

The skxing of trees . . . . . 

Imporbant. diseases and insects affecting nursery 

stock . . . . . . . . 

Diseases caused by fungi a’nd bacteria . . 

Fire-blight . . . . . . . 

Crown-gall . . . . . . - 

Apple- and pear-scab . . . . . 

Apple powdery-mildew . . . . - 

Yellow-leaf disease of cherry a.nd pIurn . - 

Powdery-mildew of cherry . . . . 

Xnthracnose of currants and gooseberries . 

Septoria leaf-spot of currants and gooseberries 

The gooseberry mildew . . . . - 

Peach leaf-curl . . . . . . 

Leaf-blight (Jf pear and quince . . . 

Septoria leaf-spot of the pear . . . . 

Ra~wpberry yellows . . . . . . 

. 172-215 

. 173-179 

. 179-182 

. 182-184 

. 184-185 

. 185-186 

. 186-187 

. 187-190 

190-215 

192-209 

192-194 

196196 

196-197 

197-19s 

198-199 

199 

200 

200-202 

202 

203-204 

204-206 

206 

206-207

. 

Raspberry and blackberry anthracnose 

Black-spot of roses . . . . 

I$llilclov~ of rose and ~waoh . . 

Insect pests of nursery stock . . 

Plant-iice or aphids . . . . 

Wc~olly aphis . . . . . 

Red-spider . . . . . 

Pear psylla . . . . . 

Tarnished plant-bug . . . 

Apple leaf-hopper ., . 

l . 

San .JosC; wale . . . 

1 l 

The pear slug . . . 

. . 

Currant worms . . 

. . 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

l 

l 

. 

, 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

. 

m 

p.-’ OER 

‘207 

207- 20x 

2w --209 

209-2 15 

209-210 

210-211 

211-212 

212 

212-213 

213 

213-214 

214-215 

215 

THE NURSERY-LUST . 

INDEX . y . . 

PART 

II 

. . . . . 

l . . . . 

I 

. 

217-441 

443

LIST 

OF PTAATES 

1. 

II I. 

III. 

IX. 

x. 

xi. 

x11. 

A seed nursery. Flower plants grown for the crop of seeds 

A for&-tree nursery. Seed-beds of white pine seedlings 

two years old . . . . . . . . 

l*ropngation of hydrangeas. House in July ; the stock 

was marketed t,he following autumn . . . . 

Straddle-row tillage in the nursery . . . . . 

Tying or wrapping root-grafts by machinery . . . 

A nursery of orna.mental stock ; t,rimming . . . 

A g:ootl stand of blue spruce . . . . . . 

A fruit-tree nursery, showing trees two years from the 

bud . . . . . . . . . . 

Two-ytw budded cherry, on mazzartl and mahaleb . 

First-class dwarf apple stock - at left two-year wholeroot 

grafts . . . . . . . . . 

! SorstGcllp in thtb nursery. Fitting lh lunrl for nursery 

stock. Digging by mule-power . . . . . 

Nurstbry p:u*king-room, ready for the equipment . . 

PAGE 

10 . 

50 

81 

112 

139 

173 

201 

220 

277 

333 

387 

423

. 

ANUAL 

PR.OPAGATION

CHAPTER 

I 

SEEDS AND 

SHOOTS 

THE earth is clothed with plants. ,411 these plants are the 

rrsults of propagation. 

~+ints perpetuate themselves and increase their numbers 

by many means. These means are sexual (by seeds and some 

kinds of spores), and asexual (by vegetative parts) l 

Seeds are the results of the fertilization of the ovule (strictly 

of the egg-nucleus of the ovulej by the germ-nucleus of the 

pollen-grain. The ovule, with its integuments and perhaps 

with adhering parts, ripens into the seed. Of many forms, sizes 

and colors are the seeds of plants. So various are they that 

we Gsnalizt~ no seed-form, as we visualize heart-form or roseform, 

and many of them are hardly recognizable. Yet they all 

have this in common, that they contain a dormant or quiescent 

embryo. Thi9 embryo is a rudimentary or minut.e plant. 

When the conditions are right for the plantlet to resume its 

growth, we Say that the seed germinates. 

Sot only does the seed reproduce the parent, but it disperses 

the species. In fact, the word disaminute means to sow or 

scatter seeds, although we now disseminate knowledge as well 

as seeds. Tl- w act of-falling from the receptacle placer; the seed 

in a dit-ferent position from that of its parent stock. Often 

the seed is carried by wind, being whirled by means of wings, 

as in 1mlplu and ash ; floated by means of down or plumes, as 

in thistle, dandelion and poplar; driven on the snow and ice 

from stalks that stand stifi in the winter. It may be carried 

u 1

2 THE NURSERE’-MANUAL 

on the coats of mids and ill clot.hing, holding fast by hooks 

id hrbs of nxuny kinds. Some seeds are ejected forcibly 

from i-licbir capsule, as in the jewel-weed or touch-me-not 

and the witch-hazel. lU:my seeds and fruits are carried long 

distances in ocean currents ; the coconut is the familiar citation. 

Seeds are transported ill the removal of earth, by the commerce 

in many commodities and by floods that denude the land and 

carry awq* its substance. All over the earth the seeds have 

traveled. Vlear a piece of land ever so’ carefully, till it until 

all the germinating seeds are killed, remove all the trees and 

mow the land for miles around, then leave the place alone for 

a few years, and behold the vegetation that arises ! 

Marvelous :-tre the seeds : each one is an epitome of the 

species condensed into the minutest space, fashioned every 

one of its own kind, holding within its coats the possibilities 

of life on the planet. Everywhere they abound, so common 

and so familiar that they pass unnoticed. We have never 

thought of a world without seeds. 

The abundance of seeds is one of the most significant facts 

in nature. E-cry kind of tree and bush and herb yields such 

numbers that it might populate the earth. Branches bend 

with seeds ; often the winds are 1adel.l with them ; they rattle 

along the ground and pile themselves in the still places. The 

seeds of begonias and orchids are as dust. Thus are the 

chances multiplied that the species will not fail. In all this 

profusion one cannot conceive that sufficient seed will not fall 

on good ground to give the plant its chance to persist and to 

yield its fruit after its kind. Sature is prodigal in propagation. 

We do not fear that vegetation will cease from the earth. 

Yet as abundant as are the seeds, seeming to make f:ailure 

impossible, they may not germinate readily even in a state of 

nature. Many kinds are contained in impervious and stonelike 

coverings that are penetrated or broken only with di%culty ; 

and the casings may have’to rot away or be cracked by frost

SEEDS AND SHOOTS 3 

or accident before the plantlet can escape. Other kinds have 

a more or less definite period of dormancy, within which time 

they will not germinate even though conditions are favorable. 

Seeds of many of the wild herbaceous perennials will not 

germinate till the following spring. Other seeds lie in the 

ground two or three years before germination. On the other 

hand, the seeds of some species germinate at once on maturity, 

even while on the parent plant as in the case of the mangrove. 

Special soils or other media, as to acidity, alkalinity or other 

qualities, may be necessary for germination and growth, or 

pil~tic~lll:~r tl’WtI1l~Ilt, as etherization, may yield new results ; 

arldi it1 sww plants, as the orchids, it is now supposed that 

certain fungi are necessary to germination. 

Thus far, the knowledge of conditions and aptitudes is chiefly 

empirical, mostly the result of repeated and repeated trials, 

with their failures and successes. We must always learn these 

requisite conditions by experience ; yet we are gradually discovering 

a rational basis for our operations, and we may expect 

marked progress it1 this direction in the years to come, rendering 

the propagatiot~ of plants more definite and predictable. 

‘I’1115 PHYTON 

It is not alone by seeds that plants multiply themselves. 

Many kinds rarely produce good seeds, and some of the cultivated 

species are multiplied practically exclusively by the nonsexual 

and vegetatii.e parts. Familiar examples are the sweet 

potato, horse-radish, sugar-cane in the United States, banana. 

Some species seem to be losing the power to produce seeds with 

the enormous artificial development of other parts, as the Irish 

potato. 

We may liken a plant to a colony of potential individuals, 

one individual being perhaps a node and a leaf, one growing 

on arMher and the aggregation making up a complex organism.

I 

Ever)* part of tllrk I)latlt whic~h, when removed, is capable of 

reprc’tlIteitlg itsicblf ant1 its parent, may be c~onsidered as an 

enlit). for purp0scs of propagation ; this potential individual 

has btlthl-1 c:~llc~tl the phyton (Bailey, “ Sur-viva1 of the Unlike,” 

84, 101). 

The pl:>*tutl, or propagata,ble part, often detaches itself 

naturall?-. (‘ertain willows shed their twigs, and these parts 

falling in . dctachtable vegetative bodies or cells. 

There art‘ whole ranges of plants that exist in cultivation 

and :trc ;~bundant ly propagated independently of seeds. Even 

though the plant produce good seed, the leafy and stem structures 

may afford the quickest and easiest means of propagation. 

The class of “bulb plants,” represented by the lilies 

and ulnar)-llis aud gladiolus, are of this order. The hop is 

habitually propagated by cut.tings, as are many of the ornamental 

trees and shrubs ; special varieties of rhododendron 

and the tree-fruits are multiplied and at the same time preserved 

“ true to name ” by means of grafting ; the cranberry 

is grown from slips : blackberry from root-cuttings J red raspberry 

from suckers ; strawberry from runners; many kinds 

of*I+gonias year after year by cuttings of stems and leaves ; 

roses getltlrntiot-1 after generation by cuttings. 

In great numbers of domestic plants, seed-propagation 

rarely intervenes. The cultivator is so accustomed to this 

fact that he rightly accepts it as the order of nature.

Once a matter of home-growing and supply, the trade in 

seeds and bulbs has come to be a business of sufficient volume 

in the Ilnited States to wa.rrant sepa.rate statement in the 

Census. The total value of flower and vegetable seeds produced 

in 1909 was upwards of 81,4OQ,OOO, as compared with 

W(i,WO ten Years earlier ; of cloyer seed, $Xi,!)OO,OOO in round 

numbers as aiainst $5,X9,000 ; all grass seed, $Xi, 137,000 a.nd 

PS,22S,OOO. These figures represent the va-11 ue of the seed 

crops themselves, but they are at the same time an indication 

of the vast agricultural croppagc they supply with seed and of 

the notable increa,se it) general crop-growing. Aside from 

t hese reported cst i ma t cs, the aggregate of seeds grown and 

saved in the home garden atd in the field for home use would 

uncloilbt.ecll~- sllrpri.-;t 11.‘; if it c~~Illt-1 be kt~own. 

The increasing total ~aluc of sccrls probably does not indicate 

alone an increase in produr*tion. Seeds are intrinsically 

more va.luable deca,de by decwde b~aust more carefully grown 

and bred. Formerl?* plant-breeding n-as tiiost~ly a question 

of producing new kinds or varieties ; its significance now lies 

more in the bettering of existing varieties by- means of careful 

and rational selection, whereby yield is increased, as well as 

quality and uniformity of stand. The importancbe of seedbreeding 

is now so well accepted in the public mind that the 

discriminating planter of staple crops no longer asks merely 

f or “seeds” any more than the stock-raiser asks merely for 

“ cows” ; the quality of the seeds is as importan~t to the corngr-ower 

as is the quality of the cows to the dairyman. Nany 

persons now make a particularity of breeding seeds of staple 

crops with care and skill ; this business will incereasc in volume 

and importance. 

So essential is seed production to the welfare of the people 

that governments have enacted laws for protection against

\ I I 

-- --.. -“-,a - ._ --- 

PC .Tccc 

UAN 

r 

Darts of the Uuitcd 

States 

The Knited States and Vanada have 

depended la,rgely on 

and even for some of 

Europe for flower and vegetable seeds,

SEEDS AXD SHOOTS 7 

the staple field crops, as sugar-beet. The necessary labor has 

been at command in Europe and the growers there have developed 

the requisite experienceI and skill ; and the people 

here have been preoccupied with the large conquest of a continent. 

The Great War has challenged this situation and has 

stimulated seed-production in ,Xorth .America ; it is to be 

cxpt~ted that we shall not be so dependent again. Yet w re shall

8 THE NURSERY-MANUAL 

need the seeds fron2 other countries where 

. 

special skill has 

been dewloped and the 12andNyork is avallable ; and, more- 

FIG. 2. Special parts of the country in whirh 

over me need the comity of international trade and supply 

if w: are to dewlop the proper fellowship anlong the peoples 

of the earth. In proportion as all peoples are sufficient unto

10 THE NURSERY-.MANUi41, 

and carrot. Ih~mark supplied hxts a,nd other root-rmps 

as well as the cabbage-like vc~getrtbles. Fran~~e scllt to us 

radish, carrot ad seeds of a.~mud flowers. tJapw~ supplictl 

seeds of rape and similar plants. What ef-Ycct the War will 

have on the permanent sources of seed sUpply cannot yc‘t be 

stated. 

The accompanying maps, Figs. 1 and 2, show t,he special 

sections in the I’nited States for the produr:tinn of field seeds 

and vegetable seeds respertivcly , as rcport.ed by IL A. Oakley 

in an interesting article on “ The Seed Supply of the &Con” 

in the Yearbook of the Department of Agriculture for 1917. 

The figures of s~~~~cI-pru

PROEzAGATIQN BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 

‘1‘1rls sccvl is the q)itomt~ 0T the plaint, the result. of the final 

prwvss of tilt pht’s :A+~. ‘1’0 gc~rmimkte, to vegetate, 

to build its ~*llur~~c~tr~rist ic* st ruct urc, to fiowcr, to seed- or to 

sport, -. this is tl-ic c*~~*lc of the plant. Soim pla.nts die 

n-h sccdiug is ac~(~oln~~lisl~t!(.l, whether the epoch transpires 

within oiic t~wt~lvcmontl~ as with the pigweed or within a 

suore of ~.cars or a century as with ccrt,ain agaves. Other 

plants flr>wr NIP seed perennially for two or three years 

as with 14 c’lovcr a ~1 hollyhock: or year after year indefinitely 

as with tlic lilac anti the forest trees. Yet whatever 

the span, the s~cl or the spore completes a qcle, that new 

individuals miqv bc born to continue the life of the species. 

The cliarktcristk prqqAiu2 body of the flowering plants 

(1mr\v11 also ;1s pl’ellogalns and sI”ri~~“toph~~tes) is the seed. 

It is the result, of scsuwl union iii the flower ; it comprises an 

embryo contained within iiitcgunicnts, and usually a supply 

of stored food to support the first growth of the plantlet. The 

characteristic propagative body of t,he flowerless pla,nts (known 

also ifs crgtogams) is the q~o~r ; it contains no embryo ; it 

nia~- be only a single cell ; some spores are the result of sexual 

uniou and others are not. The spore-bearing plants, when 

the term is used in this sense, are the ferns and their allies, the 

mosses, fungi, alga and lower forms. C~ennhation is the, act 

or process by means of which a seed or spore gives rise to a new 

plant. Germination is complete when the plantlet has ex- 

11


hausted the store of food in the seed (or sport) and is able to 

support itself. A seed may have sufficient vitality to slv~~t and 

yet not. be able to grwhafc. The word germ iwt im cannot 

properly be applied to the growing of plants from tubers, as 

of the potato ; wgetation is the better term in sucll cases. A 

plant arising from a2 seed rather than from a bulb, cutting or 

cion is a tmvlli~~~g ; and from a spore it is a qmdim~; but even 

seedlings are usually not so called when they have atta.ined 

some age and show the fea’tures of maturity. ‘I’he science and 

practice of the propaga.tion of plants by means of seeds and 

spores is known as seedqc ; to the details of this subject we 

:iow proceed. 

10 THii: Rl%~I:ISI’I’~S 14ND CONDITIONS OF C;ERMINATION 

If a seed is Gable or able to grow, t.here are three external 

requisites to germination _ moisture, free oxygen, and a definite 

temperature. ‘1’1~~ requisit.es are demanded in various degrees 

and proportions by seeds of different species, or even by 

seeds of the same spt‘cies when differing widely in age or in 

degree of maturity. Wie supply of oxygen usually regulates 

itself. Tt is only necessary that the seeds shall not. be planted 

too deep, that the soil is porous and not overloaded with water. 

Moisture and temperature, howescr, must be carefully regulated. 

KPfphfifW t$’ rm-~sf/crG 

Moisture is the most iiiq’nrtaiit favior in seedage. It is 

usual!~~ conducted to the seeds by means of soil or some simi1a.r 

medi& as moss or coconut fiber. Fresh and vigorous seeds 

endure hea\-?. water&, but old and poor seeds must be given 

very little water. 

If there is reason to suspect the seeds to be week, water should 

not be applied to them directly. A favorite method of ha,ndling 

weak and also very small seeds is to sow them in a pot of loose

PROP2IG,4TION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 13 

,~l sandy loam which is set inside a la,rger pot, the intermediate 

space being filled with moss, to which, alone, the water 

is applied. This device is illustrated in Fig. 3. The water 

soaks through the walls of the inner pot and is supplied gradually 

and constantly to the soil. Even in this case it is necessary 

to prevent soaking the moss too heavily, especially with very 

weak st~ls. \l’hen mtmy pots are required, they may be 

plunged ill moss with the same effect. The soil should be only 

\~ty~ sliglit ly moist, 

iie\x‘r wet. Moisture 

is sometimes 

supplied b!T setting 

thy st~rtl-pot iii a 

shallow 

n , . ‘ qtt 1* 1 , or “I;t”:ZZ\. 

(. ;:,f 

sliHic+nt to place it 

in t IIt% Imik&l ;lt mospl1W 

Of ;I l’l’OI”‘- Frci. 3. lhulh wed-pot, with mm between the 

also :L lhbc*li of wooc1 011 wtlictk crrt,nin 

gat.i tlg-bc ,s. I largtb ~:1;~31f3’~~$ ),(, y,,wII 

* . e 

but weak sc~ls I~MJ 

be laid on tllch surface of the soil in a half-filled pot, covered 

with thin muslin and co~erec.1 again with loose and damp loam. 

I’very day the IJOt is inspected, the covering taken off and 

frt3h soil adrlcd. it modification of this plan, for sinall seeds, 

is made by plx(~ing the seeds between t.wo layers of thin muslin 

i111Cl l:t+g them ill damp loam, which is frequently renewed 

to avoid the tMremt9 that would result from watering or from 

allowing the soil t 0 become (lry . In these last operations, 

no water is applied to the seed, and they constitute one of 

the mo:;t satisfattorv methods of dealing with seeds of low 

viability. ‘I’hty nrAssentially the methods long ago used by 

Thomas Andrew Knight, who laid such seeds between two sods 

cut from an old and dry pasture. 

&Seeds of orchids arid certain other plants are sometimes


sown on the end of a porous block of wood that is placed in 

a dish of water, seen in Fig. 3. The block is covered with a 

bell-glass (Fig. 5)) or it may be placed in a propagating-box. 

Even sound and strong seeds should be watered with care. 

Drenchings usually weaken or destroy them. The earth should 

be kept merely damp in most cases. To insure comparative 

dryness in indoor culture, a loose material, as pieces of broken 

pots or clinkers, should be placed in the bottom of the pot or 

box to afford drainage. It is to be bol e in mind, however, 

that the seed-bed should be approximately equally moist 

throughout its depth. The waterings should be copious enough 

to moisten the soil, top to bottom. L4 wet or moist surface over 

a dry sulnstratum sl~oulcl bc avoided. Error is common here. 

It is usually best to apply water with a wntering-pot., as watering 

with a hose is likely to wash out the seeds and to pack the 

ewrtll, anit the quantity of Water is not so easily regulated. 

At. first thought, it would seem that the apparently good 

results folloGlg soaking of scetls are a contradiction of the 

statnments that st4s may be oj’er-watered. But soaking 

is usually hefic~hl only h3r pracZic*ed for a conq~arativrl~ 

short the. It is not god prar+ice to smk cHicate st~ls before 

so&g, and it is of doubtful utility in most other WSW, unless 

it is necessary to soften the integuments of hard-shelled species, 

as discmsseil on page :Z;i. ‘he gain iii rapidity of gertnination 

following soal;eil, ;1s compared with dry, sct~ds, is often only 

apparent, htdsinW1i as gcrtuiii;.~t ion m~trially begius in the 

soaked seed hr~fore tlrth dry sa~tnples ;IIV SO\\III. The soaked 

seeds are sow11 in WiltCbrather thau in soil, mid as conditions 

WC ITiON” uniform tl;c~lT~, i1 guin ~l.~~1,i~~~‘~~tl)~ ilIlt’ tc) sding IlW) 

result. Ii1 thrt i’iI?W iIf c*thh strong se& philted outdorm ill 

c&l or ui~c~iqyiii~~l soil, a pi*~~liminary soaking of t\velve to 

twedyfwr Ilours rn:~.y be beneficial, as it lessens the period 

which the seeds would otherwise pass in untoward co0ilitions. 

hit ~0dwi1 seetcls, unless of vcrv C’ hardv ” 5pecics, should never

1.6 THE NURSERY-MANUAL 

the earth be well firmed over the seeds. Walking on the row, 

placing one foot directly ahead of the other, is usually the most 

expeditious and satisfactory practice, at least with large seeds. 

FIG. 5. Bell-glasses of different forms. The one at, the left is the clothe of 

t,he .Frcnch. 

The earth may be firmed with a hoe or the back of a spade, 

or a board may be placed on the row and then be thoroughly 

settled by walking on it. For small lots of seeds, it is well to 

cover them with an inverted flower-pot (Fig. ti), ta.king care to 

tilt it frequently to prevent the plants from “drawing.” In 

the sowing of celery and other small 

and slow seeds, it is a frequent practice 

to leave the board on the row 

until the seeds appear, in order to 

hold the moisture. This is a doubtful 

expedient, however, for the young 

plants are likely to be quickly dispatched 

by the sun when the board 

is removed. If the board ‘is employed, 

it should be raised an inch 

or two from the ground as soon as the plants begin to appear ; 

but the shade of the board is too dense, and plants do not grow

PROPAG.4 TION BI’ MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 17 

stocky under it. It is better to use brush or lath screens if protection 

is dt&ecl ; or fine litter, if free from weed seeds, tnay be 

emplo)-ed. In most uses, however, sc’reens will not be needed 

by celery and similar seeds if the ground is in the proper condition 

so that it will neither bake nor dry out quickly, and is 

well firmed at planting time, and if the seeds are sown early 

before hot dry weather comes. It is always advisable, nevertheless, 

to place the beds for slow and small seeds where they 

can be watered occasionally and where there is protection from 

strong winds and perhaps more or less protection from sun. 

Plants much protected from sun, however, may be burned and 

sometimes killed when transplanted to the field unless they 

have been “ hardened oft’ ” 

before transference. 

Man>* kinds of screens are 

in use to pre\*ent the drying 

out. of :S!rlull st3~ls iI1 out- ,‘, 

door seeciagv and to protect :-- 

the young seedlings. ‘l’liese : . 

are used also in the shadilng 

of cuttings. The c’omman 

lath screen ( Irig. 7) is 

the most useful for general 

FIG. 7. Lath screen. 

purposes. It is sirn& a square frame made from common 

laths laid at right angles in a double series. The interstices 

between t he la& are equal in width to the laths themselves. 

These screens are laid horizontally on a light framework a 

few inches &vt the‘- seeds. The passage of the sun constantly 

moves the shadows over the bed, and sufficient shade is afforded 

while thorough ventilation is assured. This and all other 

elevated screens are useful in shading and protecting the young 

plants as well, but when used for this purpose t,hey are mostly 

raised a greater distance above the beds. A brush screen, 

consisting- of a low frame covered with boughs, is often used,. 

t-!

18 THE NURSERY-MANUAL ;; 2: 

as shown in Fig. 8. This is cheaper than the lath screens, and 

is equally as good for most purposes. The brush is often laid 

directly on the ground, especially in large beds. This answers 

FIG. 8. 

Brush screen. 

thr purpose of shading, but it does not allow of weeding, and 

it must be taken of?’ soon after the seeds germinate, or slender 

plants will be injured in its removal. Brush screens are somet 

irlles raised three or four feet to allow of weeding. 

A good screen for frames is shown in Fig. 9. It is a simple 

covering of muslin stretched over the t,op and sides of a 

rough framework. The cloth is usually omitted from the

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF' SEEDS AND SPORES 19 

usually 3-h& stuK This shed screen is oftenest used for the 

protection of tender plants, but it affords an exceedingly useful 

and convenient place for 

the storage of pots and boxes 

of slow-germinating seeds. A ] t 

more elaborate shed screen, i 

made of lath or slats, and con- i 

taking seed-beds edged with FIG. 10. Shed screen for seeds and 

boards, is shown in Fig. 11. 

plsnt,s. 

Various frames and covers are employed for indoor seedage, 

designed to regulate atmospheric moisture and to control 

temperature. They are more commonly employed in the 

growing of cuttings, and are therefore described in Chapter Y. 

Yariations in temperature exercise less influence on seeds 

than variations in moisture. Yet. it. is important that the extremes 

of temperature be not great, especially in small, delicate 

FIG. II, 

Lnrge shed screen, with seed-beds. 

or weak seeds. Stwls will e~iduw greater extremes of tempcrature 

when dry thau when moist. This indicates that 

germinatin g seeds must. 1~ kept in a relatively uniform temperature. 

For this reason it. is poor practice to put seed-boxes 

in a wimlow in full sunlight. Partial or complete shade serveF


the double purpose of preventing too great heat and too rapid 

evaporation. Various covered seed-boxes are uF?d for the 

purpose of maintaining approximately the required ‘L?mpera- 

ture, but as they are oftener employed in bud-propagation, 

they are discussed in that connection (Chapter V). 

Bottom heat is helpful to germination in most seeds, but, 

except in the case of certain tropical species, it should not be 

strong It is a common practice to place seed-boxes on moderately 

cool pipes under benches in a greenhouse. Seeds of 

hardy annuals and perennials do not. require bottom heat, 

although they may be benefited by it. If the earth in seedbeds 

should become too cool, watering with warm or tepid 

water may be helpful. 

It is impossible to give rules for the proper temperature for 

different kinds of seeds. In general, it may be said that seeds 

germinate most rapidly at a temperature a few degrees above 

that required for the best development of the plant itself. 

Seeds of hardy plants require a temperature of 50” to 70”, 

conservatory plants GO” to SO” and tropical or stove plants 

75” to 95>“. The plantlets should be removed from these 

highest temperatures, as a rule, as soon as germination is 

completed. 

In outdoor culture, depth of planting has a direct relation 

to temperature. Seeds may be planted deeper late in the 

season than early when the soil is cold and damp. Deep 

planting probably as often kills seeds because of the absence 

of sufficient warmth as from the lack of oxygen or the great 

depth of earth through which the plantlet is unable to push. 

The influence that light exerts on germination is not definitely 

understood for all horticultural seeds. It is known, however, 

that seeds will often germinate in full sunlight, if the lproper

PROPAG.4TlON BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 21 

conditions of moisture and temperature can be maintained. 

Seeds sown 011 a moist surface a.nd covered with a glass 

present an interesting study. They may have difficulty in 

getting a foothold, and they present peculiar reactions to 

light. 

It is well knvwn, on t.he other hand, that some seeds will 

not germinate, or will at lea*st appear unevenly, if subjected 

to sunlight. At least some of the delphiniums, papavers and 

adonises germinate very imperfectly, ii” at a.11, in direct light. 

It is always advisable to keep germinating seeds in shade or 

partial darkness, especially a.s there is nothing to be gained by 

exposing them. Of course, the soil itself is sufiicient protection 

if the seeds are covered. 

Xegemr ination 

It is a common statement that seeds can never revive if 

allowed to become thoroughly dry after they have begun to 

sprout. This is an error. Wheat, oats, buckwheat, maize, 

pea, onion, ~%sh and other seeds have been tested in this 

regard, and they are found to reger;cir\ate readily, even if 

allowed to become thoroughly dry and brittle a&r cprouting 

is well progressed. They will even regerminate several 

times. 

Kheat, peas and other seeds have been carried through as 

ma.ny as seven germinations after the radicle had grown a half 

inch or more and the seeds had been sufficiently dried in each 

trial to render them fit for grinding. 

Delayed germinationn~‘ A 

We noted in Chapter I that most seeds have a natural period 

of dorma,ncy. This period may be considerably shortened or 

lengthened in many cases by the treatment to which the seeds 

are sub jetted.

If seeds are buried in the grouncl and exposed to the action 

of frost, the period of dornianr*y is usually com&%ddy red 

Wd. Thus Pam mr4 nntl King ribport ( I’IYW. Iowa Acad. 

Sci. xl-) cxpcrinWnt s by I1’awcett showing that “ the dormant 

period of common pigweed (A Iuwfwtu~s ~Yrf$le.r0s) wa3 nine and 

one-third da>-s when kept in pa,ckages in a dry room, a,nd only 

six and one-t.hird days after having been wintered out of doors. 

In the case of wild rye, the dormant. period was lessened from 

nine to five days . . . while the percentage of germination 

was increased from 22 per cent to 48 per cent,, and, the pigweed 

from 40 per rent to 50 per cent. In geneA, the longest dormant 

period was found in those seeds which have the hardest 

and thickest. coats.‘? 

The better germination of some kinds of seeds after being 

subjected to freezing is t.he result of the cracking of the shell 

and the letting in of moisture, rat,her than the lessening of an 

inherent dormancy ; perhaps this is always the explanation. 

Plant-growers resort extensively to the burying of nuts and 

hard-shelled seeds to insure germination. They also file or 

notch certain seeds, as those of the moonflowers, to allow water 

to enter and to start the germina,tion processes, taking care, of 

course, not to injure the embryo. 

How long germination may be delayed and the seeds still 

remain Gable (or germinable) depends on the kind of plant 

more than on the conditions of storage. The longevity of 

seeds, in other words, is largely an hereditary trait lying probably 

in the anatomy and cl1emica.l constitution, In this realm, 

new experiments are needed on a considerable scale, reinforced 

by the modern understanding of the physiological processes. 

The stories of live seeds being taken from the mummies of 

ancient Egypt are not credible ; these statements have often 

been exposed. Yet certain seeds may outlive a human life. 

I’ammel and King report the following table from Ewart, of 

Victoria (Australia), on certain rather remarkable longevities :

-_- . ..~._ _._ 

67 

57 

10 

67 

57 

51 

44 

77 

55 

15 

77 

10 

1.5 

10 

-. 

G 

12 

80 

9 

13.3 

7s 

52 

18.2 

63 

0 

0 

50 

0 

75 

:31i 

0 

swtls of prsttip 

ftntl

24 THE NIJRSER~‘-,lilANTJAI, 

Seeds should be thoroughly ripe and dry before they are 

stored. Those of pulpy fruits are removed and cleaned. If 

the seed-vessels are dry and hard, seeds may be left in them 

till sowing time, but usuall~r they are removed. 

Hard seeds, as of trees and nuts, may be buried as explained 

on page 35. Most seeds, however, are stored dry in paper 

bags or boxes in a cool dry room. The receptacles should be 

tight to keep out weevils ; if there are any signs of bug work, 

a little bisulfide of carbon may be poured in the receptacle, 

and the vapor of it will destro>- animal life. This material is 

inflammable, and it should be kept away from flames. 

If seeds at storing time are moist and the weather is damp, 

they may be lightly kiln-dried before put away for winter. 

liarely are dry seeds injured by freezing. Seedsmen sometimes 

keep large and more or less fleshy seeds, as musas, in fine dry 

sawdust, chafl’ or other material tha.t will insure equable conditions 

and prevent too great desiccation. 

w. 

9 

SEEWTESTING 

V%le it is not the province of this Manual to discuss t.he 

question of the te’sting of seeds, a few hints on the subject may 

be acceptable, particularly in the bearing of the remarks on 

seed-sowing. Seed-testing is for two purposes : to determine 

the germinating power or growing power of the seeds ; to 

discover the purity or quality of the sample in respect to 

admixtures, weed st~ls, foreign materials and adulteration, 

a process often cnlled “ seecl i~ntll~~sis.” 

lksti11g for ~ciability 

Germination is complete when the plantlet begins to assume 

true leaves and to appropriate food directly from the soil. 

The testing of seeds is not always concerned with germination, 

but with the simple sprouting of the samples. Many seeds

-PROP,4GATIOX BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND ,‘;;PORES 25 

u-ill sprout when not strong enough to gcrminat,c completely, 

and more seeds will be counted as Gable when they arc tested 

in a germinating apparatus _ where the conditions are perfect 

-.- t&n when tllcy are normally plantccl in the earth. There 

is even sometimes a marked difr’erence between t.he results of 

seed-tests in earth in the greenhouse and in outdoor planting, 

as the following comparisons (Bulletin 7, (‘ornell Experiment 

Station, lSS9) plainly show : 

“ It has been said recently that the idcal test of seeds is 

actual sowing in the field, inasmuch as the ultimate value of 

the seed is its capability to produce it strop. This notion of 

scetl-test s is 0b\~iously fallacious, although the sta,tenient on 

which it is bast~l is true. In otlicr words, actual planting 

rarely $-es a true measure of the capabilities of all the seeds 

of any sample, because of the impossibility to control conditions 

and methods in the field. The object of seed-tests is 

to determine how many seeds arc viable, and what is their 

relative vigor ; if plantin g shows poorer results, because of 

covering too deep or too shallow, by csposing to great est,remes 

of temperature or moisture, or a, score of otlior untoward conditions, 

the sample cannot be held to account for the shortcoming. 

The table on page 26 indicates the extent of mariations 

that may be expected between tests and actual plantings 

of seeds from the same samples. 

“Various samples were tested indoors and actually planted 

in the field. The seeds were sown in the field June 5, and the 

last notes were taken from them July 5. They were sown on 

a gravelly knoll. Rain fell about every alternate da’>*, and the 

soil was in good condition for germination throughout the 

month. The indoor tests were niade in loose potting earth, 

or in sa~?tl in sflerl-pans. 

“The table indic*atcs that actual planting in t.he field gives 

fewer germinations than careful tests in conditions under 

control. This difl’crence in total of germination, even under

G? = 

sl I THE NURSERY-MANUAL 

SAMPLER 

Nn.nF 

GERM. IN 

HOUSE 

PER C~KNT 

OFGERM. 

IN HOURE 

No.OF 

C;gW.D'N 

,~OOSEED~ 

8OWN) 

-- 

'ER CENT I'm VENT 

-JF C;ERM. OF DIFFER- 

INFIELD ENCE 

--e-i- -~- 

I 

44 

72 

00 

91.6 

41 

71 

70 

tie; 

53 

!I3 

fi5 

1x1 

22 

84 

39 

45 

2ci.5 1 17.5 

I 

40.5 ’ 

1 

2.5 5 

* 

32.5 / 57.5 

! 

Oi).I”j i 

/ 

1.1 

11 i 30 

42 32 

19.5 i 50.5 

/ 

22..5 j 42,5 

favora’ble c*onditions of planting, IMJ~ amount to 0wr 50 per 

cent. 

“ In planting, due allowi~c~c shc:uld be n~atle for the wmpnrntively 

bungling inctliods of field practice by the use of 

greater quantities of seeds than n-ould swm, from the results 

of tests, to be suf5cicnt.” 

I’robnbly the most truthful test of seeds can be rna’de in 

earth in earthen pans in a grecnhousc or forcing-house. When 

one desires to show the ultimate percentage of seeds that contain 

life, the sprouting-test should be used. In this case, an 

apparatus should be emplo;


across to permit a i-inch brass rod to be run in (Y, I)>, from which the cloth 

is suspended in the pan, as &own in the cut. The lower margins of the 

i 

:, 

FIG. 13. Absorbing-block seed-tester. 

fol(is (0) are also sewn across to make them stay in place better. The 

total length of the strip a,fter the sewing is complet,ed is about a yard. 

Two swh StriiE arc Used in each pI1. 

“To put the pan into use, it is filled part full of water, two of the prepared 

cloths put in, the gla,ss cover a(.f,justed and the whole boiled over a 

lamp for a, short tinirb. This is necessary in order both thoroughly to wet 

the cloth ant1 to kill any mold or other germs. When again cool, adjust 

the cloths on the bra$s rods and put, in t,he seeds. Each fold will hold 

25 large seeds, like beans, and a hlundr4 or more small seeds. Water is 

placed in the pan, but not enough to touch the folds of cloth ; the four flaps 

drop down into it. lion-tlver, and keep the cloths sufficiently wet, by capillarity, 

whirl1 is increased by the long nap on the under surface of the cloth. 

The folds are nurnbc-rcxcl r*onsecutively, and the record kept by the numbers. 

“The advantages in a, pan of this kind are the facility with which the 

seeds may be esaminrci and counted, the thorough and uniform moisture 

. 

of the seeds throughout the longest trials, 

its lightness and cleanliness. It is necessary 

to renew the cloths from time to 

time, as they will slowly rot out, even 

with the best of care.” 

A device of dift’erent character is 

shown in Figs. 13 a,nd 14 (Annals 

Hort., 1890, 268) D It consists of 

three parts : a. tin tray (r) for 

holding water ; a, block of gypsum (b) that sits in the tray 

and contains several compartments for the reception of the

PROPAGz4TION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 29 

seeds, and is kept moist by capillary attraction; a glass cover (a). 

The apparatus is seen set tq) in Fig. 14. This device works 

on a principle long utilized in the 

testing of seeds _ the capillary 

power of earthenware and various 

species of rock .-~-- and there are 

many applkations of the idea in 

yrwt ice. These seed-testers may FIG. 15. Sprouting-cup. 

bv placed in an incubator or 

other heating de\*iw, or they may be used in the greenhouse 

or il living-room. 

A bulletin (So. 35) of the Rhode Tsland Rsperinient Station 

describes and illustrates a modification of the absorbing-block 

idea (Fig. 15). Instead of a slab of stone or earthenware, 

” sprouting cups ” are used. ‘L’l’licy are 3 inches in diameter 

and 1 -i- inches high, including the cover, which is ventilated. 

The bottom is solid and -$- inch thick. Each cup is placed in a 

glass dish in which a constant supply of’ wter is kept.” These 

30 

thermometer (d) 

ma.y b e placed 

to show the temperature 

of the 

:. ” wat e r in t, h e 

jacket.” 

b-1(;. 17. II~)nK~-ndt~ sectl-tcvter. 

A good home- 

111ntk tcbsttbr, oftw illustrated iI1 experiment staGon bulletins 

and t’lsc‘wllt’rt’, is shown in Fig. 17. Two plates a.re used, 

with wntt~r or wet sard in OIW of them, on which is placed 

11 blotting-p:tIwr or piew of canton flannel bea,ring the 

st‘cv 1 s. 

The *’ rag-doll ” tester is now one of the most popular homemr~le 

de\Gw and is often illustrated. It is shown in Fig. 18 

(;&ptecl from a 1Iontan : 1 Station publication, as is also Fig. 17). 

A piwe of lltbil\*>. &th is wet, the seeds placed cm it, an.d the 

cloth tf>cil rcJItvI up tight ; sometimes the rolk or “dolls” are 

stood in ;I p;iiI of \ViltPr’. I II these rolls the seeds soon germi- 

Wlbib, :wd t\wy may lw untied frequently for examination. 

Stw~;~l (4 thtw ;UC~ showu ill Il+‘ig. IS. If it is desired to test 

Sc’\‘Wiki I-’ \III( I h ’ 0 I st~tds ill 01w d0l1, a pitw of heavy white canton 

flirknnel lllil)7 l,tb llstvl ;111(1 liiiti off into squares or compartments 

with a ltwi ptwvil.

FIG. 10. imtruruents for seed exan~irl~~tion. - l’h swd sn111p1c : lens ; piere 

of rzwdl)o:trtl or c~thc~ mtlt~~ri:\l to scpnratc tlic sarnplr into piles or parts; forceps 

; sct:t~pel or knife. 

“To find out the quality of the seetl that is mimwnl~. plantetl, testing 

for impmities and germination power is the first in~portant step. Let all 

seed be run over screens to get rid of as much foreign subst,ance as possible. 

*After a thorough screening, an analysis should be made. The 

most practical method for ordinary purposes is the hand separatio _ of a 

well-mixed sample into piles containing (1) good seed ; (2) broken and 

injured seed of the same kind; (3) seed of useful plants or of other varicties 

of the same crop; (4) dirt, chaff and other inert material; and (5) 

weed seed.

32 TH.E NCJRSERY-MANUA I, 

“ 111 t itc first play it is ncc~rssary to get, a representative sampIe by 

t:tkitlg sty4 fnmt top, sides, ntictrllc and bottom of sa,ck or bin and to mix 

tltorottgltly (HI ;I. c4otlt, ~MINT or stttootlt table*. A tltin-bladed knife is a 

(*ottvtG3tt 1.001 Ivitlt \vttic*lt to mix. ‘l’lie person should exercise rare not 

to lose seed or dirt wltik mixing, its N goocl test rcqttires careful weighing. 

Wlim satisfied uitlt tltcb ttlisittg, let tlttl test-er divide the sample into two 

ap1~roxitiiately qttal part. i; , clisc*ardittg one-ltalf and mixing the other, and 

rqw:kt tiivkfiiag iiiiil iiiiSiilg tirttil tfte pifi: is stttall enough to analyze. 

"'1'1~ first stcl) itt ;tn;tl~~sis is to weigh tltcl sample carefttlly and record 

t]lv jFtbig\it. ~~im(&l~,-~is ijr(j\jtls itic ttt;ttcrially, am1 for small seed, such as grass 

iincl rlovthr or alfalfil, ;lrv ticc*essar,y. A needle fastened in a wooden handle 

or n slittrp hit-I)itt st’rvt5 to Ibid c c)ttt stnall particles or to separate adlterittg 

bodies. i4ftc.r tlttb scparatiott is cotttplete, each pile shottld be 

wGgliet1, or ~lo~~~ly Mittt;tltb(l 1);)’ cottntitig. 

“If possil)lc, the w~tl SCCV~ ought to be identified in order t.o prevent 

the introclttr*tiort of 1~1 VYY~~~~ new in the locality or not yet started on the 

farm in question. I(Itatl t if&t ion enables the farmer to know just what 

he is planting, pertnitting hittt to escrcise choice as to whether such seed 

is the best he can find at it rt~asonal)lc price,” 

If a full test is ~~adc, it includes an malysis of purity a,nd a 

record of Gal)ility. I:olh-ing is the form of report recommended 

by Circ. 23 of the I’tajh StAion : 

:I rel)ort of the test. slioulti show the armlysis and percentage 

gel*lnillatio!l. ‘h followil~ g form of report gives the most 

essential informat iuu : 

Kind of seed -- 

Source 

Locality to use it - 

Test 

Purity 

Injured seed 

Other crop seed 

Variety 

Proposed use - 

Per Ct??zt

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPOKlLS 33 

Teat 

Inert matter 

Weeds 

(Kinds of weeds - 

Germination (per cent) 

Per Crew! 

notes on) 

There is an organization of ” Seed Analystsof North America,” 

that meets in :~mual c0nvention. It comprises the officers in 

the dif-ferent states associat,ed with the working of the seed 

laws, representatives 0f the I’nited States Department of 

Agriculture and of the (‘nnadian Department of Agriculture. 

RIany of the experiment stations and departments publish 

results of seed-test,s. The influence of a.11 this activity has 

dc~loped a public c’onsc’iousness on pure seeds, established 

legal procedure and rlevrloptvl accurate methods of testing. 

A representative summary from onto of the state pub!kations 

will indicate the naturv of the enterprisr. This is from n’ew 

Hampshire. That statti t~na~~tecl a pure seed law in 1909, 

requiring the publivat ion a~muall~~ of :I bulletin showing the 

results of all stvtLtt5ts IW& ofkiall~~ iu the previous year, 

placing the ~1(1rrlinistrntic)n of the law ii) the hands of the State 

Conaniissiorirr of .\griculture, who appointed the agronomist 

of the Experimrnt Statirm as his regular agent for making all 

tests and aual,ss~. The table on page 34 is from Bull. 180. 

3, THE I-i.~NI)T,lN~; AND SOM’TN(; ()I+’ SEEDS AND SPORES 

When one COI~W to thcb sowing r)f stvds, one must be prepared 

to give them good c’are and muc~h thoughtful attention. 

They have l~cn tliv result of ~nuch energy on the part of the 

plant. (‘are of the set& themselves, of the ea.rth iu which 

they are sown arid in the follow-up treatment adds much 

to the satisfaction in growing the plant. 

,:,\ 

i , yi 

!‘i, ’ 

/ I;!/ 

‘I,; l, 

D

THE 

NIJRSERY-MANU-4E

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 35 

&&my seeds demand treatment preparatory to sowing. 

Nparly all hard and bony seeds fail t.0 gtWninate, or at least 

germinate ~eq’ irregularly, if their (tontents are allowed to 

become thorcrughl~ dry aud hard. The shells must also be 

s&tmxl or brokt~, ill many cases, before the embryo c’an grow. 

Nature treats such seeds by keepin, (r them constantly moist 

under leaves c)r mold, and by cracking them with frost. This 

suggests the pra,ctice known to gardeners as sfrn~$LY&X2., an 

opt33tion that consists in mixing seeds with earth and exposing 

them to frost or to moisture for a r~onsiderable time (cf. page 24) + 

Stratification is pra&ed, as a rule, with all nuts, the seeds 

of forest, trees, shrubs, the pips of haws and often of roses, and 

in many cases with the seeds of common fruits. 

Seeds should be stratified as soon as possiblt~ after they are 

mat,ure. Small seeds arch usunliy plact~tl in thin layers in a 

box alti~rnating with ai& iuch or two of sand. Srmietimes the 

seeds are mix4 iiltliscritliinut~l~ in the sand, but unless they 

are large it, is troublesomt~ to separate them at sowing-time. 

The sand i.-; rjfte1! SOCVII with the seetls, 110\;5’e~~~r, but it is difficult 

in such wsw to clistributt: thtb seeds c\~t$~. and in sowing 

large quantities the ha,nrlliu, cp of the sand entails a cunsiderable 

burden and becomes an itt>ul of taspeuse. It is advisable to 

pass the sand through a sieve of finer tuesh than the seeds, and 

the seeds can then be sifted out at sowing-time. If the seeds 

are very small or few iu number, they Mary be placed between 

folds of thin muslin, which is then laid in the sand. Any 

shallow box, like a gardener’s “ flat ,” is useful in making stratifications, 

or pots m&v be used with small lots r,f seeds although 

pots are likely to be shattered by much freezing. A flat four 

inches in depth might contain two w three layers or strata of 

seeds the size of peas. 

The disposition of the boxes when filled varies with different

36 THE NURSERY-MANK4L 

operators. Some persons prefer to bury them. In this case 

:t well-drained sandy slope is chosen. The flats are placed 

in a trench one to two feet, dcq), covered with a single thickness 

of boards, and the trench is then filled with earth. The 

seeds usually freeze somewhat, although freezing is not considered 

necessaqv unless in the case of nut-like seeds. The 

object attained in burying is to keep the seeds+moist and fresh, 

iutluring the rotting or softening of the coverings, while they 

are b\1riccl so dctq) that they will not sprout. Seeds of most 

forest trees should be treated in this way. They are comxuonly 

left in the ground until the following spring, when they 

;II’C t&t9 up ant! sc)wn in drills iri mellow soil. If good loam, 

to which has been ad&d a little well-rotted manure, is used, 

the s&s or t1ut.s of hard>, trees and shrubs may be allowed 

to gcrniinate and grow for oiie season in the flats. ,4t the 

tb~ltl of tht~ scasou or the ~wxt spring, t.he plants can be transpl;mttld 

withollt lositkg one of them. This perhaps is the 

bvst way to hancll~ rare and difficult subjrcts. 

R1a1q~ growers place the boxes on the surface in a protected 

placid, as unclc’r trcbcs or in a shed, and cover them for winter 

a foot cleep with r*leall straw or leaves. If boxes are piled on 

top of tA1 ~~t.ht~t~ they shoultl be mulcht~cl withrmoss, else the 

utitler ones rtl;iJ~ bt~t~ome too tlr!*. Or the boxes may be placed, 

without co;ering, in a shed, but the), must be examined now 

ant1 then to set’ that the>- do not become too dry. Precaution 

must also lw t&n to keep away mice, squirrels, blue-jays, 

ant1 other intruclers. 

Large nut-like seeds or fruits, as peach-pits, walnuts and 

hicl-or>--nuts, art’ usuall)T buried in sand or light 1oa.m where 

tlle)~ tnq- flww. Or sometimes the large nuts nre thrown into 

a pile with earth and allowed to remain on the surface. Freezing 

servt’s a useful purpose in aiding to crack the shells, but it 

is not essential to subsequent germination, as is commonly 

supposed. All seeds, so far as known, can be grown without

the agcnq. of frost, if properly handled. The seeds of some 

of the pines art‘ IihrxitrvI by, hrating the cones. 

Fall s0win, (r ( vu~~urlts t0 stratifi~~ation, but unless the soil is 

mellow and \-cry thoroughl~~ drained t,he practice is not ad- 

Gsablc. The set& arc’ liablt~ to be hea\*ed or wa.shed out, 

or cateri by vxmin, and the earth is likely t.o bake over them. 

fTnc-l~r prop-i= (3,nditiolls, ho\\.vvcr, the seeds of fruits and 

many fortbs;t trees tllril-c well with fall sowing. The seeds 

sht~uld he SOMW as SOOII as they are ripe, cvt~ if in midsummer ; 

or if ihe ground is not, rtka(ly for them at t.hat time, they may 

bt\ ttqx~raril~v stratifictl to prc9-cut too great hardening of 

thtl parts;. It is best to allow all preen or moist seeds to dry 

off a fen- tLq.s before they are stratified. Fall-sown seeds 

should always be mulched. 

Nurscr,vmrn IJractic*e stratification of large seeds, as peach 

and pl~im, by- bur>.ing them in autunin in t.renches or shallow 

pits. (“arv is taken to choose a well-drained soil, and a place 

that can bc opened early iu spring. 

&nic se& rarely gt~rminatc: until the second year after 

maturit!-, e\-t~n with the best of trcatmcnt. The thorns, 

mountain 41, hollit~s, viburnums, some roses, ad many others 

belong in this vategcq-. ,Sorne growers sow them regularly as 

soon as the!- are ripe, and allow t.he beds to remain until the . 

seeds appear. This is a waste of lad and of labor in weeding, 

and the best WJ- is to str:ltif>v them and allow them to remain 

until the first or second spring before sowing. 

Partial substitutes for stratification are soaking and scalding 

the seeds. Soaking may be advantageously practiced 

in the case of slow and hard seeds that are not inclosed in bony 

shells, and which have been allowed to become dry. Seeds 

of a,pple, locust, and others of similar character, are sometimes

treated in this way. They are soaked for twenty-four or 

t.hirty-six hours, anti it is ~~m~monly thought that if they 

. 

are tXpoSt?d to a sharp fiU,it lil tilt: -vthei I.lbW .I&-- better results 

will follow. While still wet the seeds are sown. Scalding 

water ma>’ be poured over locust md other seeds to soften their 

coverings, but. setds should not be boiled, as sometimes recommended. 

The germination of bony seeds is often facJita.ted by filing 

or cutting away the shell very carefully near the germ, or by 

boring them. A bored nelumbo seed is shown in 

Fig. “0. Moonflower and canna seeds are simila.rly 

t rcated (page 22). 

‘l’rc~at.rnent with various chemicals has been 

recommended for the purpose of softening integ- 

FIG. 20. Ihred IlmentS, ;lnd a 1 so * f or some power which strong 

wed. 

oxidizing agents are supposed to exert in hast.ening 

gerrninat ion itsfblf, but the advantages are mostly imaginary. 

Z&ret and patented “germinator” compounds would better 

be avoided. 

I’ulp~* and fleshy coverings should be removed from seeds 

before sowing. Soft fruits, as berries, are broken up or ground 

into a pulp, and the seeds are t,hen washecl out. This separation 

may be performed immediately in some cases, but when the 

pulp adheres to the seed, the whole mass is usually allowed 

to stand until fermentation and partial decay have liberated 

the seeds. The pulp will then rise, in most cases, leaving the 

seeds at the bottom of the vessel. Seeds can be liberated 

quickly by adding a stick of caustic potash to each pail of 

water. _4fter the -mass has stood an hour or so, the seeds can 

be rubbed out easily after the 1Iquid has been poured off and 

the water changed. Even tomato seeds may be cleaned in 

this way. 

Seeds that have thin pulp, as the viburnums and many haws, 

can be prepared by rubbing them through the hands with

PROP,4GATION RP MEANS OF SEEDS AND SPORES 39 

sharp sand ; or the scant pulp of such seeds may be allowed 

to rot of?’ in the stratification box. Fleshy coverings of hard 

and bony seeds may be removed by macerat,ion. Allow them 

to stand in water at a! temperature of about W for one to three 

weeks, and then wash them out. Resinous coverings are sometimes 

rcnlo\-ed by mixing the seeds with fresh ashes or lime, 

or by treating &m with lye. Hard thick-walled seeds are 

rarel), injured by- the decay of the pulpy covering, but thinwalled 

seeds should 1 I . cleaned to aGd the possibility of 

damage arising from the decay of the pulp. 

The transportation of certain kinds of seeds over long distances, 

especially on sea voyages, is often beset with difficulties. 

Thick-meated or soft seeds may become too dry if stored in a 

warm place, or too moist if stored in a cool one. The humid 

atmosphere of the ocean is fatal to some seeds unless thej are 

well protected, and the moist and hot climates of some tropical 

countries destroy many seeds of cooler regions before they ca,n 

be planted, or cause them to sprout in transit. Thin-coated 

seeds demand dryness and air, and bony seeds usually need 

moisture and a more confined atmosphere. Most seeds may 

be sent dry and loose in coarse paper packages under all ordinary 

circumstances ; but if they are to traverse very hot and 

lnoist climates, they should be sealed in tin case: or very secburely 

wrapped in oiled paper, in which case the seeds should 

be thoroughly dried before being packed, and precautions taken 

to insure the dryness of the air in the package. Small seeds 

liable to become moldy may be packed in f+ely powdered 

charcoal or other dry material. Apple and pear seeds are 

often imported in this way. 

The seeds or fruits of woody plants require more careful 

management. They should generally be transported in some


sort of stratification. ,4 favorite method is to place them in 

bwws or jars, lnixtvl with naturally moist sand or sawdust, 

or slightly moist dead sphagnum moss. Some persons prefer 

to seal the pac~kagt~s hermetically, but under ordinary conditions 

this is unnvcvssary. In transit, the packages should 

be stored in a Illrvliurn 2nd uniform temperature. Even acorns, 

which are 0ftcln cliiiic*ult to t’ransport over long voyages, ma.y 

be caarriecl ill tllis nx~- with safet>v. It is important that the 

soil should not be wvt. Natural soil from a dryish and loamy 

pasturti is esc~c~llt~Ilt. 

In sonic wscs it is better to sprout the seeds in the native 

(Aouxltr?. mcl ship thti seedlings in a closed or Wardian case. 

Soil tl isemw : sterilizing 

The gardener must always be on the lookout for the rottingoff 

of seedlings. ‘l’his damping-oft’ is a w~~iirwn ailment of 

J-ouiig seedlings and (Wtinifs. I -sually the stem becomes 

broivn and cvnstricted at or near the smface iif the prouncl, and 

it srxm rots and falls over. The top of the plant oft,en remains 

ali\-c anal fresh for se\veral days after it has fallen. Various 

fungi are c,oncWnerl in tllis aticl similar disorders. The conclition5 

whicah set’lli partivuEarl?- to favor tile development of 

t,hese fungi are a 

moist. and close 

at ni( jsphere , crowding 

, and careless 

watering. Plants 

are supposed to be 

-I.-- particularly 1 iable 

to damp-off if so 

_ -- _- . -_ 

--- -g - -~.- -.-__ ~~~ L___ much water is ap- 

.-.--- - -.- -=- -7 

plied as to keep 

hi. 21. A ~tcrilieiul: 1~0s or t~r:lJ’, rn:ltlcb Of’ matched 

bwmls. the surface con-

42 

Heavy canvas or burlap, 216 square feet. 

A steaming pan,to roller an area of about 72 square feet. 

Attachmeilts for the steaming pan, consisting of 4 ring bolts 6 

inrhes long, with S-inch rings; 4 bars or ax handles; felt packing 

2 inches wide, sufficient in length to extend around the pan; the 

same length of 4-inch hoop iron or of 2-inch angle iron; one i-inch 

nipple 6 or 7 inches long, threaded on both ends; two $-inch leather 

gaskets; two &in& nuts or threaded washers. 

“The boiler is the item of greatest expense, the rest of the equipment 

being comparatively inexpensive. With proper care the entire apparatus 

should last for a. number of yews. 

“A boiler of sufficient capacity is the essential factor in successfu1 

sterilization, because large volumes of high-pressure st.eam are required. 

Lperience has shown that a boiler of at least 20-horsepower is necessary 

for efficient steam production when using a steaming pan of the size mentioned 

above. In some localities, where seed-beds have been sterilized 

with steam for a number of years, farmers are supplied with their own 

boilers ; in other places one boiler is used coiiperatiwly by several planters. 

Road rollers, steam tractors and packing-house boilers are frequently 

called into use for seed-bed work. In some sections the owners of steam 

tractors or portable boilers go from place to place, sterilizing beds at fixed 

prices. Such operators are usually supplied with all necessary equipment, 

though sometimes they provide only the boiler and a fireman. 

“In the permanent seed-bed the pan is of such width as to fit snugly 

within the sides of the frame, and its length varies according to requirements. 

A pan ha\ving an area of i:! square feet is sufficient for a 20- or 

25horsepower boiler, -and a larger pan is difficult to move. On a bed 6 

feet wide the pan should be 12 feet long. Where only a small boiler is 

available, the area of the pan should be correspondingly reduced, so that 

the boiler can maintain the desired pressure of at least 80 pounds. 

“Sterilizing pans made of galvanized iron have been extensively employed, 

but as wooden pans are cheaper and are easily made at home, wood 

is the material now coming into general use. The wooden pan further 

possesses the distinct advantage of redwing the loss of heat b7 radiation. 

“The pan is simply a shallow box (Figs, 21, 22), 4 inches being the preferred 

depth. If it is deeper, much of the desired effect is lost through the 

more rapid cooling of the steam in the larger space exposed above the soil. 

The frame is made of 2 by 4 inch material; across this are laid matched 

boards (g by 4 inches). It. is advisable to put white lead in the grooves 

to prevent the escape of steam. The boards must be securely nailed in 

the tongue and at the sides to prevent, drawing, as they swell by absorp-


tion of xnoisturc during the process of steaming. ‘l’l~se lover hoards 

are furtllfy secured by two boards or planks which are laid over them on 

the outside, at right angles to them, extending the 1engt.h of the bos, and 

which are very secllrely nailed at the ends (Fig. 2 1). The wvcr boards 

are then nailed from t.he inside to the outside plants, the ohjec-t. being to 

prevent the swelling and warping of the rover boards. A good view of 

the inside construction of the box is shown in Fig. 2. 

*‘Two ring-bolts are set in each side of the frame on the top, one near 

each corner. Through the rings ax handles or bars are thrust to serve as 

handles in moving the pa.n along the bed. 

“-4 strip of $-inch felt park& 7, 3 inches wide, is placed along t,he lower 

edge of the frame, on the outside, to prevent the escape of the steam. The 

hoop iron is then laid on the packing and nailed every 4 inches, one-half its 

width extending beyond the lower edge of the frame, as shown in Figs. 21 

and 23. \Yhen the parking cannot be had, the iron is nailed to the inside 

of the frame instead of the outside. Instead of the hoop iron, Z-inch 

angle iron is sometimes used. This is fastened to the lower side of the 

frame, to form a tight joint when the box is laid on the soil. A piece of 

thin packing serves to prevent the escape of steam between the iron a,nd 

the bottom of t!rc ~oo~lcn frame to which it is nailed. Angle iron, because 

of its heavier rharac:ter, will not. bend and is bet.ter than hoop iron, but. it 

reluircs careful working to fit it to the frame. 

” In the mitltlle of o-‘ I IL ‘3 end of the frame is set a &inch pipe-threaded nipple, 

6 or i inches in length, through which the steam is delivered into the pan. 

The nipple ~houl~l projert ii inches from the box, to afford a convenient attachment 

for the hose, and it should be held securely in place on the 2 by 4 

inch end frame by locfk nut.s, closing on leather gaskets, as shown in Fig. 23. 

“The pan is plac~~cl on the bed, open side down, the hoop iron or a,ngle 

bar cutting into the ground to form a knife joint, and the steam leaving the 

btiiler under pressure enters the pan and quickly penetrates the soil. 

“The boiler is plared close to the bed and where practicable at an equal 

distance from each end. Steam traction engines and portable boilers have 

a marked advantage, bepause they can be easily moved as the work progresses, 

allowing the use of a short pipe. 

“In sandy ho&, after 30 minutes steaming, the temperatures to be 

expected in the upper 2 inrhes of soil directly under the pan are approximately 

2059” to 213” !F., at 3 to 4 inches 170” to lSO”, and at 6 inches 120”. 

TWO hours after tlrc removal of the pan the temperature at 6 inches should 

be about 160” 1:. If’ a thermometer is not available, the efficiency of the 

steaming operation (‘an bc easily determined by burying a potato 4 inches 

under the surface of’ the soil. The potato should be well cooked when

44 TIiE A'II'RSERY-~~AII'UAL 

the pan is rcmovul, and tllis is a common method of determining the work 

dotic l,y a 5;tcaming outfit. Altho~lgh the tempernt~lres rea,ched directly 

under the pm arc ciuitr* lligh, little heating efTer*t is to be noted away from 

the edge:; uf the pan.” 

ASOW hg t hc seed 

The soil irk wliicJl seeds are sown, especially in Moor culture, 

should be sur~h as to allow of perfect drainage and at the same 

time to hold moist nre. Good potting soil, with a liberal allowantv 

of sharp sz111(1, is the best. for general purposes. Pure sand 

btwmes too ~WSV , ;~ncl leaf-molt1 alone is visually too loose and 

o~wtl. A propt’r (*onll)ination of the two c*orrect,s both faults. 

It is ilnpossiblc to describe a good potting or seed-bed soil. 

I

46 THE NURSERI’--MANUAL 

Over the moss, coarse siftings from the soil may be placed, 

while on top only the finest and best soil should be used. Thes&ler 

the S~Y~S, the more care must be exercised in the sowing. 

‘l’he proper depth for sowing varies directly with the size 

of the seed. A direct advantage of very fine soil for small 

seeds is the greater exactness of depth of covering which it 

allolys. JTeq* small seecls should be sown on the surface, 

lq-T;hicla has pre\~iousl~~ been well firmed and leveled, and then 

covered with a \.q,r thin layer of finel), sifted soil or a little 

old and dead miss rubbed through a sieve. This covering 

should be scarcely deeper than the 

thickness of the seeds ; tha’t is, the 

seeds should be barely covered. 

BI any persons prefer pressing the 

FIG. 25. Planting stick. seeds into the soil with a block. Or 

if one has a close propagating-box, 

the seeds may remain on the surface and sufficient moisture 

will be supplied from the atmosphere. 

Such fine seeds are rarely watered directly, as even the 

most cbarcful trthatnnent would be likely to dislodge them. 

The soil is usually- n-e11 W,2terecl before the seeds are sown, or 

moisture rrla)’ be supplied b)T inserting the pot in water nearly 

to its rim for a few minutes. If water is applied from a rose, 

a thin c4oth shoulrl first be spread on the soil to hold it. Celery 

seeds, in outdoor beds, are often sown on a smoothly prepared 

surface and art? then pressed in by means of the feet or a board. 

Cloj.er to pre\*tlnt evaporation should be given all small seeds. 

This may be a board or a slate slab at first, but as soon as the 

plants appear glass should be substituted to admit light. 

(See pages 16, 17.) 

Large seeds JPmand u L -----_^-_ 

much less care as to depth of covering, 

as a rule. One-fourth or one-half inch is a .good depth 

for most coarse seeds indoors. If one wishes to gauge the 

depth accurately, the drills may be made by a planting stick,

FIG. 26. Tracy seed-planter. 

the surfavc. This is a useful implement ill seed-testing. 

Another rk~k for regulating the depth of sowing, particularly 

in seed-trstinp, is thv Tracy planter, shown in Fig. 26. It 

rvnsists of tw0 strip of hea\*>v tin plate ahut hree inches 

wide, hung on two wire pivots or hinges some two inches long. 

At their iqqw ctlgw, and equidistant, from either end, the 

plates are joktl hi* a firm spiral spring, which serves to throw 

the nppcr edges apart, and to vanse the tower edges to join. 

I’he trough is now filled with the required number of seeds, 

and is then insflrtcd int.o t hc cart11 ‘to a, givvn depth, when 

the fingers push inward on 

the springs and the trough 

opens and delivers the 

see d s. ’ 

Delicate seeds, sown out 

of doors, should bc given 

a. very accessible loca,tion, 

b ecause t,heJ wiil need 

constant watching in dry 

weather and during heavy 

rains. A border along a 

wall is a favorite site for 

a seed--bed. A French 

method of preparing such a 

bed is shown in Fig. 27 

(after Mot.tet). FIG. 27. Seed-border.

48 

‘rrl’l~r rwepta(+5 in ?vltic41 ills> sc~vl is to he sown need t.o be selected 

. 

IYlttl SOill(’ (‘ilIT’. 1Sos~s or palls :i in&s or rather more in depth are preferred 

hy many ; hut where only 

a little seed of a kind is needed, 

an ordinary flower-pot, 5 inches 

or 6 inches in diameter at the top, 

ans\vers Lvell, and does not take 

up a lot of room. N’hatever is 

FIG. 2X. Seed-has, wit,h side removed to used must be scrupulo~~sly clean 

show thr drninagc :~l~l rough material in and have ample outlet at the 

the bottom and the fine soil on top. 

bottom for waste water; stagnant 

moisture in the soil kills more seedlings under cool conditions than 

anything else. The 1~~s ought, to have holes three-quarters of an inch 

or 1 inc+ in diameter in their bottoms, five holes not being too much for a 

box measuring 1.7 inches by 12 inches. Over these holes a layer of broken 

pots, or vroc*k$ as they are termed, must he placed, then some rough 

fibrous material, and, finally, the fine, sifted soil. Fig. 23 shows a box 

with one side renic )ved. Xote the crocks a.nd rough and fine soil. This 

is a large box; consequently a dividing board is placed across the center 

so that two kinds of seed may 

be sown in it, one at, each end. 

“The soil for seed-sowing is 

quite as important as the 

drainage. For the majority of 

the seedlings that the average 

beginner is likel>y to want to 

raise, the following mixt.ure 

u-ill answer ~11 : Good turfq- FIG. 2!). The sowing in the seed-box (Fig. 

loam, well cahopped and passed 28). Large seeds may be placed separately, 

thrc)ugh a l-inch meshed sieve, as shown at the right. The small ones may 

two parts; leaf-soil, well dc- be mixed with dry sand and firmed into the 

earth by means of the press-block. 

cayc~f and sifted through the 

same sieve, half a part ; and coarse sand, half a part. Retain the coarse 

material that is left in the sieve for placing over the drainage. In some

50 THE N [JRSER I’--MA N IT.4 I; 

muslin may be utilized in the same way, although this is apt to adhere to 

the soil. Pots and small pans can be immersed nearly to their rims in a 

bucket of water, allowing the liquid to saturate the soil from below upwards. 

After the sowing and waterin g are completed, keep the frame or house 

fairly close until germination has, taken place, after which ventilation 

must be afiord& as freely as outside conditiorx will admit. Give water 

whenever the soil is at all dry, but avoid overdoing it. Remember, seediings 

in an eariy stage do not want large quantities of water; but, on the 

other hand, they must not be allowed to become dry.” 

Sou?iag spores 

Ferns, lycopodiums and selaginellas are often grown from 

spores. Th e general conditions required for the germination 

of very fine seeds are a.lso suitable for the germination of spores, 

but extra care must be taken with the drainage. If a pot is 

used, it should be half or more filled with drainage material, 

and the soil should be made loose by the addition of bits of 

brick, charcoal, (binders or other porous materials. The surface 

soil should be fine and uniform. Some persons place a 

thin 1aJver of brick-dust on the surface, in which the spores are 

so1y-n. It is a8 frequent practice to bake the soil to destroy other 

spores that might cause troublesome growths. 

The spores should be sprinkled on the surface and not covered. 

The pot should be set in a saucer of water, or in damp moss, 

and it should be col-ered b>T paper or a pane of glass if the sun 

strikes it or it is in a draughty place. Better results are obtained 

if the pot or pan is placed inside a propagating-frame or 

u~cler a Ml-glass. Tn place of earth, a block or small cubes of 

firm peat or sandstone may be employed Wig. 3 right ; Fig. 5). 

The blwk is plawd in a saucer of water and the spores are 

sown 011 its surfaw. Water should not. be applied directly to 

the spores, as it. dislodges them. 

The period of germination varies in different species, but 

three to six weeks army he wusidered the ordinary limits. 

Spww aw SO eswedingly small and light that the greatest

. 

. \; 

_ -: ..


care must be exercised in handling them. To gather them, 

the fronds may be cut as sOon as the sori Or fruit-dots turn 

brown, and stored in close boxes or paper bags. When the 

spores begin tcr discharge freely, the frond may be shaken over 

the pot, Or it may be broken up and pieces of it laid on the soil. 

While still wry. small, the sporelings should he pricked out, 

and fw smw time thereafter the>F should be subjected to the 

same conditions as before. 

The propagation Of forest trees is conducted on a great 

wale in many parts Of the couiltry, largely as governmental 

enterprises. This constitutes a special department of nursery 

practiw, and it cannot be discussed in this book ; but some of 

the seed-becl nwthods ma>. be indicated as a supplement to 

the discussion. Those who desire to inform themselves on 

forest-tree nursery work 4wuld consult the state and federal 

publicatit:;;s, ~hapt~s irk books on forestq., and Tourney’s 

“Seeding and Planting in the Practice of Forestry” (Wiley, 

1916). The follwving tirwripticms are adapted from “ Nursery 

Practice on the Satiw~a~l 14wsts,” EM. 179, Gntr. For. Serv., 

by c’. I- re-drawn from the 

half-tones. 

“7‘1~ seeds are wwn ill Lccl~;, wit tr t tw esce]Aun of Pertain special cases 

in which flats or even pots may be tlsecl. The beds are staked off uniformly 

and with mnthematii31 prwision, to render calculations easy and 

to make possible the emplc)ymwt of uniform methods in subsequent work. 

A 4foot width facilitates sowing, wowing and weeding operations. 

Forty inches has been found to be a desirable width where burlap is used 

as a cover. \$‘herc damage from rodents or birds is possible small beds 

4 by 12 feet, are desiral)le, becar~se they are easily protected by the use of 

screened frames. 

“l’he seed may be sown in drills or broadcast. E’or drill sowing across 

,


Cross-section of Marker 

FIG. :41. Maker, for for& sccci-beds. 

the beds a marker (Fig. 31), hinged seeding-board (Fig. X3), and a seedtrough 

(Fig. 34) have proved highly eflicient. The marker consists of a 

plank 4 feet long, 1.5 inches 

wide and l$ inches thick, 

with 

two handles projeeteyond 

each end, and 

with triangular strips of 

wood from 3 inch to 1 inch 

thick on a side and 4 feet 

long, nailed longitudinally 

and parallel, from 3 to 6 

inches apart, on its under 

1%~ pressing these 

lgular strips or cleats 

. --- .. into the soft earth of the 

FIG. 32. (‘oIltTf’t(’ ruarkcr-rnller. prepared seed-bed perfect 

\‘-shaped depressions can 

be made of the depth t ItGrrd. ‘I’\vo 111th11 (‘ill1 mark frotn IOU to 200, 4 by 

13 foot beds per day \\*ith this l~oarcl, ~l~p~nding on the dcptll desired 

Hinged Seeding Board 

FIG. 33. A seditlg-lmtrcl for forest seds. A cma+sectt.iou of t,llis bond is 

sh0w11 in Fig. 34.

anal the (*onCiititbil of tlic 5oil. Another kind of marker, made of cement 

and drn\vn ljy tbx) ~i~cn, is sllown in Fig. 32. 

“The scedir3g-harc]I cc)nskts of two strips of board 4; feet long, 3 inches 

wide ;111(1 $-inc4l in tliirht3s (narrow bevel siding is sometimes used), 

a small hinge at each end. The adjoining edges of 

FIG. 35. Protected nursery beds, with and without 

low COYW, and ;L water supply at hand.


trough. By varying 

the depth of the koove 

and the width of the 

shoulder on the adjoining 

side the board can 

be made to sow any 

quantity desired. One 

of the outer edges of 

the board is beveled 

far back on the under 

FIG. 36. Overhead protection, with a slat cover. side so as to offer no 

obstruction when the 

seed is dipped. Two men operate it, one at each side of the bed. The 

board is dipped with a swinging motion into the trough and then lowered 

and held close over the drill to be seeded; the hinges are bent upward, and 

the seeds fall into the drill. 

FIG. 37. A form of low shading. The beds on the right are covered with burlap, 

those on the left protected by slat screen. Windbreaks are provided. 

FIG. 38. 

Nursery beds covered for the winter.

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF SEEDS 

AND SPORES 55 

“The seeding-trough is a device for holding the 

seeds. It is 8 inches deep, rounded slightly on 

the bottorll and up one side, from 10 to l-1- in&es 

wide, 3rd 5 feet long. It is mounted on legs, 

raising it from 16 to 2-I iiichs Aove the ground. 

‘J’he trougli is set to straddle a 

seed-bed in which drills have 

been made, as indicated in the 

illustration (Fig. 34).” 

The beds are provided 

with protection against winds, 

rodents, birds, sun and winter 

cold, by means of windbreaks 

and divers coverings and 

screens. ,Some of these are 

shown in Figs. 35-35. The 

seedlings are given careful 

\ attention in shading, water- 

I ,’ 

ing, weeding, tilling, winter 

mulching an d otherwise. 

Y~llllg seedlings are shoxn 

Rd. 39. Conifer 

lings. 

in Fig. 

‘, : 

1 1’: :N. .I very long and undesirable tap- 

‘.4 \ 

’ root sJWerii is illustrated in Fig. 40. 

! ,’ 

j s 

I n, This development is sometimes correc$t*tf 

!q root-priuliiq in the nursery 

:\ I 

Led by means of a knife thrust under 

l 

j 1~: ,’ 

* 

the plants. Fig. 41 d10w a specially 

1 

good development. of a season’s growth 

\ 

- _ as a result of fail seeding, whereby the 

FIG. 4U. SCNI- plant gets an early start in spring. 

ling of western 

Stock larger by one-half inch to two 

yellow pine. 

inches can be produced in one year by 

fall than by spring sowing. The increased growth may 

mean the shortening by a year of the length of time 

necessary for growing stork to a size suitable for field 

planting. 

Forest nurseries operate with such numbers of 

plants, wlkh must be cheaply produced, and the 

species involved in the processes are relatively so 

few, that highly standardized methods soon arise. 

seed- 

FIG. 41. Douglas 

fir seedling, 

from fall-sown 

seed.

CIIAI’TEI~ 

III 

PROPAGATION BY MFANS OF SEPARATION AND 

DIVISION 

SEEDS are not the only parts or organs that naturally detach 

themselves from the parent plant and serve as the beginning 

of ntw individnuls, as we Hague learned in Chapter 1 ; and 

man)- plants are ~up”ble of being divided at the root into two 

or more parts or plants. The “ bulb catalogue” of the seedsnien 

indicates 1~0~ ext,ensive is this asexual means of multiplication. 

1. SEP.iH..-\TION 

Separation, or the multiplication of plants by means of 

naturally detachal-)le vegetative organs, is efi’wtcd 1,~ means 

of l~~lbs, l~ulMs, l~ull~scales, l~ulblets, corms, cwmels, tubers 

and sonwtinw~ by l~icls. 

I3Ulbs of 311 kinds are xptV*iilliWtl hut15. Tllcy arc niacle up 

of a short a~~1 rl;&rnentary axis &wly incased in transformed 

and tlkkwtvl lwws or Mlwx&~s. Tliew tliirkwd parts 

niajv l~i stortvl \vitll nut.rinw;it 1iwl in sulwqutwt growth. 

I3ull~ 0ccIlr irl plants iwwst.onxvl t-0 :I long period of inwtkity. 

?Sla~lJ- l)ull)r,l~s I)la~~ts ilrc pwriliar to dry :llltl ilYi(l regions, 

wlitw grob*tl~ is inipossil&2 ill Ioiig intwwls. A Ml), tlwrefow, 

is ;I nlorti or ltw perlnttlwnt anct ~‘Olll~)il(‘t~ lrwf-lJu(l, llSUd1~ O(‘(‘llp>,iilSg 

the base 0f tlw stem u;lcler growicl aid 4tting roots 

froni its lo~vor p;lrt. 13ullw arc’ c7~lrv~~ilit~ntl~7 di~~iclcvl into two 

great {:l;~ssc~s --- the SW&~, or t,hose cv~rnp~w~l of narrow and 

mostly 100s~ wt~les, as in the lily, and Itrrrhi~rfr? or fwliiwto, or 

xi

&Nc to keep- the 

bulbs as strong and 

~~ompwt as possible. 

13u1tms plants Id- * 

t iply most easily by 

l11c~ll1s of c did,9 - 

often also called bulbules 

- or small bulbs 

borne about a large or 

mother-bulb. Thes? 

bulbcls arc sometimes 

call4 ofiset.s, but this 

term is more properly 

qplied to more leafy 

01 sucker-like parts, 

and to rosettes, as the 

growths on a pineapple 

the separates in house

58 THE N URSERY-nil,4 N UA I, 

leek, and the like (page 4). The bulb& of the t,ulip are 

slwwn in Fig. -1-X 111 one of the lilies (Fig. -44) t,wo bulbs have 

formed at the crown of the old ow. 

In some lilies, as I,ilir/.,,~ wdidwtb, 

the bulbels form at the top or 

crown of the mother-bulb, and a 

circ’le of roots is found between them 

ad the bulb ; in others, as L. 

sprciosum and I,. mmtwu, they 

form WI the lower part, of the flowerstalk. 

In some species the bulbels 

ilIT fc-\v and very large, or even 

sin&n, aid they bloom the followii 

ig year. III swh cases the bulb 

iincltqocs il progressive movement 

front J-ear to year after the manner 

of rootstocks, the bulb of one 

year bearing a more or less distinct 

one above and beyond it, which con- 

FIti, 44. Two txl1tw 

ijf lily tinues the species, while the old one 

formed from one. 

becomes weak or dies. This method 

of bulb formation is seen in the cut of LiZiem2 prdclli~m~ta, Fig. 

45. In the hyacinth the bulbels form at 

the base of the bulb. 

Bulbels \-ar,v greatly in size and frequenc>T 

in different species. Sometimes 

they are no larger than a grain of wheat. 

the first year, and in other p1a.nt.s the) 

are as large as hickory-nuts. In some 

species they are borne habitually underneath 

the scales of the mother bulb. FIti. -.G. Bult-, of Liliutn 

The bulb& are often removed wlien pn s&ll~irrl4nl. 

the mother-bulbs are taken up, md they are usually planted 

in essentially the same way as the bulbs themselves, although

PROPAGATION BY SEPARATION AND DIVISION 59 

t.hey may he planted in pots or flat.s a,nt-i 

be treated dwut the same as single-eye A 

cuttings. In some lilies, the hulbels are 

allowed to remain attached, and the 

whole mass is planted in autumn in dose 

drills. SomeGmes the lakger lily bulbels 

may produce flowers the following (or 

first,) season, but they usually require the 

” 4 ~ r- 

wh01e of the sewnd season in whkh to (:lltJ hys- 

0,II1plete their growth. The second au- rinth hul,,els bulb wit,h resulting 

tumn they are ready to be permanently ’ 

planted. Mbels of some species require even a Ionger time 

in which to mature into bulbs. 

I3ulbels are sometimes produced by a,n injury to the bulb. 

Growth of stem and leaves is more or less checked and the 

energy is directed to the format,ion of minute buds, or bulbs, 

a,s adventitious buds form on a wounded stem. Advantage is 

taken of this fa(at to multiply some bulbous plants, and in the 

case of the hylc+lths, at least, the mutilation of bulbs for this 

purpose is practiced to a conimerciaJ extent. 

E-Iyacir:th bulbs are cut in two, or 

are slashed in va,rious ways. The favorite 

method is to make deep transverse 

cuts into the base of the bulb (Fig. 46). 

The strongest bulbs should be chosen, 

md the opera’tion is performed in spring 

or early summer, when the bulb is taken 

Frti. 47. HollowwI hya- q’. The bulbs arc sometimes hollowed 

ninth lmll~ 

out from the under side for half or more 

of their depth. This operation is sometimes performed la.ter 

in the season than the other, and precaution should be exer-

60 THE h’ ITRSEIZ 1’- MA N ilA4 I, 

cised that, th hhs do uot, bet~mc~ too moist, &e they will 

rot. I roll,WltVl 1 )u I1 1s sl~ould 1~ ~11 dried hefore bciiig 

plniitetl. r~otlr ~Mh~ds of prtq)arillg li,va~~iuth bulbs are 

sliocv~i in Figs. -4Ci aud -0, the latter adapted from the 

Garderler’s I Y~rouick. The mutilat~c~cl hilbs are storecl 

during s111111I1~‘I’, iml arc plant~rd ill fall or spring. Tll C 

~uudr~l bulbs produ(~r~ \-cry little foliage, hut, 

at the end of tl-ic first seasou the l~ilbels will 

lla\*c f01~111d. ‘1‘1~ brill~ls arc ttieu separated 

and plauted b? tlicmscl~~cs iu prepared beds. 

Several !-cars are requhl for t.he bulbels to maturn 

into Howcrirlg bulb. Some of the strongest 

OIICS may produce flowering bulbs in three years, 

ITIC:. 4x. ~rll11 hut some of them, especiall~~ those obtained from 

scslc. 

the liollowed bulbs, will riot mature short of six 

>.ears. This mhod of propagating h~~;tcintlls is confined 

mostly to I Iollaud. 

The scales of 1~~11~s are ofttlu emplq~~l to multiply scarce 

varieties. From ten to thirty of the thicker scales may be 

renkvecl from the out.side of a large bulb without serious injury 

to it. Tliesc~ s&5 arc treated in the same way as single-eye 

cuttings. The?- are usually llanrlletl in flats or propagatiugframes, 

and are prc’ss~~d perpcudicularl,v into a light and loose 

soil --- half sharp sand and half leaf-mold - for nearly or quite 

their entire length, or they may be scattered in damp moss. 

Keep the soil merely moist, and for hardy and half-hardy 

species Md the temperature rather low - from 45” to 60°. 

Slight bottom heat may sometimes be given to advantage. In 

three to teu weeks a little bulbel, or sometimes two or more, 

will appear at tlic base of the scale, as shown in Fig. 48. 

Late aut,uniu or early winter is a proper time for planting 

bulb scdes. The pots or flats may be plunged outdoors in 

summer if the planting was made in winter, or the scales may 

be potted of-l’ or transferred to the open border as soon a.s root-

PROPAG.4TION HY SEPARATION AND DIVISION 61 

lets have forrnetl. It is the common practice with most hardy 

species to allow the scales to remain in the original flats during 

summer amt to c(.)~-er them the next fall, allowing them to remain 

outdoors o\‘er winter. The succeeding spring they are shifted 

into a bed or border, and by the next autumn - having had 

two Su~lmwrs’ growth --- most species will be ready for permanent 

planting in the flower border for 

1~100ni tile following season. 

occur in the tiger lily and in 

0li10l1~. 

l I II. the former 

“ top” 

~~niplc, the bulblets are direct 

tr~tIlsforrllutiolls of buds, while 

in the oG)n they t8alie t,he 

pl;tc~ of flowers. It is ir 

Sims to ilr:lw ~IIJ- shaq 

Of St’p;ll‘il,tioll lWt.LE’t~t~Il bllll)letS 

\ 

and his. 111 SOlHC’ plnnts, 

C'C'I'tilitl l)IlClS dc~t:I(.*ll tll~~IllSt?l~t~S 

and fall to the ground to ~Iiul- 

FIG. 49. Gl3,diolus coxm. 

tipl?- tlw specks. Sometimes these buds vegetate before they 

fall from the plants, as in the case of various begonias and 

fc&rI is. For purposes of propagation, bulblets are treated in 

tht-i stmw IV;IJ* as bulbcls, and like them, t,hey reproduce the 

ITilIGt)r frown whkh tltcb!. grow. They develop into full-grown 

bulbs iti 011~’ to tlirct~ years, acac9rcling to the species. 

:\ IWW, is ;i I,i~lb-lil~c~ organ that is solid throughout, although 

it. may have ;I march or less loose covering or tunk. Familiar 

eX;lrnplt3 are gMiolus :iiid isia. Cormous plants are multiplied 

ill t~ss~rlti;lll~- tllrb sa1nt5 way as bulbous species. AS a 

rule, a uew (‘arm (or sc~~netirues two or more) is produced each 

J’ear abovtfi tht: 0id one, mcl this commonly bears flowers the

5; 


following season. This renewal is well shown in the gldiolus, 

Fig. 39. The illustrxtion shows a gladiolus bottom, half Gxe, 

when taken up in November. At the base are seen the withered 

remains of tlw corm that w’tts plmttd iu t,he spring, and rtt~~w 

it the new corm, which will furnish bloom the following season. 

A numbthr of 0)~,r/.rrTs or “ spawn ” has also appeared about 

the base of the new corm in Fig. 4% These may be planted 

out in a border or bed, ard will prducc~ mature corms in one or 

two seusoIIs. The larger ones, under good tr(r’atnieut, ofteu 

produce bulbs an inch in diamett~r the first, season. Some 

growers keep the ~orn~ls a year td :I htdf btbfore planting thym 

out (that. is, uutil tlw stv~ond spring), as they are thought to 

vegetate morth tvdy uider suds treatment ; in this case they 

sl~oulcl be pl~eri in sd to prevent too great drying out. 

Adveut it ious (~ormels nIay be produced by various methods 

of woulrcliug the mothc~r vorm, :uId this prnct.ice is often neces- 

SilIy’y as soltw slwt.*it3 cl0 Ilot product’ ~~orrnels freely. Each 

bud 011 the top or sick of the vorm IH:I~ l)tb ma& to produce 11 

separate vorm hy cWting a deep rhg a~cuIrIcl it, so as partly to 

is mostI!. concerned with bulb-like and 

corm-like organs, dkision operates 

mostly with tubers, rootstock, suckers 

an d various kinds of offsets. 

A f&er is a prorninentl~r thickened 

portion of a root or ~111, and it is 

usually- subtcrra nean. The pota to, 

sweet potato and dahlia furnish good 

examples. The stem-tuber, even if S 

underground, has more or less wellnlarked 

e?-es. or buds, as the common 

potato ; the word f~rl,c~ is sometimes 

resfrktcd to thickened parts of stems. 

Tuberiferous plants 

are multiplied by plant- F,c 

z. 50. Oblong t.ubem 

ing these tubers whole, uudrr the crown of day-lily. 

or in man?’ c8ses the 

tubers may be cut into small portions, as 

described in Chapter V, in the descriptions of 

cuttings. In hardy species, the tubers may 

be allowed t.o remain in the ground over 

winter, but the>- are generally dug in autumn 

~(1 stored in a dry and cold place, but where 

the!. will not freeze. 

Tubers are of endless conformation. Often 

they are fascicled underneath the crown of the 

plant, as in the garden ranunculus and also in 

the dahlia and day-lily (Fig. SO). They may 

occur in long strings, as in the ground-nut or 

apios. In the garden anemone (A. corona&) 

the)- are irregular and fantastic in shape. 

FIG. 51. Pseuclo- A special form of stem-tuber is the pse2dobuZb 

bulb of orchid, (1iterAly “false bulb “) of many orchids (Fig. 

bmring a leaf at 

the top. 52). In some species, the pseudobulb is short

and represents but ;I single node ; in other cases it may corn--Ù 

prise two or sewral intcrlmlcs or joints ilIlt he llluc~ll clangatcd. 

It hrs 

only a siq$ lwf, 

as in Fig. 51 , or 

scwral leaw~s or 

cve11 lmridics. 

‘i’lic rhizomes ilIT 

tlivitled in smie 

orchids so ns to 

lcaw a p”“ldo- 

Mb to cdl 

piece ; or the 

~~S~udOblllh llli\J 

be treated as a 

cutting in some 

species. 

An oflsr f is 8 

c’roum or rosette 

of leaves, muall~ 

home nest the 

surface of the 

groud, and which 

in time Inay detach 

itself and 

form an independent 

plant. The 

best examples are 

the house-leeks, 

plants more fa- 

FIG. 52. Pint~applc with slips (three showing) at TT, 

aucl two cruwus or crown-slips at AA. miliarly knows as 

“ hen-and-chickens 

” and “ man-ad-wife.” These offsets take root readily, 

and in propagating there is no other care uecessary than to

PROP.4 C.4 TI0.Y I3 I’ SEPA Ra4TIOX .+l,VD III VISION 65 

rcino\-e and plant them. Certain leafy growing offsets are 

cdled suokers by gardeners. 

Siayv of the greenhouse plants are propagated by the leafy 

offwts;, tls ~~~1”~1i1”~lS or screw-pine, billbergias, upright tilland-


as well as here. The practice 

of pineapple propaga- 

. . *. . . w-. TV 

tion IS explained in l’art 11. 

A CKW~J is a detachable 

I I Ill /I R . n . 1. 

portion of a rootstock, bearing: 

roots and a prominent 

II lIlll// b&- 

Rhizomes* or root- 

Y 

stocks mult,iply individuals 

a,nd extend the distribution 

IW/ ldl II n . . , n 

of the species by means ot 

I 

n 

a progressive movement Of 

Fii;. 54. A slip fully developed 

broken from the plant. 

the crowns. The rootstock 

grows in spring and summer, 

and at the end of the season 

each branch dexrelops a stroug 

terminal bud, which usuall) 

produces a flowering stern the 

Poll owi 11g sea son. The rootstock 

graduall>r dies awa,y at 

its old est,remity or base, 

and in a few years a single 

individual gives rise to a 

considerable ” patch.” This 

is well shown in the common 

May-apple or podophyllum. 

In some species these 

crowns are removed in the 

autumn, and are planted and 

handled in much the same 

Frc;. 55. A pineapple slip stripped 

ready for setting. 

/ 

and

PROPAGATION RY SEPARATION AND IllVISION 67 

way as bulbs. The crown 0~ “ pip” of 

the lily-of-the-valley, shown in Fig. 56, 

is treated in this way. 

Rootstock may be divided into as 

many parts as there are eyes or buds, 

and eack part is then treated as an independent 

I.‘lont. Familiar examples of 

such division are the common practices 

of multiplying rhubarb and canna. A 

(3nna rootstock, or “ stool,” is seen in 

Fig. 57. The observer is looking down 

on the top of the stool ; and the five ’ 

pit~ct’s show how the operator ha.s divided 

it. The two lower pieces on the left show 

the remhs of the flower-stalks of the 

p1wic,us I\;-ear. If the variety were very 

scarq sonw of these pieces could be ’ 

again divided into two or three. 

FIG. 50. Lily-of-the-valley 

crown.

68 THE NURSERY-MANlJAL 

stock species of herbaceous border plants - as aquilegias, 

hemerocallis, helianthus - are cdmmonly grown in permanent 

small areas by nurserymen, and plants are cut out of the 

plot as orders are received. If, however, the nurseryman is 

making a special “ run” on any plant, he gets his stock by 

dividing up the crowns or rootstocks into small portions, and 

then growing t.hese for a season in specially prepared beds, or 

sometimes in pots. 

Recent experience has shown that etherization of plants 

may have important influence on the stimulation of offsets in 

certain species ; but this and similar treatments are yet too 

little untlerstood to warrant including them in a manual of 

standard practices.

CHAPTER 

IV 

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF LAYERS AND RUNNERS 

M,~NY plants habitua811y propagate by means of decumbent 

shoots and runners. These shoots become more or less covered 

with earth or leaves, and roots are formed, usually at the joints. 

In many cases, t.he old shoots die away and an entirely inde- 

FIG. 5% 

A runner of strawberry. 

pendent plant arises from each fascicle of roots. in other 

plants, the shoots remain attached to the parent, at least for 

a number of years, so that the plant comprises a colony of 

essentially independent but connected individuals. 

Certain definitions should be clearly understood before we 

proceed with the discussion. A runner is a shoot t.hat trails 

on the ground, taking root at intervals ; the strawberry produces 

true runners (Fig. 58). Sometimes the runner is covered 

by the accumulating surface mold (Fig. 59). A root may sometimes 

act as a runner. A stoblz is a decumbent or lopping 

shoot which, without artificial aid, takes root and forms an 

independent plant. It usually starts more or less erect and 

bends over to the ground as it grows. The honeysuckles, some 

69

’I(i. ,-)!b. Ru~~rwr of srclgc, covered in tmhe leaf-mold. 

rooting only 

at its tip. A 

birgrr is a shoot 

or root, attached 

to the parent 

plant, partinllj 

or wholly covc&red 

witAi earth, 

with the intention 

that it 

shall t&e root 

and then be 

severed from 

the parent. : 

The operation 

or practice 

of making a 

layer, or the 

state or voll(lition of being lac\.ered, with the knowledge 

relating thertto, is known as hycrrrge. 

Great numbers of plants that do not propagate naturally 

by means of layers are readily increased by this rneans under 

the direction of the cultivator. In most cases it is necessary 

only to lay don-n the branches, cover them with earth, and 

allow them to remain until roots are ‘well formed, when -the 

parts may be severed from the parent. Layering is one of 

the simplest and commonest methods of propagation, as the 

mother-plant nurses the layer-piants until they can sustain

PROPAG*41’ION BY LAYERS AND IiUivNERS 71 

themselves. It is a ready means of multiplying hard-wooded 

plant,s that. do not grow well from cuttings. 

All \‘ines, and plants with runners or long and slender shoots 

that fall to the ground, may be multiplied readily by layerage. 

Among fruits, the black-cap raspberry and dewberry are familiar 

examples. The raspberry canes of the current year bend over 

late in summer and the tips strike the earth. If the tip is 

schc’ured by a slight covering of earth, or if it finds lodgment 

in a mellow soil, roots are formed, and in autumn a strong bud 

01 “ cro\vli ” or “ q7-2 ” is developt’cl 

for 11cst year’s growth. 

The parent (3nc is s~ered in fall 

or sprilq, some 4 or (i inches above 

the ground, and an independent 

plant, lin0wn as a “ root-tip,” as 

sliomm in ITig. GO, is okained. 111 

this c’sampl~, as in most others, 

it is imniattG1 at what point 

FIG. GO. 

the parent stem is severed, except 

Raspberry tip. 

that a short pic(*tb of it serves as a handle in carrying the 

plant, and alto marks the position of the plant when it is 

scht. The blac4~ raspberry propagates itself naturally by means 

of these layers, tI11d it is only necessary, in most cases, to bring 

the earth into a 1n~4ow condition when the tips begin to touch 

the groun(l, ill orclr~r that they may find anchorage. This 

la~xkng I)>* inserting the growing point has the advantage of 

produci i 1g vtq* strong “ crow’iis ” or plants in autumn from 

shoots or cttnes 01’ the same year, and it should be more 

~eneruIl~- pract icet 1. 1393~ currants, gooseberries and man) 

0th~ plants ~a11 1~ pi*opaguted in this way. 

I II most killcls of layer&, it is necessary to bend down the 

bran&3 ilil(3 t0 t'O\'t'l' tlltliI1. Thr-: covering may be continuous, 

ilS ii1 142~. (;I, or it lnay be applied oiilJV to the joints or restricted 

parts of tlltk shoot, as illustrated in Fig. 4X. In either


case the covering should 

be shallow, not exceeding 

2 to 5 inches. If 

the shoot is stiff, a 

stone or sod may be 

FIG. 01. Covered layer of viturnmn. placed on it to hold it 

down ; OF a crotched 

stick ma!- be thrust dower over it, as in the “ pegging down” 

operation of propagators. 

The strongest plants are usually obtained by taking only 

oiw plant from each shoot, nut1 for this purpose the earth 

should be applied only at one point, ‘preferably over a bud somewhere 

near the middle of the shoot. If the buds are clos? 

togetllrlr, all but the strongest me may be cut out. If more 

plants are desired, however, swpwti~rl~r Ltayerl:~g may be practiced, 

as shown at A in Fig. CjZ (left foreground). The shoot is bent in 

an undulating way and from every covered part roots will 

form and a plant may be obtained. The completely covered

PROPAGATIOIV BY LAYERS AND RUNNERS 73 

layer also possesses the advantage cf giving more than one 

plant, but the roots are likely to form so continuously t.hat 

definite and strong plants are rarely obtained ; these rooted 

parts may be severed and treated as cuttings, however, with 

FIG. 63. Carnation layer. 

good results. The gra,pe is sometimes propagated by serpentine 

layering. 

Stiff and hard-wooded plants do not often “ strike” or root 

readily, and to facilitat,e rooting, t,he branch is wounded atthe 

point where it is desired that roots shall form. This wounding 

serves to induce formation of adventitious buds at that 

point, and to check. the growth of the branch at the tip. It is a 

common practice to cut the branch about half in two, obliquely 

on the lower side. This operation is known as “ tongueing.” 

Twisting, notching, “ ringing ” or girdling, and various other 

methods are employed, none of which, perhaps, possesses any 

peculiar advantages in general practice. Some propagators 

cut all the buds from the covered part. In this case the free 

and protruding end of the layer is expected to form the top of

74 ‘l’rrl!: NUIZSEIZY-k?~4N Q/AL 

the new plunt. ” Arching,” or very abrupt. bending, as in 

serpentine la!-t‘rirq, serves the same purpose and is the ouly 

attentioil ~lecessar~ in most vines. A “ tofi$Ied ” carnat,ioii 

la?rer is showi~ in IJig. 62. The layered stem is at S, a,nd t,he 

root is seen to have formed from the tongue. This met,hod of 

propa,rratiiig c3riMions is common in I’:urope, but the plant is 

always grown from c+uttings in ihlericit. 

Wlieii large numbt~rs of plant,s are desired, as in commercial 

nurseries, it is often necessary to cut hack the parent plant to 

the jiround, or very nearly so, for 

the purpose of securing many 

shoots fit for layering. A plant 

cut back in the spring will pro- 

duce shoots fit, for layering the 

following spring ; or some species 

produce them in abundance the 

FIG. 64. Mounti-layering of same year if layers of green or 

gooselmry. 

immature wood are desired. These 

parent or stock plants are called stooEs by nurserymen. 

In many species, layerage is performed to best advantage 

by heap& cp earth over t.he stool and around the shoots. This 

is known as ~o~rld- or stoob-lcrycring. The shoots send out 

roots nea,r the base, md straight stocky plants are obtained. 

The En,nlish gooseberries are propagated a,lmost exclusively 

in this way in this country. Fig. 64 shows a row of moundla>-ered 

gooseberries. The shoots are allowed to remain in 

layerage two years, in the case of English gooseberries, if the 

best plants are wanted, but in many species the operation is 

completed in a single season. Quinces and Paradise apple 

stocks are extensively mound-layered. The practice is most 

useful in low plants that produce short and rather stifll shoots. 

Sometimes these layers are severed at the end of the first season, 

and the plants are grown in the nursery row for a year before 

they are placed on the market. 

,.

W. 

a 

r+ 

i; 

c 

% 

C. 

5 

‘== 

e. 

b 

c: 

% 

c 

1 

-2. 

-- c? : 

F-e T3 - 

% = 

-.-.- LI 

7 

C. -, 

- = - 

F e - -s- 6 . 

c Z. 

s-. 

; 

i 

. f 

d 

7; . 

-. 

I. 

‘.: 

e. 

G 

s

76 ‘r[II!: N (iR$ER Ii’--MA N i.?./t IA 

Il’ht: ~0-mlled cI b=hyrw 

Pot-kryering, rirvu ttrtpositio;rl , ct.l:r-hycrirrg aid Chiwsc bycrimp 

are term applied to the rooting of rigid stem by means 

of surrounding t hvrr:, while in their natural position, with 

earth or moss, or similar ma.terial. The stem is wounded -- 

~onunr~nly girdled and preferably just below a, node --- a,nd a 

(ii\-ided pot or bos is placed &out it ilnd filled with earth 

(Fig. 67). The roots start from a’bove the girdle, and when 

they have filled the pot the st,cm is severed, headed back and 

I)lwllted. Pot-kyring is practiced mostly in greenhouses, 

n-here it is possible to keep the earth unifornilj- moist. But 

even there it, is wdvisablt to 

wrap the pot in I~OSS to check 

evqmration. ~SOIllC phts, as 

IS’irlls ~lwfi~‘~t a 1~1 dracerla., (.‘a 11 

be rc;tdily rorrtcd by wrcqq)irlg 

thn with tnoss itlo~w, if the 

atniosphere is sufkiently ulosc ; 

1: / i 

FIG. 67. Pot-layerage. FIG. 6X. A “ mossed” dracena plant,

PROP.*IG;1TION BY LAYERS AND RUNNERS 77 

tlw oper’at im is then c~alled “ mossiug” (Fig. 

Mi). A piqrer (‘011C’ i~\.)~ 1~ usecl iu place of 

:1 pot When the atmosplkcre is not too humid, 

as iu (mutltioil houses (Fig. 69). 

Pot-lay3iiig is employed not only for the purpme 

of ruailtipl~ing ,plauts, but to lmver the 

heads of ” leggy ” or scraggly specimens. ‘I%~ 

pot is inserted at the required 

point 011 the iuaiu 

stem, and after roots have 

forlntY1 ;llNli~dWltly the top 

ril:iJ’ l)rb rWt 0fY ail(1 pottecl 

I 

iilcl~~)t~rltlt~lltl~,, the old stump 

I 

FIti. 3). I dtyclring- bciiig (liscarclc~cl. The I+euch 

(‘C)ll(‘. 

~ 

ililt others have various ,,,CzE;d,‘E~OO~il.~ 

haiitf>V (leviws for fil(*ilitatiilg pot-layering. IJig, chow 1 forms of 

(iti shows ;I la~Weriirg-pot, provicled with a. niche iu ~~~~~jiOll Or 0ther 

I 

the side to r:A(*ei\-t-’ the stem, mid a flange behind ’ I 

for securiu g it to a support,. The pot showu iu Fig. 65 is a 

similar devke. Fig. 70 rcpreseiits a lajWillg-c*oue. It is made 

of zinc* or other umt31, usually 4 or 5 iuches high, aud is con+ 

posed of two semi-conical wiugs, hinged oii 

the back anal secured iii front, wheri the in- ‘e “%/I~ 

strumeut is elosecl, b>* ~wttiis of a hinge-pin. 

A cort1 is iusertetl in OIW side, with which to 

v I ” 

h;tiig it oil a support. A mp or pot with a 

removable side is also used. This is shown LlixLL 

A 

t)pen ii1 Fig. 71 am1 closed ‘Ia* 71mC,l,pLnyerin’- 

irk Fig. 72. An ingenious 

(Ymq.wLliuI layeriiig-pot is showu in Fig. 

‘TX The main stem or trunk of the plant 

is carried through the large opening, and the 

brai~hes are takeu through the smaller pots 

FIG. 72. L:kycririgcwp. 

at the side. I&r’s la)eriug-boxes or racks

cliIws liids of air-hycrh g, varying the mode and the operation

CHAPTER 

V 

PROPAGATIQN BY MEANS OF CUTTINGS 

THE regular growth-shoots of plants may grow when severed 

and placed in earth ; as they are cut from the parent, so are 

such parts known as clrttiuga. Tubers and dorm;] rlt shoots 

:-lrtr! leaves, and cvcn parts of fruits as in certain cact,i, may 

also yiel(l nnwteri:~ls for cuttings, propagating the plant. The 

practice or process of multiplying plants by cuttings, with 

all the craft and science pertaining thereto, is denominated 

twtta.gc. To this entertaining department we now address 

ourselves. 

1. (;ENEHAI, REQUIRERIENTS Ok’ (‘1TTTINt;S 

( ‘ut.tiiigs of growing parts demand a moist and uniform atmospherc, 

a porous soil, and sometimes bottom heat.. The 

requirements vary greatly with the dif-ferent. kinds of plants, 

yet. it is possible t.o make genera,1 statements that will be useful 

in specific application. 

~07hwcltio~~s jar rcglrlatilrg 

~uoistluc awl heat 

To secure a uniform and moist atmosphere, various propagat- 

. 

mg-frames are in common use. These frames and boxes or 

bell-glasses may be used also for seed propagation, but as they 

find their greatest application in cuttage, they are described 

mostly in this chapter. 

Whatever its construction, the frame should be sufficiently 

tight to confine the air closely ; it should admit light, and allow 

so

PLATE III. Prupngntion of hydrangeas. -House in July; the stock was 

mnrket,ed t.he following autumn.

82 THE NURSER)'-hlA21'T!AI, 

the window garden or smateur conservatory is shown in Fig. 

79. A box 2 or 3 inches high is obtained, and inside this a 

zinc or galvanized iron tray is set, 

leaving sufkient space between it and 

the box to admit a pane of glass on 

every side. Tlwse panes form the four 

sides of the box, and one or two panes 

are laid across the top. The metal 

tray holds the soil and allows no water 

nti. so. I’rol-)u~:atir:g-bog. 

to drip on the floor. 

One of tlw best boxes for general purposes is made in the form 

of a simple bo2~r(1 rectangle without top or bott.om, and 15 or 

18 inches high, the top being cowred wit.11 two sashes one of 

wlikh raises on a hinge (Fig. N). Ibir hy three feet is a 

convenient size. Consult also Fig. S5. 

An ordinary light hotbed frame is sometimes constructed 

on the herwll of a grccnl~~~~ and covered with common hotbed 

sash. I’r’“pafflltinbr-houst~s are sometimes built with 

permanent yrol.‘agatiiig-frallles of this character throughout 

Frt;. si. Permanent propagating-frames in ;I greenhouse. 

their length, 2s shown in Fig. 8 1. Such permanent frames 

are mostly used for conifers, either from cuttings or grafts

PROP.-1GATIOiV BY MEANS OF CUTTINGS $3 

m 

CJ GLASS 

(usually the latter) and 

also for grafts of rhododendrons. 

(,Siee(‘hapter 

YI.) 

In all the above appliances, 

heat is obtained 

from the sun or from the 

bench-pipes or flues of a 

greenhouse. There are 

various contrkuices in 

which the heat is applied 

lwally, for the purpose 

4 )f securing greater or 

FIa. X2. Simple propagating-oven. 

more Aform warmth. One of the simplest and best of these 

is the T”“)I~a~atitl.cS-l!\-en s1~ow1~ in Fig. 82. It is a glass-covered 

bos aho11t 2 feet &ep, with a tray of water beneath the earth, 

and is heated with a lamp. Similar but somewhat complicated 

apparatus has bee11 used ill times past, but with the more de- 

E’rt;. x:4. Harnnd’s I)rr)I):1Rating-turrk. 

pkndable heat of steam or hot-water pipes, the old forms arc 

likely to pass out and not need description here. Persons who 

,


are curious about such devices may consult the older European 

wxks, and he will find brief descriptions in the previous 

editions of the “ Nursery-Book.‘* 

Barnard’s propagating-tank, 

Fig. 83, is a 

practicable device for 

attachment to a common 

stove. A similar 

apparatus may be connected 

to the pipes 

of a greenhouse. The 

tank consists of a long 

FIG. &I. Zinc propatgacing-tank. 

wooden box of matched 

boards and put together with paint between the joints to 

make it water-tight. The box should be about 3 feet wide 

and 10 inches deep, and 10 to 30 feet long, according to the 

space required. In the middle of the box is a partition, extending 

nearly the whole length, and on the inside, on each 

side, is a ledge or piece of molding to support slate slabs to 

be laid over the entire surface of the box. The slates are supported 

by the ledges and by the central partition, and should 

be fastened dower with cement to prevent the propagatingsa.nd 

from falling into the tank. One slate is left qut near the 

end, next the fire, to enable the operator to see the water and to 

keep it at tile right level. Sand is spread on the slates, in 

which the cuttings may be struck, the sand nearly filling the 

box. At .me end of the box is placed a common cylinder stove, 

with smoke-pipci to the chimney. Inside the stove is an iron 

pipe, bent in ii spiral. This coil, which is directly in the fire, 

is connected by pipes with the tank, one pipe leading to one 

side of the partition and the other to the opposite side, as 

shown in the drawing. If water is placed in the tank, it wili 

Cl1 the pipes and form a continuous circulating systellr +,llrou&

.r 

.- 

,- ,+:, 

-- ‘- ti 

c= 

e- 

.5 

c 

._-.

111 commercial establishments, cuttings are grown extensively 

in summer. The cuttings are made of growing or maturing 

shoots taken f7om 

the natural outdoor 

growth, as cuttings 

of similar maturity 

may be taken from 

greenhouse stuff in 

winter and spring. 

Cover and protection 

must be provided 

for these summer 

cuttings. Low glasshouses, 

of the forc- 

l?rc;. sti. f’ropnRntillR-hollses, UsefUl for summer ing-pit type, are mucll 

work wit 11 r:ut,t,ings. 

used, being well 

shadecl. AK 5 111 houst~s are indicated in Fig. 86. They may be 

IltiIizecl. for ~cccl-proI)agntion or other work, if needed. Frames 

are useful, as in Fig. SI ; ant? these are also usable in spring 

for rrc&*ing surphW 

s t 0 c Ii f r o m t h e 

greenhouse. TllC~* 

are commonly- provided 

with slatcovers, 

as shown, to 

go over the glass ; 

or in summer the 

covers alone may be 

used. Usually tliQ 

L’s’ 

frames are ranged 

FIG. 87. Propagating-frame. 

torcther in a yard, 

aI;d high shading is provided by means of muslin as illustrat,cd 

in Fig. ‘3 aild again in Fig. 88.

PXOP.-1GA TIOA;’ LiY MEANS OF CUTTIXGS 8? 

Ilotton~ hat 

Soil somewhat warmer thau the air is essential to the best 

s~ic’w‘ss with cut tirigs. Bottom or root growth should precede 

top growth, and this is aided by bottom heat. This heat may 

be two or thnv dcgrces, or three or four t.imes that much, 

highthr than the tcq.keraturt~ of the atmosphere. 

In outdoor work, this heat is supplied by the natural warmth 

of the soil iI? spring at~d summer, and it is often intensified by 

__. 

Flti. s+. Nurserynwl’Y frmes ill 2 yard. prcltcctccl 1,s tnuvlir~ canopies. 

bur,&g hard-wooded cuttings bottom cud up for a time before 

planting them , altllough there may be other reasons and benefits 

in the inversiotl of cuttiugs. This inverting of cuttings is 

often ptxctktv1 with grapq particula’rly with t,he Delaware 

an(l otlww that root jvith some difficulty. The cuttings are 

tkd in bunclles and truritad iu a sandy place, with the tops down, 

the butts t)ciug covt~red 2 or 3 inches with sand. The) 

no)- btr put in this position iii autumii and allowed to remail1 

until the ground bt~gius to freeze hard, or the)- may be buried 

ii-1 spring aucl allowed to remain until May or June and then


bth regularly planted. In outdoor practice, the cuttings which 

are of medium length, from ti to S inches, derive more bottom 

heat t.han the very long ones, such as were formerly used for 

the propagation of the grape. 

In indoor work, bottom heat is obtained 

by means of fermenting manure, or, preferably, 

by greenhouse pipes. Cutting-benches 

should have abundant piping beneath, and 

iu the case of many tropical and subtropical 

species the bottom heat may be intensified 

FIG. l s9. Forsyth’a by inclosing the benches below, so that no 

cut t iw-pot. 

heat can escape into the walks. Doors 

IMJ* t)ta plac4 in the partition a,longside the walk, to serve as 

0Wilrttrirs if the heat should become too iutense. 

I%lci?lg Ullll potrctir2g the clltti~ngs 

Cuttings usually ” strike” better when they touch the side 

of the pot than when they are wholly surrounded by earth. 

This is probably because the earthenware insures greater 

uniformity iu draitlage t.han the earth, and supplies air and a 

mild bottom heat; and it is possible that the deflection of the 

plant-food t.owards the side of the pot, because of evaporation 

therefrom, induces better growth at that point. 

Various devices are employed for the purpose of securing 

these advautagrs to the best ef-fect. These are usually double 

pots, in one of whir4i water is placed. A good method is that 

represented it) Fig. S(3, which shows a pot, b, plugged with 

plaster of Paris at ihe bottom, placed inside a larger one. The 

earth is placed between the two, drainage material occupying 

the bottcjm, (I, aud fine soil the top, c. Water stands in the 

inner pot as high as the dotted line, a.ud feeds uniformly into 

the surrounding soil. The positions of the water and soil are 

frequentA> reversed, but in that case there is less space avail-

PROl’,4Cr’A TlO,V BY MEANS OF CUTTINGS 89 

able for cuttings. A double pot, with moisture supplied in a 

surrounrling ~w~hion of sphagnum moss, is seen in Fig. 3. 

Xeui~mm’s cutting-pot is shown in Fig. 

90. This contains an inverted pot in the 

center, n,, designed to supply drainage and 

t,o admit 1lea.t into tlic center of the mass of 

soil. 

A goocI method of striking difficult sub- IZIG. DO. Neumann’s 

cutting-pot. 

Jects is as follows : Fill a saucer with moss ; 

on this place an invert~cd flower-pot ; insert the cutting through 

thr hole in the bottom of the pot, so that it stands in the 

moss and almost touches the saucer ; keep the moss moist. 

LSonle kind of protect,ion, commonly combined with bottom 

heat, is given cuttings of the soft and growing parts. In indoor 

FIG. 91. Cut,ting-bench shaded wit,h lath. 

work, n~iy of the devices ~xmxd above may be employed, but 

. . . 

a bos lke that showr~ in Fig. SO IS oue of the most useful for

90 7’HE N TJRSERY-MAN UAL 

I \, 

Frc; 0” . I -” IlI+:l~CIl~ cuttings WCll l~lilCC?d. 

cuttings i5 li~wn as tt “cuttingbench 

.” A good cutting-bench should 

be near the glass. anti either exposed 

to the north or dsc capable of being 

well shaded. If the cuttings become 

too dry iii twi hot, they will wilt 

or LL flag.” A good bench, facing 

south and shaded over the glass with 

a’ lath screen, is illustrated in Fig. 

91. A cutting-bench of sand, now 

bearing cuttings of dracena, is seen in 

Fig. 92. 

III outdoor work, soft cuttings are 

usua~lly placed in an ordina’ry cold- 

common operations. 

Or the greenhouse 

itself may afford 

sufficient protection, 

especially if the cuttings 

are shaded 

when first se!f, to 

check evaporation 

from t!3e pla.nt and 

soil, and to prevent 

too great heat., This 

shading is usually 

supplied by whitewashing 

the glass, or 

a newspaper ma.y be 

laid over the cut.tingbed 

for a few days. 

A greenhouse table 

or benA prepared 

for the growing of 

F1r;. 93. Pot of hardwod 

cutt~ings of Myrica Gale; 

growth beginning.

92 I’IIE NURSERY-MANUAL 

quic~l+-. It, should not “ hake ” or forttt a crust, on its surfaw. 

As il I&, especially for cuttings made of growing 

parts, the soil sl-10uld not wtttain fresh vegetable matter, as 

such material holds too much water and is often a.pparently 

ittjuriotts to th cutting, arid it is lilwl~* to hcet1 tllc fungi of 

thttpit~g-off. 

FIc;. 97. Pit or storage house for hardy cuttings and swcl boxes. 

A coarse, sharp, clext sand is t.lw best material for indoor 

nsc. \+* fine sand packs too hard, and should rarely be etnpl0pYl. 

bSot~ic propagators prefer to use fine graTeI, composed 

of particles an eighth to a fourth of an inch in diameter, 

and from n-hich all fine material has heen wa,shed. This 

answers well for green cuthgs ; but. 8. propagating-frame 

should be used t.0 check evaporation, and attention be given 

to watering, because drainage is perfect and the material quickly

PROPAGA TIOA’ B,- ME.4N.9 ffk’ C’IJTTINGS 93 

permeable. Damping-off is less liable to occur iii such material 

than in denser soils. The same advantages are to some 

extent. present in sphagnum tnoss and coconut fiber, both of 

which are sometitnes used in place of earth. The ” silver sand” 

used by florists is a very cllean and white sand, which derives 

its partic&r advatitagcs from t.he almost entire absence of 

vegetable mat ten’ ; but it is not now r~onsidered so essential 

to suc’ct5sfnl propagation as it, was formerly, and fully as good 

tnateriul may often be found itt a common sand-bank. 

(‘uttings that strike strongly and vigorously may be placed 

in a soil tnade of light garden loam with twice its bulk of sand 

added to it. All soils used for indoor work should be sifted 

or srreenecl before using, to bring t.hctn t-0 a uniform texture. 

Hardwood dormant ~~utt~itigs are cotnrnotil~~ planted outdoors 

in mellow and light garden loam, well trenched. Only fine 

and well-rotted manure should be applied to the cutting-bed, 

at-d it should be well rnixecl with t,ltcb cart,lt. In most cases, 

a well-drained soil givc5 best results, bitt sotrie cuttitigs root 

and grow well in wlct soils, or WCJII in st~attding water, as poplars, 

willows, some of the dogwoods, the plane-tree and others. 

In fact, certain cuttings tnay be rooted in glasses of water, as 

of the oleander. 

‘I‘lw sttikiny of clittilz 

When cuttitlgs emit roots and begin to grow, the gardener 

says that they “ strike” or are “ struck.” The striking of 

cuttings is the suc~~~ful rooting of them. The formation 

of root-s is influenced by the way in which the cutting is made, 

tlte earth or other mediutn itt which it is set, the temperature 

il.ll(.l moisture conditions, and other factors. 

As a rule, roots arise most readily from a joint, and it is a 

common practice, therefore, to cut the base of the cutting just 

below a bud, as shown in the grape cutting, Fig. 98. Sometimes 

the ctliting is seI.ered at its point of attachment to the 

ys

94 THE NURSER Y-MAN UA Ii 

parent branch, tltl(l a stmll portiott, or “heel,” of that branch 

is illiOFY

the cuttings are kept ” quiet” or dormant for a t,ime, to 

allow callusing to progress, as iu a pit (Fig. 97). If cuttings 

arc buried so deep that the>r cannot sprout, callusing may be 

hastened by placin g them in a mild temperature. Single-eye

grape cuttings are sometimes pa&ed between layers of sand 

in a barrel, aurl the barrel is set uucler 21. for&g-house bench 

where the teuiperiitur~~ is about 50”. Ei&t or ten inches of 

sand is usually placed over the top layer. Iii this wa,y, cuttings 

taken in winter or early spring may be callused before 

. 

planting time. 

It is a singular fat% that. the lower ~cl of the cutt,ing, as it 

stood 011 t,he parent, plnut, produC~t~s roots, and the upper end 

produces leaves and shoots, evru if the cut.ting is inverted. 

And if the cut,ting is divided iut,o several parts, each part will 

still exhibit this dif!‘erentiation of fun&on. This is true even 

of root-cuttings, and of other cuttings that. bear no buds. The 

reasons for this localization of function are not clearly understood, 

alt.hough the phenomenon has often been the subject 

of study. On this fact. probably depends the hastening of 

the rooting process iu inverted cuftiugs by the direct application 

of heat to the bottoms (page ST), md it likewise indicates 

that care must be taken to plant cuttiugs in approximately 

their natural directiou if straight and handsome plants 

are desired. This remark applies particularly to horseradish 

“ sets,” for if these are placed wrong end up (even 

though they are root-cut,tings), the resulting root will be very 

crooked. 

The particular method of making the cutting, and the treatment 

to which it should be subjected, to cause it to strike 

readily, must be determined for each species or genus, Some 

plants, as many maples, can be propagated from wood two or 

three years old, but in most cases the wood of the previous or 

present season’s growth is required. Kearly all soft and loosewooded 

plants grow readily from hardwood cuttings, while 

those with dense wood are generally multiplied more easily 

from soft or growing wood. Some plants, as oaks and nuttrees, 

are propagated from cuttings of any description only 

with difIiculty, although the hickories grow rather freely from

I’K(~P.4 (2.4 7’10.1; BE’ MEANS OP t’l’TTINCS 97 

soft tip-cuttings of roots. It is probable, however, that all 

plants can be multiplied by cuttings if properly treated. 

It often happens that one or two species of a closely defined 

genus will propagate readily from cuttings while the other 

species will IH )t, SO that the propagator comes to learn by experience 

that di!-krtM trtaatment is profitable for very closely 

related plants. For t5ample, most of the viburnums are propagated 

from la,~rs in commercial est.a~)lishnlents, but I,‘, 

t(~lrlt)ntosrr~~~ (often l~nown as l-. pliratlm) is grown extensively 

from cuttings. 

-1 I. TIIE: DIJ’ERS KINDS OF CUTTINGS 

I‘uttings arc made from all parts of the plant. In its lowest 

terms, cuttagc is a division of the plant itself into two or more 

IIWrlJr e(]Ilal IXlI’tS, as in the division of crowns of rhubarb, 

dicentra iillti rlwst 0thtT l)lailts tlliLt tend to form broad masses 

or stools. I’his spe&~ of crlttagc is at times indistinguishable 

from separation, ~1s ill the dividing of lily Mbs (page ST), and 

at other times it, is WWlltii111~ tile salne as la?-erage, as in the 

dividing of stools that Slave arise11 from suckers and layers. 

This breaking or (buttin g up of the plants into two or more 

large parts that, are alread> root331 is technically known as - 

division, md is tliscussed 1n Chapter III. It. is only necessary, 

in dkidiiig plants, to set’ that air or more btids or shoots remain 

on the portions, r nid these portions are then treated iu the same 

way as intlependcnt niaturcl plallts, or sometimes, when the 

clivlsioiis are sikdl anti w~uk, t,heJl inzyv be handled for a time 

in a frame or for&g-house as ordinary cuttings. 

Cuttings proper niq- be cli\irletl intri fr!~ gellera! t!a.s3CS, 

with respect to the part, of the plant from which they are made : 

1, of tubers ; 2, of roots and rootst~ocl;s ; 3, of stems ; 4, of 

leaves. All these forms of cuttings reproduce the given variety 

with the Same degree of certainty as do grafts or buds. 

H 

_..

‘rlll)clrs arc tilidwtlcd pilrtS of cith tV(>tS or stC?IllS (page G:3), 

illl(l tulm--cuttitlgs, therefore, fall logioally under t.llose divisiorls 

; but thy :m: so unlike ordiuaiy 

(Mtiugs in forin that a sqmmte class& 

c3tion is (lt3iraMc. One form of tuberwttitig 

is sihen in Fig. 101. 

Tukrs are storccl with starch, which 

sllI)ports or supplk the plant in time of 

IlW(l. ‘I’ul)(~r-~~~tt~iii~s, t lierefcm, are able 

to supI)ort thcrnsel~x5 for a time if the) 

art’ pl~c’(l itI cmiclitioi~s suited to their 

F-11;. 101. ( ‘tit filw of ;t \-qret;~tioll. Roots rarely arise from the 

]N,t:lto t,ut)l’I.. 

tubers tli~~nist4ves, hut from the base of 

tllc ~voul~g shoots tllilt. sl)riiig froin them. This fat+ is fainiliilrl)’ 

iIlllSttYlttvl it) the cuttiiigs of Irish atld swWt p0tAtWS. 

l’h >‘01111:, p ‘spl’otlts c%ll l.W rcbui()\Vth(l il11Cl pl;tllt~Yl separately, 

atltl 0ttitW itI*iSV i’t’o1ii tlW tulm to t;lli(~ their pl:LWS. This 

pm4 i(*th is (~rkqhyc~l s(mith~(5 with nc’w or sctm~e mri- 

(ohs of ttle lristl ~IOtiltO, ati(1 tllrt~(~ or folir crol)s of rooted 

sprouts (‘it11 1)(& c)l)tilillt”(l ft?)ttt Otlc’ thcr. ‘1’tit~ tub3 is cut 

it) t\Yo hj$t~wis(~, au(l is ttlcl11 hit1 in (lamp ikioss or loose 

clrttr \vittl ttl(n (#lit. surfii(btb (lowly, iill(l i\S SO011 itS tile sprouts 

tlir(,\v (hilt roots s~~f-kicic~tit f01* lllililltC’tl;1I1C’t’ tlithJV are severed 

Wld puttd Ott’. Snvtvt I)otatc)c5 ;tr(’ ~~S~lilll>’ propugatecl iii this 

\\‘a)’ .

100 THE N lJRSER Y-MA N IJA I, 

stocks or underground stems can be made into cuttings, as 

explained under division, in Chapter III ; but true root-cutt 

ings possess no buds whatever, 

the buds developing after the 

cut,ting is planted. 

Roots are usually cut into pieces 

berry (s i). 

1 to 3 inches long, and are planted 

horizontally in soil or moss. These 

cuttings thrive best with bottom heat, but blackberries and 

some other plants grow fairly well with ordinary outdoor 

treatment. A root-cutting of the blackberry is shown in 

Fig. 103. A growing dracena root-cutting is illustrated in 

Fig. 10-L The cuttings of this plant are handled in a propagating-frame 

or on a c*utting-bench in a warm greenhouse. The 

bouvardias and many &her plants are grown similarly from 

root-cuttings. Many of the fruit-trees, a,s peach, cherry, 

apple and pear, can 1~ grown readily from short root-cuttings 

in a frame. *-hllC)llg 

kitchen-garden plants, the 

horse-radish is the most 

familiar esanlple of propagation 

by root-cuttings. 

The small side roots, + 

inch or so in diameter, 

are rc~ov~l w1~e11 the 

horse-radish is dug in fall 

or spring, and tire cut into 

4 to G-inch length as seen 

in Fig. 105. These cut- 

tings are knowi as ” sets” 

among gardeners. When 

FIG. 104. Root-cutting of dracena. 

the cro&s of rhubarb 

a,re cut and used for propagation, the operation falls strictly 

under division, from the fact that buds or eyes are present ;

can be made to 

grow 

from leafcutfings. 

The brs- 

\.I . 

FIG. 106. Leaf-propagation of bryophyllurn. 

ophyllum is one of 

the best plants for showing the possibilities of propagation 

by leaves. If one of the thick leaves is laid on moss or sand

twgonias, also, tlw hole leaf may bv cased, as shown in Fig. 107. 

Tt is Iili(l 011 moist SillIt in tl frame allrl Ilclcl doWI by splinters 

that. tlirougli t hcl ribs. The w011nd ndc by the peg induces 

the form-ttioli of roots, and ;i ;\xNlllg ]llunt arises. A half 

dozen or niorc pl;IlIts Illily hc obtninetl from One leaf. Solne 

operators wt tlw rills, iik+tmd of wouiidi~ig tlieni with a prick. 

3lalk> garclc~iwr~ pnlfcr to tlivitie the 1Cilf iuto tXW ilea,+ equal 

parts, and then set cwli part, or the better we’, upright in the 

soil, the sever4 rclge bciiig cowered. This is shown in Fig. 1OS. 

Fewr plantL s - oftm 0dy wit - are obtained in this manner, 

but. the?? are strong. 

Wlu3I stock is scarce, the 

begonia leaf may be cut into 

several fan-shaped pieces. 

The whole lea,f may be 

divided into as many triangular 

qqnents as can be 

secured with a portion of 

FIG. 10s. .tn 

the petiole, a strong rib or 

upright begonia leaf-culting. 

a vein attached at the base ;

There .~=e comparatively 

few species in which they form the 

most available means of multiplication. IIn some cases, 

variegat-ion will not be reproduced by the rooted 

leaf. ‘i‘his is true in the ivy-leaved geranium 

Ixlt’gilIltC ; a good plant may be obtained, but it 

reverts to the plain-lea-931 type. 

Cuttings of the stem divide themselves into two 

general classes : those known as cuttings of the ripe, 

~11uttlI*t~ or Ili~r(l wood ; and cuttings of the green, 

iillinaturti or soft wood. The two classes run into 

~a(*11 tjt.llvr, and no hard and fast line can be drawn 

lwt\ww tlwIlL 

I- tIltA ttlrtti htrr7.I~ood is meant wood or tissue 

that is mature or nearly so and will not grow an> 

mow till the following season. The leaves may not 

have fallen, but the growth of the season (at least 

ill leq$h) is ~*ompleted. 

C ‘uttings of the hard dormant wood are made at 

ail>. time from late summer to q3ring. It is advisable 

to make them in autumn, to allow them to callus 

\W~OW the plaiitin g stbason, and to forestall injury 

from a se~re winter. They may be taken as early 

as ;Iugust, or as soon as the wood is mature, and 

he stripped of leaves. Callusing then takes place in 

time to allow of fall planting. Or, t.he cuttings 

Frc;. 111 . taken iu early fall may be planted immediately, 

~‘urr:111t rat- ;wl be allowed to callus where they stand. All 

tiug (s i;). 

fall cutting-beds shou!d be nmlchedS, to prevent 

the heaving of the cuttings. As ti rule, however, dormalat 

hardwood cuttings are buried on a sandy knoll or n+re stored

in moss, said or sawdust in a cellar until spring. (See page 87.) 

There is IIO general rult~ to govern the length of hardwood 

mtt ings. Most propagators 

jmfer t.0 iua,kcb them (i to 10 

iiic~hes long, as this is a coinvenient 

length to handle, 

hilt the shorter length is prefcrablc. 

Two buds are always 

to be taken, oue bud 

or one pair at the top mcl 

one at the bottom, hut in 

“ short-jointed ” plaints umre 

~~ucls are retained. Scmlet 

in33 :t!l but the top buds 

arc’ reinc:Ved to preyent the 

starting of shoots or sprouts 

underground. (Grape cuttings 

are now cotnnionl~~ cut to 

two !x three buds (as in Fig. , 

!KS), two being the fal-mite 

number for most mrietics. 

Currant anal gooseherr~~ c*ut- E’I (;. 112. 

tings (Fig. 111) usuall~~ hear 

.I well-rootcrt cutkg of fig. 

six to ttm buds. All lmg l~arrlwootl cutt.iligs are set perpendicularly, 

or nearly SO, and only oue or two buds are allowed 

to stand above the surface. A hardwood cutting of fig, 

after it. ha5 made roots and a terminal shoot, is shown in 

Fig. II:! (Reiiuer, N. C Bull. 208). 

When the stock is rare, 

cuttiiqs are made of single 

FIG. 113. Single-eye grape cutting (x 1). 

eyes or buds. This is par- 

* 

titularly the case with the 

grape, and c~rirraiit~ md inmy other plants arc occasionally 

grown in the saimt way. Fig. 113 shows a single-eye grape

porti:ms iif sterns art-I 011 record. (‘hips from a tree trunk 

IlaYC hWl1 lillO\Vll t0 procluw I’li’.lltS, a tttl the olive is readily 

inrri-wwcl b>- ktlots or t’xCwsc:ettrw formed r~pott the trunks of 

old trees. ‘l’ltcsr ~wreswttc’c~s MY~UI~ itt mutty plants, and are 

known RS iil/t/llrt)*. 7’1tt~~* are oftctl abuttciattt about tlte base 

of large plut-ie-trees, but. tlteS are ttot often used for purposes 

of ptWpiipt iOtt. \Vhc& trttttks will winetimes grow after 

h;wirig been (‘lit. for tttatt)’ tnottths, especiall)~ of such plants as 

Ctl(‘t.llseS, 11lill1>’ cuphot*I~ias allf.1 )‘1lc’c’ilS. Sect ions of these 

spotig~~ trunks will grow, also. Trunc’l~eons of q-cad trunks 

and tree ferns inay also giw rise to plants. I5Wll saw-logs of 

~ottlmotl trees, US elm :1ru1 asf-n, will sprout while itt the “ bootn,” 

or water. 

thaw t&it from soft :d still growittg parts, herbaceous in 

characater ; those tttit(le of shoots that. huge practicalI?* (leased 

growing and are woodsy. The shoots are spoken of as “ wood” 

hv I gardeners, whet Itcr a(*tttall>v woody or not ; this has become 

tt. sped tWhIli(*ill ttbrttt. “ S1 ips ” are green-wood cuttings, but 

the twin is often twtrir~ted to those made by pullitlg or “ slipping 

” off ii sit41 si&4toot, att(1 it. is c~otiitnottl~~ applied to 

the ttittltiI)lic~atiott of J)t;1,lltS in willrlo\Y-gnr~ells. Al 1 soft- 

~00clt~1 pl:ttlts iltl(l ttiittt>r orttitttletltal shrubs are itwrcased by 

h rwt’tt cuttiilg3 of ottt’ kind or attothw. Ihtse plants, as gerattittms, 

~wlt~uscs, C!ill*ll~lti~~ilS, fwhsias, ilW grown from the Soft 

~‘01111g \\:OO(l.;111c 

1 111illl)~ IlillYltlr n-oodecl plaltts are growi in 

the $1 IUC’ \\-iI>‘. S~tnr~titttes true ltardwood is used, as in 

camellia attd iizt! I ea .


1. - 

In making sof~zoood cuttings, the first 

thing to learn is the proper texture or 

age of shoot. A very soft and flabby cutting 

does not grow readily, or if it does 

it is particularly liable to damp-off, and 

it usually makes a weak plant. Too old 

wood is slow to root, makes a poor stunted 

plant and is handled with difficulty in 

many species. The ordinary test for 

beginners is the way in which the shoot 

breaks. If, cm being bent, the shoot 

snaps ofi squarely so as to hang together 

with only a bit of bark, as in the upper 

break in Fig. 115, it is in the proper conbrittle 

~ou~]~ ~1 dition for cuttings; but if it bends or 

wood. 

crushes, as in the lower part of the 

figure, it is either too old 

or too young for good re- I. 1 

suits. The tips of I&e shoots 

of soft-wooded plants are 

usually employed, and all 

or some of the leaves are 

2llnmefl 

_l._., _.^ 

to rmmin 

-.. ----_---- 

_ 

The cuttings are inserted 

in sha.rp sand to a sufficient 

depth to hold them in place, 

FIG. 116. : 

and the atmosphere and soil must be 

kept moist to prevent wilting or 

“ flagging.” The cuttings should also 

be shaded for the first week-or two. 

It is a common practice to cover 

newly set cuttings with newspapers 

in the heat of the day. A propagating-frame 

is often employed. Soft

PROPAGATIO:~T BY iktEAN8 OF CUTTINGS 109 

cuttings are commonl>r cut below a bud or to a 

heel, but this is unnecessary in easily rooted 

plants like geranium, 

coleus, heliot.rope. 

Fig. 116 

shows an oleander -- 

cutting at a, a 

carnation at b, and 

a geranium at c. 

A coleus cutting 

is illustrated in One fol’m Of 

chrysanthe- 

Fig. 117. hIany mum cutting 

growers prefer to ix g). 

make a larger cutting of certain 

firm-wooded plants, like 

chrysanthemums, as 

shown in Fig. 11X. A bed of dracenas is shown in 

Fig. 92, a.nd one of the cuttings is drawn in Fig. 119. 

Sometimes the growth is so 

short or the stock so scarce 

that the cutting cannot be made 

long enough to hold itself in 

the soil. In such case a toothpick 

or splinter is tied to the 

cutting to hold it erect, as in 

the cactus cutting, Fig. 120, or 

the geranium cutting, Fig. 131. 

In the window-garden, soft cuttings 

may be started in a deep Fro. 120. 

plate half or two-thirds full of ~$us~~~-j 

sand and then filled to the brim F; !~~linter 

with water, and not shaded ; J ’ 

this method, practiced on a larger scale, 

FIG. 121. Cutting held 

by toothpick (x 5). is sometimes useful in the hot summer

i10 THE NURSERY-MANUAL 

months. If bottom heat is desired, the plate may be set on 

the back part of the kitchen stove. Oleanders usually root 

best when mature shoots are placed in 

bottles of water. Refractory subjects 

may be inserted through the hole in the 

bottom of an inverted flower-pot, as explained 

on page 89. 

Certain plants art’ grown from firrk4icood 

crrttiwp, as diervillas (weigela), roses, liydrangeas 

(Fig. lL)2), lilacs. These plants 

art- woody subjects, and the cuttings 

reprc5ent shoots that have nearly or 

practically completed growth The cuttings 

are taken in essentially the same 

way as the bardwood cuttings described 

on p;lge 104. They are 

often used in summer, 

when the buds have de- 

Wlop”‘l ar1tf tlw w\ ,od 

has about attained its 

full size. They are 

cut to two to four or 

five buds, and are planted an inch or two 

deep in sliadecl frames. They are kept close 

for somt’ dam-s :lftcr setting, and the tops 

rirt’ sprinkletl frcqut’ntlJY. Care must be 

t.alieik il0t t0 sot tlicni too deep ; the!7 are 

ra.rely put iii o~i 311 inch, if the cutting is 

six or se\‘t’il iil(4ltls lollg. \YlWn tnlien early 

ill tllc st’ilsoil. tllel- are kl~wn as “June- 

/ 

struck r*uttiiigC 

FIG. 123. Rose 

tin!: (s i). 

Several we~lcs arc required for rooting the 

firmwood cuttings, but good plants are obtained, which, when 

wintered in ;L r&l-frame, may be planted out in beds the uext

SUCll I~C’llt’i~iliIl~; ;I II urlusudy large I:rci. l”4 .d . Srimrnrr rutting 

at thct \,ot,tcm, but 

of Vihirnum, wady for pot- 

the lem-es 

4 shriwl ad die. This frequently 

occws in what some nurserymen 

call growers,” among 

ni:~y be mentioned weigelas (propcrly 

diervillas), the shrubby altheas, 

I”CW~S jnpmica, and such spireas as 

Singlr-joint, 

rrw cutting. S. fdohtn, S. rotwrrd2$blia~ var. alba 

of gardens, ad 8. cantonmsis (8. 

Ikm~il. of the trade), and the var. robusta (probably properly 

s. hlnrzdcr). 

t inf.

ll’t THE NIJRHERY-MANtJAL 

The reader must not suppose that all rose cuttings are made 

after the fashion of Fig. 123, although that is a popular st;.rl:~b. 

Tea roses, and other forced kinds, are largely propagated ~AVL 

softer wood cut to a single eye, with most or all of the leaf left 

on (Fig. 1%). 

These firmwood cuttings, about two inches long, are often 

made in the winter from forced plants of many kinds. Cuttings 

taken in February, in the North, 

will be ready to transfer to borders 

or nursery beds when spring opens. 

Stout well-rooted stock-plants are 

used from which to obtain the cuttings, 

and t,hey are cut back when 

taken to the house in autumn, in 

order to induce a good growth. 

Many hardy shrubs can be easily 

propagated in this way when the 

work is difficult or unhandy in the 

-. 

..---* open air: e .g., Spima cantonensis and 

FIG. 1%. Fimling the earth S. T’mhouttei, the roses and the like. 

about t,hc plant. 

Stock plants of the soft species, as 

coleus, lantanas and geraniums, are obtained in like manner. 

In the potting of rooted plants, care is taken to &rn the 

earth ; and good workmanship requires that the plant be centered 

in the pot. Fig. 126 shows the operation. 

We now propagate only certain plants by means OF cuttings, 

’ ttlough the number is really large ; but we may confidently 

axt to learn how to multiply all plants by such parts. We 

L i cstended new experiments and a study of physiological 

I‘c’ril t ions. Such investigations as E. F. Smith’s on the growth 

of tumors (Journ. ,4gr. Research, Jan. 29, 1917) yield suggestions 

for difficult subjects.

CHAPTER 

VI 

PROPAGATION BY MEANS OF BUDDING AND GRAFTING 

THE vegetative parts of plants may be severed and inserted 

in earth or water for the making of new plants. Under certain 

conditions, severed parts may be inserted in other plants 

with the intention of making new plants : this process is 

known broadly as grcrftilzg. The part removed from the 

parent and inserted in the foster parent is the c&z (or scion). 

If the cion is only a bud with a bit of bark and wood attached, 

the operation of inserting it is usually spoken of as bud&g, 

and the term grafting is restricted to the use of a cion consisting 

of a piece of twig bearing two or more buds; yet the operation 

is all grafting, independently of the make of the cion. 

Budding is really only one of the forms of grafting. What is 

known as the g/m@ is the ixqMet1 work, - the cion set in its 

new plant ; but sometimes the word graft is used in the sense 

of cion. The plant or part in which the cinn is set is the stocll. 

The whole subject of grxfting, comprising the knowledge and 

discussion that goes with it, is known as graftage. While all 

pla.nts can probably be grafted, in practice the operation is 

confined mostly to trees and shrubs. 

i. GRAFTAGE IN GENERAL 

The reasons for grafting are two : (1) To keep or perpetuate 

a variety true to name, which is not accomplished by seedpropagation. 

Thus, if one would grow the Elberta peach one 

I 

P13

114 THE IVURSERY-MANUAL 

would not attempt it by 

planting the seed of Elberta ; 

on any seedling peach-stock 

buds from the Elberta could 

be set and the residting t,ree 

would be Elberta. (t-2) To 

multiply the plant, by maskiug 

iiin~iy plants from one. 

I %ually both purposes are 

accomplished at the same 

time. To these reasons may 

be added a third : to produce 

2 given change in cion 

or stock, as when a variety 

is dwarfed b?* working it on 

a slower-growing stock, or 

fruit-bearing is hastened by 

setting a cion in an old 

stock ; weeping varieties are 

graft et 1 high on straight

PROPAGATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 115 

-- 

budded to the desired variety. Graftage is employed in the 

propagation of the tree-fruits in America, and of very many 

ornamental trees and shrubs, and it is indispensable to the 

nursery business. 

Iri some specks, didi present no marked or named varietlies,- 

propagation by seeds or cuttings is for various reasons so difficult 

or uncertain that recourse must be had to graftage, quite 

independently of the perpetuation of particular horticultural 

Y&et ies. This is true in ma,ny of the firs and spruces, which 

do not produce seeds to any extent in cultivation. In other 

ens~ts, graftage is employed to a,id the healing of wounds or 

to repair and fill broken tops. It has been used to make 

infertile plants fertile, by grafting in the missing sex in 

tlitxlcious trees, or a variet.y with more potent pollen as 

yracticed in some of the native plums. 

The oid discussion ass to whether 

grafting is a devitalizing process is 

quite a.side from the question, seeing 

the many necessit.ies tha’t must 

be met. Poor work and the match- 

.7IG. 120. A natural graft of forest trees. Similar but nlaniyulnted grnft at 

tlic right.

116 TIIE NURSERY-MA NiJAL 

ing of uncongenial kinds are surely to be avoided, but it is now 

too late to raise the question in the abstract. 

Grafting is not unknown in nature. Often limbs of trees 

grow together solidly when they cross. Fig. 129 (left) shows a 

natural graft Of two trunks which in some way became en: 

tangled. Fig. l2C3 (right) is a similar case, but here the four 

trunks were tied together intentionally and are now grown 

into a firm union. In these cases the trees are of the same 

kind or species. 

The limit within which graftage is possible or desirable 

between species, is determined only by experience. Probably 

all exogenous plants __ those with a distinct bark and pith - 

can be regularly grrlf ted. Plants must be more or less closely 

related to allow of successful graftage of the one on the other. 

AS a rule, plants of close botanical relationship, especially those 

of the same genus, intergraft with more or less ease ; yet this 

relationship is by no means a safe guide, particularly as the 

current fashion among taxonomists of splitting up genera into 

fragments obscures nffinities. A plant will often thrive better 

on a species reputed to be of another genus than on a congener. 

The pear, for example, does better on many thorns than on 

the apple. Sonietirnes plants of very distinct genera unite 

rea.dily. Thus :~mong caclt i, the leafless zygocactus (usually 

known as epiph~~lluni) grows well on the leaf-bearing pereskia. 

It should be borne in mind that union of tissues is 

not a proof of affinity. Real affinity can be measured only 

by the thrift, healthfuhless and loilgevity of the cion. 

The bean has been known to make a union with the chrysanthemum, 

but it almost immediately died. Soft, tissues, in 

particular, often combine in plants that possess no affinity 

whatever, as we commonly understand the term. Keither 

does affinity refer to relative sizes or rat,es of growth of stock 

and cion, although the term is sometimes used in this sense. 

It cannot be said that some varieties of pear lack affinity for

Z’Z~~~Il’~l~;.l TZO.2 Ii 1’ /1ljDl)l,2’(; il NU CICAP’l’lNG 117 

tlw ‘~IlilIW, ;111d yt tlw pca1 viori q~~wws m1.1c4~ larger than the 

St (Wk. I II fwt, it is jllst this dift’ctww iri size and rate of 

gmvt II tht wiAitutcs tlw ~-i1111c~ of the yuillcc root for dwarfing 

the peii I’. WWH thcrcl is a m~l~tl dif-krcncc? in rate of growth 

l)f~twt~Cn t I)(\ stock ;IIN~ Aon, an cnlargenlent will occur in the 

~vulrw of t ilrlcb, t~itl~or iil)OVC or hclow tlw union. If this occurs 

011 tlltl stcbl11, it 111iIl\C‘S ill1 unsightly tree. If the cion greatly 

olltgro~v~ tlltb sto(ak, t1 IVC’ill< tree is t.hc result. 

‘I‘ht~ il~t~~r-rc~l;~tiol~slli~)s of stock and &n a~1 the physiologica 

r(‘ii(.*ti(>llS ill gr;iftiIIg ha\x 1~0n IWI~P the subject of prolonged 

stud?* 13~. t IW ~+cw~I~~w~, I,. I)ankl. In this field we are to 

vspvcat itrli)ortilllt tlpplications to nursery practice in the course 

of t inlc. 

‘l’ht~ rlllltlrill influvncrt of cion and stock is a subject of per- 

J)t‘tllal filsr~ill~lti~~I1. It has been much discussed, but without 

1~31 cvnr4usi0ris or much influence on practical operations 

out~ick s;11~11 nl;\ttt’rs as the operations of dwa.rfing and the 

cbIC\-iktiOll Of \VCThl”:” g IltXCIS 011 StriI.ight~ stocks. Some of the 

real a 11d s~q~p~s~vl reciprocal influences may be mentioned : 

gri\ft;lgC 1113) modif,-v the stat,ure of a plant (dwarfing and 

vice \-CrSitl ; iIcliIl)t l)lilIltS to adverse soils and climat.es ; correct 

i1 poor llilhit ; A’ord good trunks for weeping and drooping 

I)liltlts ; lx1stcll ilIl(l sornetimcs augment. fruit-bearing ; modify 

thth SCTt\S()t1 of flowering or ripening ; increase the size and 

modif>- the qunlity of flowers and fruits ; transmit disease. 

Cltrssifificcctiolc of groftagt: 

There arc thrcp general divisions or kinds of graftage, betwchcarl 

n-hic*h, however., there are no decisive lines of separation : 

1 * Hlltl-gl?lftillg, or budding, in which a single bud is inserted 

uridcr the l)ark on the surfaceof t.hc wood of the stock. 3. Ciongrilfting. 

or grafting proper, in which a detached twig, bearing 

one or more buds, is inserted illtll or on the stock. 3. Ina’rch-

I 

118 THE NURSERY-MA.NUAL 

ing, or grafting by approach, in which the cion remains attached 

to the parent plant until union takes place. This lsst is so 

rnuc4 like grafting proper, and is so little used, that it is discussed 

under-the head of. grafting in the succeeding pa,rts of 

this chap&r ; it is cssentiaIIly a, mode of layering. Each of these 

divisions w n he almost endlessly varied and subdivided, but 

in this diwussion only the leading practices can be detailed. 

The following enumeration, after Baltet, gives a fair idea of 

the kinds of grafting witI- distinct names : 

1. Bud-grafting, or budding 

1. Grafting with shield-buds. 

Bltd-grafting under the bark, pr by inoculation. 

Bud-grafting, ordinary method. 

Bud-grafting with a cross-shaped incision. 

Bud-grafting with the incision reversed. 

Bud-grafting by veneering. 

Bud-grafting, the combined or double method. 

2. Flute-grafting. 

J?lute-grafting, 

Flute-grafting 

common method. 

with strips of bark. 

2. Pion.-grafting, or grajfir2.g proper 

1. Side-grafting under the bark. 

Side-grafting with a simple branch. 

Side-grafting with a heeled branch. 

Side-grafting in the alburnum. 

Side-grafting with a straight cleft. 

Side-grafting with an oblique cleft. 

2. Crown-grafting. 

Ordinary ;nethod. 

Improved method. 

3. Grafting de preckion. 

Veneering, common method. 

Veneering, in crown-grafting. 

Veneering with strips of bark.

PRC)Y=1C.4TION BY BlJDDING AND GRAFTIhTG 1.1:) 

C’ro\vtt-grnftittg hy itila~ittg. .’ 

,Side-grafting 1,~ itilqhg. 

4. Cleft-grafting, c’otntttcm single. 

C’lt~ft-grafting, ~‘0111111011 dollMe. 

C‘left-grafting, chiiqttt~. 

(~‘left-grafting, twttiittnl. 

C‘lcft-grafting, tertttittal woody. 

(‘left-grnftiilg, twtttittnl lierbaceous. 

3. V$%ip-grafting, 5itttplc~. 

N7tippftitig, cvmiplt~s. 

,Sitd~~li?-graft iiig. 

6. 1Iistvl grafting. 

(;raflitig with mttittgs. 

37iCil tlk km is ;t cwtiitig. 

. 

\IIwti the stock is ;t. wttmg. 

IYlttm hbtli ;arv crittittgs. 

Root-graftitig of ;I plant on its owl root. 

Ihot-grnftiq of ;t ]>littlt on tlte roots of anotlier plant. 

Graftittg wit11 fruit-lmls,

111 the sw,mii of greatest growth it usually occurs as a soft 

mucilaginous and more or less un&ganized substance, and in 

this st,age it most readily repairs and unites wounded surfaces ; 

and for this reason the grafting and budding of old trees are 

usually performed in the spring. Later in t,lie season, the 

cambium Iwumw firmer and more dift’erentiated, and union 

of wc,otly parts is more uncertain. 

It, is necessaq- to cover the wounds to check evaporation 

fr(!m the tissues. In outdoor work, wax is commonly used 

for all kinds of grafting that wound the wood itself, but in 

budding, the loosened bark, bound down securely by a bandage, 

afiords sufficient protection. It is commonly supposed that 

an ordinary cleft-graft cannot live if the bark of the stock 

immediately adjoining it, is seriously wounded, but the bark 

really- serves little purpose beyond protection of the tissues 

beneath. ,I cion will grow when the bark is mostl?’ removed 

from the stub, if adequate protection is given which will not 

interfere with the formation of new bark. 

The cion must always bear at least one good bud. In most 

cases, only buds that are mature or nearly so are used, but. in 

the grafting of herbs very J*oung buds may be employed. 

These simple requirements may be met in an almost innumerable 

variety of ways. The cion or Id may be inserted in the 

root, crown, trunk or any of the branches ; it may be set simply 

under the :iiirk, or inserted into the w00d itself in almost any 

fashion ; aid the operation may 1~ pt~form~l either on growing 

or c!r:!mant plants at any St’ZiOI1. But in practice there 

are comparatiAy few methods sufi&ntly simple and expeditious 

to admit of genrral use ; the operator must be able 

to clio~~ the particular method best adapted to the (base in 

hand S

1* employed on young fruit-trees, and with 

thy stone-hits ill Ilursery prwtice. It is also used in roses 

2111(1 IllilllJ- OI’I1i1I.11~‘Iltill t7ecs. Grafting is in common use for 

u-orking-over the tops of large trees, and it is also employed 

t~stcwsiwly in certain kinds of nursery practice as the rootgrafting 

of apples and the veneer-grafting of ornamental 

stock. 

IJudding i s r~ommonly performed in the growing season, 

usually in summer or early fall, because mature buds can be 

procured at that time, and young stocks are then large enough 

to be worked readily. But budding can be done in early spring, 

as soon as the bark loosens; in this case perfectly dormant 

buds must hal-e bec~n taken in winter and kept in a cellar, 

ice-house or other ~~~01 place. 

Iludding is always best accomplished when the bark slips or 

peels easily. It c’an be undertaken when the bark is tight, but

the operation is tlwr-. tedious and uncertain. 

certain when perfortwd in dry clear weather. 

It is also more 

But one style of budding is in general use in this country. 

This is known t?S jllielcl-building, from the shape of the piece 

of bark ~wnoved with the bud. Technir~all,v, the entire 

sewred portion, wmprisiiig both bark and bud, 

is calle~l a ‘* bud.” ii shield-bud is SlloWn natural 

size in Fig. I30. This is cut from a young twig of 

the prtwtilt seaso11’s growth. It. is inserted underneath 

the bark of a ymng stock or hra.nch, and is 

(s 1). a print oiwc 

published 1, I \’ the 

I ‘nited Stir t :s Hepartment 

of Agricult’ure. 

Somet inies tlre 

positions are re\-ersecl, 

the bud beill:: inserted 

from below. 

The n1ini.x details 

of shield-budding cliffer 

with nt:a$ every 

opera tar, and with 

the kind of plant, to 

be budded. In commercial 

p-ractice, it is 

FIG. 131. Shield-budding. a, the incision ; 

performed in the ?r, the bark opcncd ; c. the bud cnt’ering ; d, the 

xortll rfj(jst]jr fro111 bud fu11Y irlsert’cd . 9 c, the work t icd and complet,c. 

earl>- July until the middle of September. In the southern 

states it usually begins in June. *4s a rule, apples a.nd pears 

are budded earlier in the season than peaches. This is because

iuttlrfere with thtl opm~tiou. ‘l’hq- are usunll~~ rubbed off with 

the tx.I~~cl fr)r it spac,tl of five or sis illc*hes abovt! t,tlrc ground. 

‘l’ht~,v should not 1~ rcumvcd tnore than two or three days in 

advances of budding, ck the growth of the parts will be checked 

md the hrk will “ set.” Any branches which might impede

124 7’HE .V URSEIt I'-ilILt N (!.‘I (1 

the work of t,licb budder, as in the quitict~, arc to be cut off at 

the same time. 

The bnd is instbrt(‘(l an inch or two above the ground, or as 

low down as the buddrr can work. The advantage of setting 

the hurl low is to bring the resulting (*rook or un’ion 

whttrc it will not h.2 seen, ad to eliahlo it to he set 

lwlow the siirfaw of the ground wlitw the tree is 

trmsphted, if the planter so desires. It is a common 

and good pra.&c, alSO, t,o ~~i;tW the hid 011 the 

wrth side of the stock to shield it. from the sun. 

The buds are ttlkc’ll from strong and well-hardened 

s;tloots of the seasolI’s growth and of the variety it is 

dt:sirt~cl to propagate. I ‘sually the whole of the 

present growth is cut, the leaves are removed but 

:l part of the petiole or stalk of each leaf is left (as 

in Figs. 130 and 1X3) to serve as a handle to the bud. 

This trimmed shoot is then called a Wick.” A 

stick ma~r bear two dozen good buds when the growth 

has 11ee11 strong, but only ten or twelve buds are 

c~:~nrnonly obtained. The upper buds, which are 

usunll~~ not fully grown a,nd are borne on soft wood, 

are general 1 y discarded. 

The buds are cut with a thin-bladed sharp knife. 

Various styles of budding-knives are in use (Fig. KM), 

FIG. 1x3. and the budder usually has preference for a particular 

Et.ick ()f pattern. The essent.ials of a good budding-knife are 

buds (X:J* tllese : the very best steel, a thin blade with a curved 

or half-circular cutting end, which is light, a,nd handy in shape. 

The curved end of the blade is used for making the incisions 

in the stock. The handle of the budding-knife often runs into 

a thin bone scalpel at the end, and this part is designed for 

the lifting or loosening of the bark on the stock. The operntion 

of raising the bark by means of this scalpel is often 

called “ boning.” Some budders, however, raise the bark

L 

P'RQP~~G~~TIOLV BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 125 

with the blade. A good form of blade, but one seldom made, 

has a rounded end, the YIpper side of the curve being ground 

FI(;. 13-1. Budding-knives. The two-bladed form is a combined budding- and 

grafting-knife. 

simply to a thin edge. This blade may be used both for cutting 

the bark and loosening it, thus overcoming the necessity 

FIG. 135. Budding-knife wit,h stnt,icmary blade (x a). 

of reversing the knife eater>. time a bud is set. The blade 

of a common budding-knife cm be ground to this shape. In 

large fruit-tree nurseries the knife 

shown in Fig. 135 (anti the top one 

in Fig. 134) is in ~nimon use. 

This is ;I cheap knife with a stationary 

blade. When using this knife, 

the operator ~I)CMW the bark wit.11 

thp rou~&d edge of the blade. 

FIG. 136. C:utt,ing the bud. 

Fig. U(i), but some prefer to make a downward incision. 

It does not matter just how the bud is cut, if the surfaces are

126 THE NURSERY-M,4NUAL 

smooth and eveu, am1 t,he bud is not too thick. Some propagators 

out the buds as they go, while others prefer to cut a 

whole stick before setting any, letting each 

bud hang by a bit of bark at the top, and 

which is cut ofi squareiy when wanted, 

as is showi in Fig. 133. On a stick onefourth 

or three-eighths inch in diameter the 

cut, at its deepest joint just urlder the bud, 

is about one-fourth the diameter of the 

twig. A bit of wood, therefore, is removed 

with the bud, as shown in Fig. 1311. 

,.,, There is some discussion as to whethel 

this wood should be left on the bud, but 

no definite experiments have been made 

to show that it is inju- 

Fro. 137. Prt&aring thf.2 rious to the resulting 

st,ock (x i). tree. ,Sonie budders 

remove the wllc~od with the point of the knife 

or by a deft t\-\.ist as the bud is taken from 

the stick. Hut t~ic!:+ appear to live equally 

well with wood attached or removed. The 

bit of wood probubIy serves a useful purpose 

in retaining moisture ill the bud, but at the 

same time it interposes a foreign body between 

the healing surfaces, for the bark of 

the bud unites directly with the surface of 

the stock. Probably the very >x)uIlgest 

parts of the wood in the bud unite with the 

stock? but. if the budding-knife cuts deep, 

the denser part of the wood should be re- FIQ. 138. - Bud PIImoved 

from the bud. This remark is par- t wing matrix (x 31, 

titularly true, also, of all buds likely to be cut into the pith, as 

in the nut-trees. 

The wound or matrix that is to receive the bud is made by

Thr~ but1 is now in-. 

serted in the cleft 0f 

the bark. It is thrust 

down part way by 

the fingers, as in I$. 

The dct.nils of shield-.budding. 

138, bUt it is usuall~~ 

driven home bv pu”hing down on the leaf-stalk handle with 

the back of th; knife-blade. The entire bud should pass into 

the cleft ; or if a portion of it project,s a.bove, it should be 

cut, off. If the bark peels freely, t,he bud will slip in easily 

and will follow the cleft, but if it sticks somewhat, more care 

is necessary to prevent the bud from running o:lt. If the bark 

is very tight, it may have to be loosened with the knife throughout 

the length of the cleft ; but budding should be performed, 

if posGble, when such pains is not necessary.

12s ‘I’HE N17RSERF-MANUAL 

The illustration, Fig. 139, shows some of the Mails of shieldbudding 

(OH x small scale) as described by Peck in a Cornell 

Reading-Course Lesson : 1, bud-sticks ; 2, cutting the bud ; 3, the 

L...J” uLlcc3 reak -i y for settmg l ; 4, the stock made ready 7 * 5, the bud 

inserted. 

The bud must now be tied. The whole matrix should be 

closed and bound securely, as represented in Figs. 140, 143. 

The string is usually started below the bud, being 

wrapped twice below and about thrice above it, in 

fruit-trees, t,he lower end being held by lapping the 

second course over it, and the upper end being secured 

by drn,wing a bow through under the upper 

course or sometimes by tying an ordinary hard knot. 

Waxed string or bandage is sometimes used, as in 

Fig. 131. Care should be taken not to bind the 

string directly over the bud itself. 

The strings are previously cut the required lengthabout 

one foot - and the tying is performed very 

quickly. Any fjoft cord may be employed. Yarn 

and carpet warp are sometimes used. Formerly the 

FIG. 140. 

most common material was bass-bark. This is the 

The bud inner bark of the basswood or linden. The bark 

tied (x 4). 

is stripped in early summer, and the inner portion is 

macerated or “rotted ” in wa.ter for four or five weeks. It is 

then removed, cut into the desired lengths, and stripped into 

narrow bands-one-fourth to one-half inch wide - when it may 

be sorted and stored away for future use. If it is stiff and harsh 

when it comes from the maceration, it should be pounded lightly 

or rubbed through the hands until it becomes soft and pliable. 

The best tying material we now have is undoubtedly raffia. 

It is an imported article, coming from the eastern tropics (the 

product of the palm Raphia Ru&z), and it is so cheap that it is 

superseding even bass-bark. It is strong and pliable, and is 

an excellent material for tying plants in the greenhouse or

PROP;1I(I’ATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFTING 129 

outdoors. The greatest disadvantage in its use in budding 

practictl is its habit of rolling when it becomes dry, but it may 

be dipped in water a few minutes before it is taken int.o the 

fieid, or, better still, it may be allowed to lie on the fresh ground 

the previous night, during which time it will absorb sufficient 

moisture to become pliable. 

In two or three weeks after the bud is set, it will have “ stuck” 

or united to the stock. The bandage must then be removed 

or cut. It is the common practice to draw a budding-knife 

oyer the strings, on the side opposite the bud, oqmpletely 

severing them and allowing them to fall. If the strings are 

left on too long, they will constrict the stem and 

ofttan kill t.hp bud, and they also have a tendency 

to cause the bucl to ” break” or to begin to grow. 

The bud on summer- and fall-budded stock 

should remain perfectly dormant until spring, 

for if it should grow, it will be injured and perhaps 

killed by the winter. It should remain 

green and fresh ; if it shrivels and becomes 

brown, even though it still adheres to the stock, 

it is worthless. A dormant bud, as it appears 

in the winter following the budding, is shown in 

l-21 . 

. . . . . . 

‘1’1~ bud was inserted in August, the 

picture was made in March, following; the bud - y$ 

should have started to grow iii May. $. 

Advantage may be taken, when cutting the 

I 

strings, to rebud any stocks tha,t have failed. If 

1’ICi. 141. DOrthe 

bud sl~oul~l begin to grow because of 11 warin mant bud of 

and wet fall or other reasons, there is little “lurn (’ *‘* 

remedy except perhaps to head the shoot back if it should bc* 

come long enough. If the stocks are protected by snow in 

winter, some of the buds at the base of the new shoot maq- pass 

the cold in safety. 

The spring fr,iL~wing the budding, the stock should be cut 

K


off just above the bud, in order to throw the entire force of the 

plant into the bud. The stock is generally, and preferably 

cut ofl twice. The first cutting leaves the stub 4 or 5 inches 

long above the bud. This cutting is made as soon as the stocks 

begin to show an) signs of activity. Two weeks later, or 

when the bud has begun to grow (the 

shoot having reached the length of an 

inch or two), the stock is again cut of? a 

half inch above the bud (Fig. 142). A 

greater proportion of buds will usually 

grow if this double heading-in is done, in 

outdoor conditions, than if the stock is 

cut back to the bud. at the first operation. 

Sometimes the stub of the stock is cut 

long to serve as a stake to which to tie 

the bud, preventing it from blowing out 

and keeping it straight. Fig. 143 shows 

this at 3 ; and the total removal of the 

FIG. 142. Cutting off stub is shown at 3. (Peck, Cornell.) 

the stock. 

If the root is strong a.nd the soil good, 

the bud will grow 2 to G feet the first year, depending much on 

the species. All sprouts should be kept rubbed off the stock, 

and the bud should be trained to a single stem. In weak 

and crooked growers, the new shoot must be tied, and some 

propagators in such cases cut off the stock 5 or. 6 inches above 

the bud and let it serve as a sta.ke to which to tie (3, Fig. 

143) ; but this operation is too expensive to be employed on 

common fruit-trees. The stock, of course, must not be allowed 

to grow. Late in the season the stock is cut down 

close to the bud. Peaches and some other fruits are sold 

after having made one season’s growth from the bud, but 

pea.rs, apples, and most other trees are not often sold until the 

second or third year. 

“ June-budding” is a term applied to the budding of stocks

- 

L. 

-E, 

e. 

r 

-. 

. 

A 

‘: 

- -t 

;;: s 

iS 

% 

L- c 

% 

4 

3. 

-/ 

X .^ 

fi 

c- 

. 

% ‘/ 

Yt- 

x 

- 

- 

=t 

=:. 

c- 

z cf; 

1 

J 7 

7 

5 

r, 

? 

m. 

- 

% 

r’ I 

54. 

‘Is 

s 

F * 

z 

P-t 

r 

ti 

c- 

c 

4- 

0 

0

sowing. In peaches, the bud will produce a shoot 3 to 5 feet 

high the same season the buds are set, so that marketable 

budrlet{ trees wn be had complete it1 one season from the seed. 

A different kintl of early summer budding is sometimes performed 

OH apples and other fruit-trees. In this case, the 

stocks are one r)r two years old from the transplanting, the 

same as for common budding, but dormant 

buds are used. These buds are 

cut the previous fall or winter in the 

same way as c’ions, and when spring ap- 

’ _ proaches they are put on ice - in saw- 

FIG. 144. The oper:ltinn dust, sd or moss _ mtl kept, until the 

of hidding. 

stocks are large enough to receive them. 

The particular advantage of this method is the distributing 

of the labor of budding over a longer season, thereby avoiding 

the rush of the regular budding time. It is also a very useful 

means of top-working trt*efS, for the buds start the same season 

in which they are set, ant1 a lvhole season is thereby saved .as 

compared with the u~~nmo~~ summer or fall budding. 

Budders usuall~~ carry a number of ’ “ sticks” with them when 

they enter the uursery. These ma>’ be taken in the pocket, 

or some budders carr>r four or five sticks in the hand. The 

budder follows a row throughout its length, passing over those 

trees that are too Small to work. It is an old mode to rest on 

one knee while budding, as in Fig. 143, but some prefer to use a 

low stool or to sit. It is a common pract,ice, in some nursery 

regions, for budders to have a low box with, half of the top 

covered to serI’E: as a, seat, and the box is used for carrying 

buds, string, kni\*es and whetstone. The tying is usually done 

by a boy, WOO should follow close behind the budder in order 

that the buds shall uot dry out. An expert budder will set 

from l()OC_) to 3001) buds a day, in good stock, and with a boy 

(or two of them for the latter speed) to tie. I’each stocks are 

more .rapidly budded than most others, as the bark is firm

L’R(.lPrl(;A I’Ic,h’ Ii)’ Hi:DL~liVG AND GRAFTING 133 

ant-l slips easil>*, and s01nt’ rcmarkablc records are made by 

skillful workmen. 

Budding is somct imes employed the same as top-grafting 

for changing over the top of an old t.ree from one variety to 

another. The buds cxnnot be easily insertTed in very old and 

stiff bark, but in all smooth and fresh bark they work readily, 

even if the limb 

is three or four 

years old ; but the 

younger the limb, 

the greater the proportion 

of buds that ” 

-. - . . 

may be expected to 

live. Sometimes 

- 

old trees are sever+- 

pruned or 

stubbed the year 

before the budding 

is to be undertaken, 

t,o obtain Young --, _ 

shoots in which to 

set, the buds. The 

stubbing or heading-back 

of a citrus 

tree to get new FIG. 145. Tree headed back preparatory to top 

shoots for budding 

budding. 

is indicated in Fig. 145 (adapted from a. publication by R. A. 

Davis of the Department of Agriculture of the Union of South 

Africa). In fruit-trees six or seven years old or less, budding is 

fully as advantageous as grafting. Yew varieties are also 

budded into old branches to hasten bearing of the bud, for the 

purpose of testing the variety. Here budding has a distinct 

advantage over grafting, as it uses fewer buds, for the wood 

of new sorts is often scarce.

134 

It would not profit us to pause with all the kinds of budding 

that may have been named. Only those that seem to represent 

rather distinct classes or depurturcs need be 

mcntioncd, and these only bricf-ly. 

l’r(J~rll-brc(((~ilr!l (SOIrdI~l~s dd twig-hcldill@. 

__ A modification of the common shieldbnd 

is the use of a short prong or spur in the 

place of a simple bud. The bud 

is cant in essentially the same way as 

the shield-bud (Fig. 146). This is 

chiefly used in certain regions for 

Frc;. 146,. Prong- nut-trees, particularly for the walnut, 

Id (x 1). 

and when the trees are dormant. 

The met.hotl is very much like grafting, for the stock 

is cut of?’ just above the bud when the operation is 

performed, and the wound, in addition to being tied, I;I(;. i47. 

is covered tvith grafting-was. In budding the wal- +tc-t~~l~nut, 

it -is essential that dlrlg (x ‘)’ 

nearly all the wood be removed from 

the bud, to bring as much as possible 

of the bark in direct contact with the 

stock. 

l’tkdc-b22~ilaTing is sometimes employed 

wit,h the olive, and is adapted 

to other species. A rectangular 

incision is made through the bark 

of the stock, and the flap of bark 

is turned down (Fig. 147). A bud 

FIG. 146. Budtling by means is cut of similar shape, with 110 

cd a rwtangular I):tt.ch. 

wood a.ttached, and is inserted 

in the rectangular space, and is then covered with the 

flap, which is brought up and tied. The subsequent treat-

. 


ment of t,he bud is similar to that of the ordinary shield- 

hid. 

I’hc p’tc’h-brrrl (Fig. 1-B) is very like the plate-bud, but the 

bark is cut away from the stock with no hanging strip. This

136 THE NURXERY-MANUAL 

extends only part way about the stem, a,s in the illustration, 

the operation is sometimes known as wrlrl,~-l,u.~~(JI!1S. When 

it extends entirely round the stem it is called Gq- or a.n?z?clarbudding. 

Flute-buddin g is usually performed late in spring. 

It is best adapted to plants with very thick and heavy bark. 

The bud is tied and afterwards treated in essentially the same 

way as in shield-budding. A species of flute-budding in which 

a ring of bark is slipped down on the tip of a shoot, 

which has been girdled for the purpose, is called 

whistle- 

or 2(%il~lIIar-bll,~~i~illg. 

Chip-budding (Fig. 151) inserts a chip of bark and 

wood into a mortise in the stock. It is used in 

spring, when the stock is dormant and the bark does 

not slip. The bud is held in p&e by tying, and it 

is better for being covered with wax. 

3. IiR.WTING 

Grafting is the operation of inserting a cion (or 

scion) - or a twig comprising one or more buds - 

into the stock, usually into an incision in the wood. 

It is variously divided or classified, but chiefly 

FIG. 151. 

Chip-bud- with reference to the position on the plant, and to 

ding. the method in which the cion and stock are joined. 

In reference to position, there are four general classes : 

1. Root-graftin,, v in which the stocak is entirely a root,. 2. Crowngrafting, 

011 the crown or collar of the plant just at the surface 

of the ground, an operation often confounded with root-grafting. 

3. Stem-grafting, in which the eion is set on the trunk or body 

of the tree below the limbs, a method occasionally employed 

with young trees. 3. Top-grafting, in the branches of the 

tree top. 

Any method of inserting the cion may be employed in these 

ctlasses. The best classification, particularly for purposes of


description, is that which considers methods of making the 

union. Some of these kinds of grafting are catalogued on 

pages 118 a.nd 119. The most important methods of grafting 

are now to be considered ; but almost endless modifications 

may be made in the details of the operations. The union of 

the cion with the stock, like the union of the bud and the stock, 

depends on the growing together of the cambial tissue of the 

two. It is essential, therefore, that the tissue lying between 

the outer bark and the wood in the cion should come closely 

in contact with the similar tissue of the stock. 

(‘ions are cut in fall or winter, or any time before the buds 

swell in spring. Ouly the previous year’s growth is used in all 

ordinary cases, but in maples and some other trees, older wood 

may be taken. In the grafting of peaches - which is rarely 

practiced- the best cions are supposed to be those with a small 

portion of two-year-old wood at the lower end. This old wood 

probably serves no other than a mechanical purpose, as the 

recent wood is soft and pithy. It is a common opinion that 

cions are worthless if cut in freezing weather, but this is unfounded 

if the species is haidy. 

The cions a,re stored in sand, moss or sawdust in a cool cellar, 

or they may be buried in a sandy place. Or sometimes, when 

a few are wanted for top-grafting, they are thrust into the 

ground beside the tree into which they are to be set the following 

spring. If the cions are likely to start before the spring 

grafting can be undertaken, they may be placed in an icehouse. 

Only well-formed and mature buds should be used. 

Sometimes flower-buds are inserted for the purpose of fruiting 

a. new or rare variety the following yea.r, but unless particular 

pains is taken to nurse such a cion, it is likely to give only very 

indifferent results. 

In practice, only three kinds of grafting need be much considered. 

These are whip-grafting, veneer-grafting and cleftgrafting.

138 Tflh’ NUiiS;ERY-i!lAN UAL 

l’h? 

a4 ip-grwfi 

Whip- or tongue-graft& (1‘ is c~i~phyd 01dy 011 s~~~all stocks, 

usually those one or two years old. 130th tire Gon md stock 

are r*ut across clii~gonally, the ~1% surface cxt,entling 

from 1 t,o 2 it 1&s, according to the siz!c 

of the part. A vertic4 cleft, is then ma& in 

bat.h, arid the two arc joined by irrsert,ing t,he 

fongue of the r+m il1t.o t.he cleft of the stocbk. 

The operation can be understood by reference 

to Figs. I52, 153. Fig. 152 s110ws the end of a 

cion, cut natural size. The stock is cut in the 

same way, and the two arc joined in Figs. 153, 

154, 155, 156. The parts are held firmly 

by a bandage- as bass bark or raffia 

- passed five or six times around 

Of whip-gruf t tllern. If the graft is to stand above 

cx 1). ground, the wound must be protected 

by applying wax over the bandage. 

Ally sharp and strong thin-bladed knife may be 

used for the making of whip-grafts. For small and 

tender plants, a common budding-knife is sufficient, 

but it is too light for most work. A good style 

of knife for root-grafting is showr~ in Fig. 157. It 

is much like a shoe-knife, with large cylindrical 

handle and a stationary blade. 

Root-grafting, particularly of fruit stocks, is 

performed almost entirely by the whip-graft, in 

winter. The stocks, either one or two years old, are FIG 157 

dug and stored in autumn. In January or February Whip-&,zft 

the grafting is begun. In true root-grafting, only E -~~~ition 

pieces of rotits are used ; but most nurserymen * ’ 

prefer to use the whole root and graft at the crown, muking 

the strong “ root-grafts” of commerce known as “ whole roots.”

I“It;. 155. * 

(;r:lft; 011 :t ing ap;u%. If tl w diwr is wmn, the grafts will start 

sll(~rt I)~(>cc into growth and be lost. String or bandages that do 

of root. 

not soon clway when growth hegins will strm~le the


end of the cion 4 or 5 inches long, so that it may lead downwards 

into a botztle or dish of water, thereby absorbing sufficient 

moist.ure to maint.ain the cion until it unites with the stock. 

Another modification, with the same ~ 

purpose in view, is to allow the ends 

of the tying material to fall into the 

water. These methods are called . 

“ bottle-grafting” in the books. They 

are rea.liy of little account, a)lthough they 

might be employed for certain difficult 

R subjects amongst ornamental plants ; but I- 

even there, better results can be obtained 

by placing the grafts in a close 

frame, or by packing them in moss. 

A “ double whip-graft” is shown in Fig. 

163. In this method, the cion is cut i 

1 on one side into a wedge, and on the 

other with a long tongue (H). The stock 

is provicled with two clefts, at R and P. 

FIG. 163. DOUSE whip- This cion, having two supports in the 

graft (x $). 

stock, forms a most intimate contact 

with its host ; but it is t.oo slow, and the rewards too slight, 

to warrant its general use. This is sometimes, but erroneously, 

&led a saddle-graft. 

:, 

:- 

’ 

A style of grafting much used, particularly for ornamentals 

and for rare stocks grown in pots, is seen in Fig. 164. An inc&ion 

is made on the stock just through the bark and about 

an inch long (,4), the bit of bark being removed by means of 

a downward sloping cut at its base. The base of the cion is 

cut off obliquely, and on the longest side a piece of bark is 

removed, corresponding to the part taken from the stock.

The lit.tle tongue of bark on the stock covers the base of the 

cion when it is set. With (*ion is tied tightly to the stock (B),usually 

with rai?i~t . 

This method of grafting makes no incision into old wood, 

and all wounded surfaces are completely covered by the matching 

of the cion and stock. It is not ~lecessaq-, therefore, to 

wax over the wou~icIs, as a rule. If used in the open, however, 

wax shr,uld be used. The parts grow together uniformly and 

quickly, niakin, 1~ a solid and perfect union, as shown at D. So 

far as the union of the parts is concerned, this is probably the 

most perfect form of grafting. This method, which is nothing 

but the side-graft, of t,Ile English gardeners with the most important 

t 1 ( 1 c 1 i t ion of a longer tongue ml the stock, is known by 

various similes, but. it is 

oftencst r*aIled vthnver-grafting 

in this countr>-. 

Veneer-grafting is employed 

mostly from November 

to March, WI potted 

plants. Stocks gIY~u’I1 outdoors 

are potted in the early 

fall and carried OCR in a 

cool house or pit. The cion 

is applietl an inch or two 

above the surface of the 

ground, and the stock need 

not. be headed back until 

the cion has united. (See 

Fig. 16.5.) 

Both dormant a.nd grow- 

--- .- 

A B c 

FIG. 164. Veneer-Frafting (x f). 

ing cions are used. All p1ant.s in full sap must be placed 

under a frame in the house, in which they may be almost 

entirely buried with sphagnum, riot, too wet, mlci the house 

.kept cool and rather moist until the cions are well estab- 

L

146 THE NLrRSERY-MANUAL 

lished. Some species may be transferred to the open border 

or to nursery rows in the spring, but most plants grafted 

in this waq’ are handled in pots the following season. 

Rhododendrons, Japanese maples and many conifers are some 

of the plants multiplied by veneer-grafting. Such plants are 

usually laid on their sides in frames and covered with rnoss 

for several days, or until healing 

begins. 

!!3lis method, when used 

with hardy or t.ender plants, 

gives a great advantage in 

much experimental work, because 

the stock is not injured 

by a failure, and can be used 

over again many times, perhaps 

even in the same season 

; and the manipulation is 

simple, and easily acquired 1,) 

inexperienced hands. 

In cleft-grafting, the stock is 

cut off squaxt4y and split, and 

into the split a cion with a 

wedge-shapecl base is inserted. It is adapted to large stocks, 

and is the method ernplo~xxl for top-grafting old trees, its 

only competitor being the bark-graft clc3cAeCl on page lti0. 

Figs. 166, 167 illustrate the operatioll. 

The end of the stock, technicull~ cal!ed a ‘* stub,” is usually 

large enough to a~conimodate two cions, one on either side. 

In fact, it is better to use two cions, not only because they 

double the chances of success, but because they hasten the 

healing of the stub. Cleft-grafting is at best a harsh process,

especially on large limbs, and its evils should be mitigated as 

1nuc11 a~ possible by choosing small limbs for the operation. 

III ~~okmion practice, the cion (E’ig. 167) 

bears three buds, the lowest one standing 

just above the wedge. This lowest 

bud is usually entirely covered with wax, 

but it pushes through without difficulty. 

In fact, being nearest the source of food 

and most protected, its chances of living 

ark‘ greater than those of the higher buds. 

The sides of the cion must be 

cut smooth and even. A single 

draw cut on each side with a 

sharp blade is rrmch better than 

two or three partial cuts. A 

good grafter makes a cion by 

three strokt~s of the knife, one 

to wt off tlw rht1 and two to 

shape it. ‘lh outer c+e of 

the w&t: sl~oultl 1)~ a little 

thicker than the iunc’r, so that 

The stork or stub must be cut 0M’ square and 

smooth with a sharp tml preferably fine-toothed 

l:I,i. 1ci7a saw. If OIW desires to btx specially careful it1 the 

(‘ldt-graft operation, the end of the st.ub, or at least two OppOviori 

(.x 1). 

site sitltls of it, may be dressed off with a knife, so 

that. the juncture l)etween the bark and the wood may be 

more easily seen. Professional grafters rarely resort LO this

148 THE NURSERY-MANUAI, 

dressil,g, however. The stub is then split to the depth 

of l-& or 3 inches. Various styles of grafting-knife are 

used to split the stub. One 

of the best ones is shown in 

Fig. 168. It is commonly 

made from an old file by a 

Fro. 1GS. Home-made gmfting-knife. 

bla,cksmith. The blade is 

curved, so that the bark of the stub is drawn in when the 

knife is entering, thereby lessening the danger of loosening 

the bark. Another style of knife is illustrated in Fig. 169. 

In this tool, the cutting edge is straight, and, being thinner 

than the other tool, tends rather to cut the stub than to split 

it. On the end of these knives 

i:; a wedge, about 4 or 5 inches 

long. for opening the cleft. The 

wedge is driven into the cleft and 

~~awaw~,~ 

FIxa. 169. CLfo-grafting-knife (x 4). 

allowed to remain while the cions 

are placed. If the cleft does not open wide enough to allow the 

cions to enter, the operator bears down on the handle. It is 

important that the wedge stand well away from the curved 

blade in the knife shown in Fig. 168, else it cannot be driven 

into the stub. In Fig. 169 7 showing the style of knife 

commonly seen in the market - the wedge is too short for 

most efficient service. 

There are various devices 

for facilitating the operation 

of cleft-grafting, but none 

of them has become popular. 

Oue of the best is 

Hoit’s device (Fig. 170)) 

FIG. 170. Hoit’s grd&r. 

which cuts a slot into the 

side of the stub. The machine 

is held in place by a trigger or clamp working in notches 

on the under side of the frame. The upper handle is then

I’ROI’AGd 7’ZoiY IC 1’ HiiDDING AND GRAFTING 149 

thrown over to the right, forcing the knife into the stub. This 

is ii (‘aliforni;~n &+c. A very good grafting-knife for small 

st\Icks or trer~s ill I~HW~,Y row is the Thomas 

knife shotvn in Fig. 17 1. The larger arm is 

made entirely of wood. At its upper end 

is a grooved part, int.o which the blade 

closes. This blade can 1x2 iiwde from a 

steel case-knife, md it should be about 2-& 

inches long. It is secured to an iron ha,ndle. 

The tssent.ial feature of this implement is 

thy (lril\v cut, which is obtained by setting 

t 1W 1 dil&‘S a1~t2 the pivot in just the position 

show11 ill the figure. The stock is cut 

01-f by the shears, and the cleft is then 

nlilde b>r turning the shears up and making 

i1 vertical cut. TIw &ft, therefore, is cut 

insteud of split, insuring a tight 

fit of tlw c&ns. This tool is 

said t 0 1~ specially useful on E 

hard ilnd c*rooked grained stocks. 

grafting-knife. 

III cleft-grafting, the c&s must3 be thrust down 

to the first bud, or even deeper, and it is imperative 

that they fit tightly. The line of separation 

between the bark and wood in the cion should 

meet as nearly RS possible the similar line in the 

stock. Tl le (ions 1’ a.re usually set a trifle obliquely, 

the t,ops projecting outwards, to insure the contact 

or crossing of the cambium layers. Writers 

ofterl state that it is imperative to have the 

FIG. 17% 

Rooted grape exact. lines between the bark and wood meet for 

cutting cleft- at least t,he greater part of their length, but this 

grafted (x $). 

is an error. The callus or connecting tissue 

spreads beyond its former limits when the wounds begin to 

heal. The most essential points are rather to be sure that

1 I, n . I... _ L _. 

arc c!lett-~raftcd (1”Q. 1721, and 

these, being in the ground, are well 

f protcctcd, and it is difficult to split 

the stub deep enough to allow the cion 

P 

.--7 - 

to be thrust in far. If the stub, in 

this case, has little ekticity after 

olfl gr:tpr stock. 

FIG. 173. Cleft-grafhg ou 

. . . . . me _ 

twnig split, it s11ould he 

tightly wou~cl to keq) t,he cion in place. An old 

grapcY stoc*k, ckft-grafted, and then covered with 

earth, is seen in Fig. 173. These covered grape 

stubs arc usiinlly not wastd. This is the common, 

and gencrnll)V the best, method of grafting the 

grape. 

The wounds must now be covered with wax. Fig. 

F-k is ;I stub after the covering has been applied. 

If the grafting is performed in early spring, when 

thtb weather is cold, the was will have to be applied 

with a. brush. The wax is melted in a gluepot, 

which is carried to the tree. But if the weather is 

warm enough to soften the was, it should be applied 

with the ht-ends. The hands are first greased 

to prevent the was from sticking. The two side 

or vertical portions are applied first. The end of 

the mass of was in the hand is flattened into a 

thin pad about ;i half inch wide. This pad is then 

FIG. 174. 

laid over the lower bud of the cion and held there A waxed stub 

b>- the thumb of the other hand, while the wax is (’ “. 

drawn downwards over the cleft, being pressed down firmly 

upon the bark by the thumb of the first hand. The wax

% Y. 

r+- 

‘t L. 

7 - 

- I 

- 

= 

I 

Y. 

- 

r:- 

=- 

- -- 

*z - s F 

c;: 

2 

r-k 

c 

;-. 

C. 

-f-t 

‘< 

c 

-hw 

c 

- 

z. 

Tt 

c 

.

152 THE NURSER Y-MAN I/AL 

tree is the shaping of the t.op. The old top is to be removed 

in three or four or five JXWS, and a new one is to be grown in 

its place. If the tree is old, the original plan or shape of the 

top will have to be followed in its general outlines. The 

branches should be grafted, as a rule, where they do not ex- 

FIG. 170. Top-grafted oId tree, 

teed an inch and a half in tlisrnett~r, as Ans do better in such 

branches, the wounds heal quickl,v, and the injury to the tree 

is less than when ver!r large stubs are used. The operator 

should endeavor to cut all the leading stubs at approximately 

equal distances from : he center of the tree ; and then, to prevent 

long and pole-like branches, various minor side-branches 

should be grafted. These will serve to fill out the new top and 

to afford footholds for pruners and pickers. Fig. 176 is a good

illust,ration of an old tree just top-grafted. Many stubs should 

be set, and at least Al the prominent branches should be grafted 

if the tree has been well-trained. It is better to have too many 

stubs and to be obliged to remove some of them in after years, 

t.han to have too few. In thick-topped trees, care must be 

exercised not t,o cut out so much foliage the first year that the 

intler branches will su~bur11. All large branches which must 

be s;kfkrd ought to lrc cut out when the grafting is perfornlcd, 

as the?. increase in dkrneter very rapidly after so 

hiucli of the top is removed. 

’ A horizontal branch lying directly over or under another 

FIG. 177. Sbowirzg the upright direct,ion of a graft in a horizontal limb. 

should not be qxfted, for it is the habit of grafts to grow 

upright rather than horizontal in the direction of the original 

branch ; 4 it is well to split all stubs on such branches horizontally, 

that one cion may not stand directly under another. 

The habit of growth of the cion is well shown in Fig. 177, 

illustrating the form a,nd direction of the original branch, 

and the yearling grafts. It is evident, therefore, that a topgrafted 

tree is narrower and denser in top than was the tree

154 THE N ~~RSERI’--MAA’~‘UAL 

originally, and thi4.t careful pruning is required to keep it sufficiently 

open. Each graft is virtually a new tree-top placed 

into the tree, a~1 for this reason, if for no other, the common 

practice of grafting old trees close tlowii iii the large limbs is 

seen t.o bc ii~acl~~isabl(~. 

,Sniall young trees with a (bcnt.ra.1 

trrmk or axis, such as have been 

planted only two or three years, 

Inay be cut oft bodily, as at IC in 

Fig. IiS, onl;\ one graft being 

made. I~sually such trees can be 

diangtd over in one or two 

When the young tree is 

well branched, however, it may 

he branches as sug- 

179 (after Powell). 

are should be taken 

to choose alternating branches, so 

that crott*hes will not be formed. 

is performed in 

The best time is when 

the leaves are pushing out, or just 

before, as wounds heal quickly and 

FIG. 175. A part rtmovcd in top- cions a.re most likely to live. 

graftiw. 

But when a large lot of grafting 

is on hand, it is ncxcessary to begin a month, or even two, 

before the leayes start. On t,he - other hand, the operAon 

can be extended until a. month or more after the leaves are fullgrown, 

but such late cions make a short growth, which is likely 

to perish the following winter. 

Professional grafters usually divide their men into three 

gangs, - one to do the cutting of the stubs, one t.o set the cions 

and one to apply the was. The cions are whittled before the 

grafter enters the tree. They are then usually moistened by

4 

-.i 

%’ 

3 

2 

h I 

cr

150 THE NURSERY-MANliAL 

the new tissue. In the meantime, the wound should be prot,ccted 

b>. a dressing, a, wax or pa,&, to prevent decay. In 

cleft-grafts, the swfxces should be covered with wax every 

year until they arc closed over by the new tissue. In most 

cases the wax will loosen &e first season, a,nd sometimes it 

The character of the hea,ling 

process is well depicted in Figs. 

181, 4w, 183. In Fig. 181 is 

yearling cleft-graft of 

apple. The strip of wax along the 

side of the cleft is seen to have split 

with the enlargement of t.he branch, 

and the cleft has filled 

up with tissue and is 

now sa.fe from infection 

of disease or rot. The 

roll of liea,ling tissue on 

1 the end of the stub is 

year after setting (s 1). seen about the border 

of the wound. This 

tissue has not >*ttt (*o\wererl the cleft across the end of the stub, 

and this cleft, if exposed to the weather, is a fertile pla.ce for the 

starting of cleca~-, for the cleft does not unite except along the 

sides of the stub bt~ncath the hark. When this stub is split 

lengthwise, following down the cleft, we may readily distinguish 

the lor*ation of the healing tissues, Fig. 182. The lower 

ends (if the vions ;m at T1:, and t.hey are now inactive and nearly 

lifeless bits of wood. The new or healing tissue has been built 

up on the outward side of the c,ions. On the left, this deposition 

of new tissue may be traced as far down as H, while it is thick 

ant1 heri\-J* at K ant1 above. The whole interior part of the stub, 

repre~entcri by the dark shading, is dead tissue, which will 

soon begin to deca,y unless it is well protected from the weather.

. 

PROPAGATION BY BUDDING AND GRAFI‘ING 157 

In time, the oltl stu\j becomes 

lwrmeticall~ scaled 1,>* the reparative 

tissue. I$r* 183 

shows a sectiou of an apple 

graft nearl)V fifQ* years old. 

The original stub, :hout an 

i11c11 in diameter, is still seen in the 

center, the end of it eutirely free from 

the inclosing tissue. It is a dead piece of 

preserved the 

heart of the tree. The depth of the old 

cleft or split is traced in the heavily 

i 

shaded part of this 

central core. When 

this section was 

made, the cores of 

FIG. lS.7. Section of old 

cleft-graft on npplo tree. 

i ‘ion Itas outgrow-n the stoc-k. 

still found in the 

cleft and the graftiug-wax 

-- faith- Fro. 182. The stub 

fully laid 011 a half i& Y~J S~;f;o;~~I ikz I 

century sgo --- still c&&ze Si(jL. 

adhered to the 

g,pI>= cud of t.he stub, underneath the mass 

of tissue that had piled itself over 

the old wound. 

Other PiS4S of the deft-grcrft. 

Cleft-graft& is put to various other uses than the topgrafting 

of old trees. It is ill common use on soft and fleshy 

stocks, as cactuses, and various fleshy r0ot.s. Fig. 184 shows a 

cleft--graft on cachs. The cion is held in place with a pin or 

cactus spine, and it. is tL p.1 bound with raffia or other cord. 

Waxing is not necessary. 

A similar graft is often made on peony roots. The cleft in the

C. 

3 

5 I. 

c 

z 

-7’ 

rt- - c 

cc 

E

: I. 

YS . 

Y 

C 

z= Y 

c: 

F . 

H. 

5 

% 

3 

Y 

c 

y 

P. 

c-l- 

-. 

LL 

2 

?

1 tie '1'111i A\' I 'K,SEK1'-X.4 N iill I, 

the cion is set, and again at. intervals during the season. 

The cion ofteli Dlill

The edges of the wound are trimmed, and cions are cut a.n 

inch or two longer than the width of the girdle, and they are 

shlrped iit htl1 ads. One mcl is inserted under the bark 

below the girdle and the other above it. The cions are placed 

close together entirely around the tree. The two ends are 

held firmly in place 14,~ tying, and the line of union is then 

. 

FIG. 191. Hridgcyqaft,iny, for t,he repairing of wounda. 

waxed over. This opt~ration is said to be necessary to keep 

up the connection between the root and the top, but this is in 

most cases an error, unless the girdle extends into the wood. 

A ~oc’d dressing of was or clay, held on with stout bandages, 

is often IWCII better than the grafting. This method of 

grafting is somvtimes, but erroneously, valled inarching. A 

complete bark girdle made in spring or early summer will 

usually heal over readily if it is well bandaged ; and. in some 

cases even the bandage is not necessary. 

Several forms of bridge-grafting are practiced. Those 

described by Peck in Cornell Rea,ding-Course Lesson 123 may 

be taken as examples : 

ill


. 

“The ragged edges of the bark around the wound are cut back to live 

tissue (Fig. 191 13). At the points above and below the wound where each 

cion is to be inserted, the bark is slit about one-half or three-quarters of 

an inch. The cion should be about one and one-half inches longer than 

the space to he abridged, and is beveled on each end with a straight cut 

about an inch long. This beveling exposes considerable cambium layer 

and facilitates the insertion of the eion under the bark and against the 

camhium layer of the stock. The bark at the slit below the wound is 

loosened with the knife, and the lower end of the rion is inserted with the 

cut side next to the wood of the tree. In order that the cambium layers 

of cion and stock may be held in close contact, a brad is driven through 

the end of the rion into the tree. The slit at the upper edge of the wound 

is then loosened and the &her end of the rion inserted and nailed. When 

the bridging is completed, the area about the ends of the cions is carefully 

ivnxecl to prevent drying out and possible infection and to exclude 

air and moisture. In some cases it may be advisable to wrap the parts 

where the (*ions are inserted with bandage or raffia to insure their being 

held in place. For a tree with a trunk one and a half inches or less in 

diameter, usually three c*ions in the bridge are enough. With each inch 

added to the diameter, at least one cion should be added to the bridge. 

“If the princ4l)lc~ that the caml)ium layers of stock and cion should come 

in contact is carefully c*arried out, other forms of bridge-grafting may be 

used with S~CYYSS. One of these is illustrated in Fig. 191 C’. Here ruts 

are made al)out half an inch above and below the girdle through the bark 

into the sapwood, tllus cautting across the rambium layer. The rions for 

this bridge arp n&r very much as those previously described. They are 

inserted, nailed, and waxed in a similar way. Still another method of 

bridge-grafting, wllic*ll some growers have found very satisfactory, is 

illustrated in Fig. 191 11. The cambium layer of the stock is exposed 

by cutting uut pieces of bark above and below the girdle, corresponding 

accurately in size with the ends of the cion to be inserted. The cions 

are cut as shown in Fig. l!Il II and are nailed and waxed as in the method 

already described. 

“Bridge-grafting may be used on any of the orchard fruit trees grown 

in Ntlw York State. More damage by girdling is probably done on apple 

and pear trees than on any other fruits; however plum, cherry and peach 

trees are often irljurrtl, and bridge-grafting, which is the only method of 

saving tIleill, is ~41 \Vortli trial. It is advisable to replace very young 

trees unless the girdled portion is far enough above the root system to 

permit of cleft-grafting in the trunk just below the girdle. If bridgegrafting 

is skillfully done, and the bridged portion carefully attended

PROPAGAT10N BY IZUDDING AND GRAFTING 163 

to afterward to prevwt the entrance of injurious insects ant1 fungous 

diseases, the tree may apparently be as strong and producti\~(~ as its uniiljrircd 

neighbor. Scme trees, however, will never seem to recover wholly 

from the injury, and unless bridge-grafting is very carefully 

done, a high pcrwntage of the trees so treated 

cannot be espectecl to live. The esserltial point to keep 

in mind is that, tlic cmnbiuiii layers of the &is inust 

be held in contact with the carnbiwn lagers of the stock, 

both ahove and lwlow the girdled part, until union 

takes place.” 

0ssiMc Altlrougli this method of 

grafting is Ilot. so (~mlrnuld)~ used as others, it still possesses 

some decided advmtages for grape viues. It is a much simpler

l&& 

‘I’HE NURSERY-MANUAL 

and more satisfactory method than cleft-grafting in very 

caurly wood. The tying is a slow process, atid for straightgraiiled 

wood the &h-graft is to be preferred. It is also open 

to the objectiorl of requiring the shoots to be st.aked or tied 

to some support, for the wind is apt to break the point of 

union more easil>r than with other 

methods. A good uniorl admits of a 

very stroll,: p growth, ard if the above 

prec,uhons are kept in mind the vines 

will equal t,hose produced by the more 

~IIIII~~II methods.” 

(‘r,ffj/lg-(-l~crfti,lg.-Chttage 

and graftage 

111ay he combined in various ways. 

Cuttings of pkmts that root with difficulty 

are sometimes grafted on those 

that root easily. A good example is 

in Fig. 1.59. When the plants are 

tr:insplanted, t.lio following autumn or 

spring, the m~.cic or st,oclc may be removed, 

the cion hving taken root. 

FIG. 194, Ttrncl tlltb point of union, and to stand 

in the soil or moss or dish of water. (See also pages 143-l&&.) 

I ‘ig. 194 is ;i gootl illustrations of tile practice. The cion extends 

ht’o the earth uearly as far as the root itself. After 

union has takeI plume, the lower p:trt of the cion is removed. 

‘l%is method MII be used for magnolias, mulhcrries, birches 

a.n(l maiiy other plants of whic$ some kinds root with more 

or less difliculty. ” BottltJ-grafting,” described in most of

the books, is essentially this method, modified by letting the 

end of the cion, or i-1. piece of the bandage, drop into a bottle of 

wkktw D 

A modification of this style of grafting is the “ cutting sidegIXft,” 

showi in Fig. I!);?. This is adapted to root-grafting, 

pi!~ti~~llliWl~ Of tllc gI% [It’. ‘I’hc stock is cut, wedge-shape, and 

is iikserted illto ill1 ot~liquc incision in t.he cion. 

lI~?Pbtrc~c~olrs-g~~~~‘tilrg. -- 111 tllc prtwvling pages, the tfiscussio1is 

l~\~r~ Ililt to cl0 with cions clorinnnt or at least well 

l~arclei~~~l, ant1 with stocks that contrlin more or less hard w00d,y 

suhst:allcc, Hut. hcrlxwous shoots can be grafted wit,h case. 

LIll SUC+ll PlillltS ;iS gwwiwis, begonias, colcwses, 

clir!.si~litlielnu~ns :In(1 tomatoes, can be made 

to hear t.wo or more w&ties on tile silmc indiviclual. 

,4lmost. i111>- style of grafting ma>~ be 

emplo~ecl, but the ~‘clwcr-, cleft- and sacidlegrafts 

arc prefrrrrd. Shoots should be chosen 

for st0c.k tllilt xrc rather firm, or in condition 

for niktliing good cwttinq3. The cions sliould 

be in tl similar condition, anal tllcy IMJ* be 

t&n from the tips of branches or made of a 

section of tt branch. The union should be 

bound snugly with rafl%~, and the plant set in a 

prO~~il~~Itill~-f~itI~~~. Klltsre it must be kept close 

for a few iln?s. It is not necessary, in most 

cases, to use ws, and on ~~~riie tender stocks 

the was is injurious. Jloss may be bound 

about the gwft, but unless the union is first FIG. 105. Cutting 

side-graft (x {>. 

thoroughly wwretl hy the bandage, roots may 

start into the moss and the pa.rts may fail to unite. The 

growing shoots of shrubs and trees can alsu be grafted, but 

the operation is rarely employed. In various coniferous 

trees (as pines and spruces) the young shoots are sometimes 

cleft- or saddle-grafted in May, the parts being well bandaged

with waxed muslin or i’w#ia, and shaded with paper bags. 

‘he m-irlnut aIlt1 some other trees that do not work readily are 

sornrtimcs trc:rt.ccl in this manner. 

Even leaves may he used as stocks or cions. Any succulent 

and permanent leaves, as those of the house-leeks, crass& and 

the like, may ham young shoots worked on them, and leaves 

used as cuttings can often be made to grow on otlier plants. 

k’Nlit-grclfti?1~~. -- A little known 

species of lierbaceous-graftirlg is the 

joining of part,s of fruits. It is easily 

performed with fleshy fruits, as tomatoes, 

a,pples, squashes and cucumbers. 

When the fruit is half or more 

grown, one-half or a piece is cut away 

and a similar half from another fruit 

is applied. Better results follow if the 

severed side of the parent or stock 

fruit is hollowed out a little, so as to 

let the foreign piece set into the cavity. 

The edges of the epidermis of the 

stock are then tied up closely against 

the cion by means of bast or raffia. 

The t,wo parts are securely tied to- 

FIG. 19fi. Inarching. 

gether, but no wax is required. This 

operation succeeds best under glass, where conditions are uniform, 

and where winds do not move the fruits. 

Smd-gruj?i~~~~. -- An interesting kind of grafting has been 

described in France by I’ieron, which consists in using a seed 

as a cion. This has been employed in the grape. A seed is 

dropped into a gimlet-hole near the base of the vine while the 

sap is riGiig in the spring. The seed germinates, and after a 

time the plantlet unites with the stock. 

I?zcI&i/l~. - Inarching, or grafting by approach, is the 

process of grafting contiguous plants or branches while the

parts are both atttached t,o their own roots. When the parts 

have grown together, 011e of them is severccl frown its root. 

The practice of inarching is explained in Fig. 196. In this 

case, the larger plant (on the left,) is designed for the stock. 

When the smaller plant has united, it is cut of-f just. below the 

union and it tllellc*efortll grows on the other plant. Limbs 

of wntiguou~ trees are sornetimsch grafted in this way. It 

is the proc:ess eniplo>-ctl by nature in what is called natural 

gruftin g (p3g. 129). Grape-vines are often inarched. 

A t,lirifty young branch of a 

fruit-tree ni:q 11th inar&d into 

I:I(;. 1!)7. lktails of inarching. 

similarly treated. 111 N, the method of cutting the conjoined 

surfaces is espluiIled at Iarnellias were often 

propagated lq inarch& r in the old practice, but this work is 

now muc*h more easil>- a(*c:omplished by the veneer-gra.ft. 

UorrLLr-cr'or~:i?rg. - Grafting 011 a grafted tree is known as 

double-grafting or double-working. It is employed for the

purpose of growing n variety 011 an unrongeriial root, or of 

srcurirlg ;I str:tig+t and viprous stock for a weak and poor 

Et&n ic~ttsltrd) . . . . . . . . . . 5 pounds 

RtY?swas ( fiwly rllt) . . . . . . . . 1 pound 

Powdcrcd wmi charcoal . . . , . . . 3 pound 

Raw linseed oil . . . . . . . . . . $ pint 

hlctt the twin and the bcwwas together, a.dd t,he charcoal, and stir 

the twixt rtre briskly to prevent Itttnping. Add the linseed oil, and mis it 

thorottghl~ \I-itii tlw other ingredients. ‘1‘1~. wax is then ready for use 

It is app(Lickd hot with a small hrttsh. It does not crack badly, nor does i1 

melt and rttn during hot weather.


5. Another formula for melted wax is as follows : 

Resin ((Brushed) . . . . . . . . . . 6 pounds 

Heeswas (finely cut ) . . . . . . . . I pound 

Linseed oil . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 pint 

Melt the resin and the beeswax together. stir in the linseed oil, and 

the wax is ready for use. 

,~11c0h01 ic 1iKr’PR 

6. Liquid wa’x. - R.esin, 3 parts l)~- weight ; beeswax, 2 parts; mutton 

tallow, I part ; alcohol, b or 2 part. A&l the alcohol when the other 

ingredients are melted together and removcb(l from the fire. A good soft 

Wax. 

7. Lefort’s liquid grafting wax, or alcoholic plastic. - Best white resin, 

1 pound ; beef tallow, 1 ounce; remove from the fire and add S ounces 

of alcohol. Keep in closed bottles or cans. 

Wcucd string and bandage 

S. Waxed string for root-graftin,. v - Into a kettle of melted wax 

place balls of No. 1S knitting cot.ton. Turn the ba’lls frequently, and in 

five minutes they will be thoroughly saturated, when they are dried and 

put away for future use. This material is strong enough, and at the 

same time breaks so easily as not to injure the hands. Any of the resin 

and beeswax waxes may be used. When the string is used, it should be 

warm enough to stick without tying. 

9. Waxed cloth. - Old calico or thin muslin is rolled on a stick and 

placed in meited wax. When saturated it, is allowed to cool by being 

unrolled on a bench. It is then cut in strips to suit. Or the wax may 

be spread on the cloth with a brush.

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 

‘I’rizs Nanual deals with t.he propagaf~ion of pla,nt,s, not 

with business aid r~onnn~~r~kl management. Yet certain 

phases of the nursery business naturally follow the treatment 

FIG. l!N. The Rmgg tree-digger. 

of propagation, king to do with the growing and saving of 

the young stock ; t,lwse sui)jects we may now consider briefly. 

In the IYtecl States and Canada a nursery is understood 

to be an outdoor area! mostly of several or many acres, in 

which the propagation of trees and shrubs for commerce is 

the dominant feature. It. is this kind of nursery we are now 

to discuss. Yet, in fact, a< nursery is any area or esta.blishme& 

in which plants are propagated a.nd nursed, whether a

PLATE VI. A nursery of ornamental stock ; trimming.

CrFRTAIN ELEMENTS IN NUIHERY PRACTICE 173 

greenhouse bench or a garden, whether the plants are orchids 

or ferns or raspberries, and whether for one’s own use or for 

snle. In North America, the growing of fruit-trees is supposed 

to be the chief concern of a nursery. We have had a 

continent to transform into or(41ards. 

Present, practice ill Sort11 Amerkan m~rst:ries is to use heavy 

machinery allcl imp1emeut.s fo1 major operatioils. The mechanical 

tractor is used for 

road work and sometimes 

in fitting the land. Heavy 

s0iLcutting tools are emplayed 

(Plate XI). Overrow 

tillage is facilitated by 

Whet4 Ativators (Plate 

I\‘). A mechanical peaclk ~ i; 

pit planter is invented. -‘--c;- 

Root-grafts arc wrapped 

1)) njacl~iI~es (Plate 1’). , ^ -.;yL;;ze- 2:..- Ii----.- c 

Le;~f-]loppers aye captured - y ‘LiG .5->-:~~~~~~-. Iii&, wncl tlltl old hancL61igging 1)~ means of the 

long spades is a thill g of the past in the large-area fruit-tree 

plantations. They are drawn by several teams of horses cbr 

mules, and sometimr3 l)JV wire &les pulled by stationary 

eugines. Two of tile tree ploIvs are shown in Figs. 199 aurl 

200, md agairl in Plate XI. Two forms of tree-diggers used 

in the Vnited States Forest Servir*c (Ml. -I?!)) are illustratecl 

in Figs. 201, WL 

1lkwy 

ltrlltL!! ill lY!ltlfit~rl to ~“‘o~“‘~tx.tiolr. 

The best lard for general nursery purposes is heavy rather 

than light, containing a good percentage of clay beneath,

174 THE NCTR,SERY-MANUAL 

loamy on top, and lying as nearly level as possible. Before 

trees are put on it, the land should be deeply and thoroughly 

worked for at least one season and perhaps subsoiled. Nat- 

‘I‘rec-digger for fort&-tree nursery.. 

is t,o lx preferred, but if the property is 

to hold surface water for two or three days 

iould be thoroughly tile-drained. Nursery 

-- 

FII:. ~‘a!. Tree-digger for a forest-tree nursery. 

trees constitute a crop oc’c’upyiug the land for a number of 

years, and unless this land is in good heart when the trees are 

planted, there will be little opportunity to raise a good product.

_--- 

._---c____I_- 

CERTdliV ELEi\IENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 175 

The Iand shorlld ht strong enough t.o r&x a) good crop of wheat 

: r c:orn. 

\Vith fruit-t,rvc3, the age of the tree determines its salable- 

Iless ; therefore it is imperative that the growth within the 

given time he r;rpid and strong. N’ith orna,mentals, however, 

the value is tlctc-~rmi!!ecl by the size of the specimen, with little 

reference to its age. It therefore follows t,hat lands not sufficientlx 

strong to allow of the profitar i!e growing of fruit-trees 

ma)* still be useful for growing ornaniekitals. 

111 consitleriug the question of t.hc fertility of nursery lands, 

it is first ncccssary to determine what are the proportions of 

the chief elements of plant,-food removed by the trees from 

the soil. The star&trd investigations of Roberts, at Cornell, 

still constitute a11 t3c4leut record : 

“ Amounts ad values of fertilizing constituents removed 

by a II acre of uurst’ry trees iu three years : 

PEAcH~~H 

PLUMR 

Nitrogen . . . . 

Phosphoric acid . 

Potash . . . . 

Lbs. 

Value 

22.42 $3 36 

5.42 38 

11.75 53 

$4 27 

Lb% 

____~ 

Value 

19.75 $2 96 

4.42 31 

11.50 52 

$3 79 

--___-~ 

“The above resuks show conclusively that but a small 

amount of plant-food is removed from the soil by the growth 

of nursery stock. They also show that more phosphoric acid 

is removed by the apples and pears than by the peaches and 

plums ; but. any orclinary soil, cultivated as nursery lands are, 

should easily furnish in three years ten times the plant-food 

used by the trees. In order to compare the drafts made by 

nursery stock and some of the common crops raised in mixed

176 THE NURSERY-M-ANUAL 

l~usba&~~, the following statement will be useful : ‘I’he amount 

of green i:orn necessary to remove an equal amount of fertilizing 

ingredients per acre, takiug the average of the value of the 

nitroger), phosphoric acid and potash ($1.72) removed by an 

acre of the trees (3 years’ growth), would be 4,779 pounds. 

“ Sil;Ige corn raised in drilis usually yields from 12 to 20 tons 

per acre, and yet rlr~s not make drafts on the land which preclude 

duplicating t.he yield the following season ; hence some 

other pause than soil exhaustion must, he found if the failure 

to grow a second crop of nursery trees without intermediate 

crops is explained.” These conclusions are supported in analyses 

made lj~y the ,Xew York State Station (Geneva). 

All experience proves that a crop of nursery trees does not 

eshaust the land of its fertility. In fact, it is generally considered 

that land front which trees have just been removed is 

in good condition and heart for a crop of beans, wheat or 

potatoes. Yet, despite this fact, it is also generally considered 

that land can seldom raise two good crops of nursery trees in 

succession. Land that has been “ treed ” must be I‘ rested ” 

in grass or some other crop. This disposition of land to refuse 

to gro:v two consecutive crops of good trees is not Ann invariable 

ruie, however. ASursery lands have produced good plum trees 

for twenty consecutive years. One frequently sees lands 

yielding apple and cherry stocks for two or three crops in succession. 

Plums seem to be particularly amenable to this 

consecutive cropping, and they are benefited by applications 

of stable manure. Some other species, as, for example, the 

pear, do not take so kindly to trea’tment with manure. Because 

of this common experience with iudifl’erent trees grown 

on treed land, nurserymen with a large business prefer to rent 

land for th e growing of trees. 

The chief reason for this condition of treed lands seems to 

be t,hat the soil is injured in i.ts physical texture and robbed 

of its humus by the methods of cultivation and treatment.

CERTAl,V ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 177 

The best nursery lands contain a basis of clay, and these are 

the kinds that soonest sufl’er under unwise treatment. The 

land is kept under high culture, and it is therefore deeply pulverix4. 

There is practically no herbagc: to protect it in 

winter. When the crop is removed, eveu the roots are taken 

out uf the soil. The tree-lifter or digger i,j likely to be used 

when the laud is wet and easily injured. For four or five 

years, the la11d reG-es practically no herbage that can rot and 

pass i alto lmrnus. The trees are dug ii1 the fail, often when 

the soil is ill unfit CY>!!i!itlGii, auci this fall digging amounts to 

a fall plowirlg. The soil, deeply broken a& robbed of its humus, 

rul:s together and cements itself before the following summer ; 

ill it then rk+rcs three or four years of “rest” in clover or 

otlwr herbage crop to bring it back to its rightful condition. 

This resting period allows nature to replace the fiber in the soil, 

and to make it onc’e more SO open and warm and kindly that 

plants caii find a congenial root-hold. 

It ~~oulc~ seem, therefore, that some of this mechanical injury 

tcl nursery lands should be prevented by the growing of covercrvps 

bt’twetiu thy rows late> ill the swsm, to be plowed under 

the following spring. It is \!xhll kiiO~Vl1 that. the plowing-in 

of course inamir~* l)thtxeen tllt3 trtics ill fall or spring, for tG0 or 

tl1Iw JFW!Y, will somc+mes so greatly irnpro~*e the land that a 

sel~oiid go~cl strop of trees ~‘a11 1x2 grown with ease. This is 

particArly true for pluiii trtw, as already nuted, but the 

results do not seem to be so well marked for pea,rs and some 

other trtltx it is pr~~l~;tl~le that one reason for the very general 

refusal of pear tretbs to follow pear trees is the fact that they 

are liicel,v ttr 1~ grt~~ on llrwv,v c4ay, and this is just the land 

rnwt iujur4 1,?, ~~urs~r~~ practices. Some lands are naturally 

50 lwsit’ i111(1 opi~l it1 str~icturt~ tht tmw or three crops of trees 

(~1 bth grow11 it1 suc(~tAoll but thcbsc la~lds contairl little crude 

VlU)J ant1 tht~rt&rc~ do tlot suf-l’er quickly from the passing cut 

Of the 

hl.lJllUS. 

y


Q~S~~II~~N now oftett grow a cover-crop between trees to 

sttppl~* the tte&d humus, the various annual legutninous crops 

(11s ~ri~~0n &~erj being preferred, although rye and buckwheat 

are got Ml. In regions where tltey tnatu.re, cowpeas are 

SOWll. On accouttt of the scarcity and cost of labor, nurseries 

are likel?, not to be kept so cleatt as fcrrtnerly throughout the 

Smsoll, and the wt~ds tttny add useful fiber to the land ; yet 

\veeds art‘ ttot to 1~ recommended for this purpose. 

For the resting period or rotat,iott betweett nursery crops, 

longer-lived crops tttay be used. Kains suggests sweet clover 

as specially ~~Atablc ()I. Cf. Kaitts, “Plant Propagation, Greenhuse 

anti S~trwry Practice,” 19 I(j), “ because this plant burrows 

tfecpl>. and opts up the soil well besides adding considera’ble 

humus, both by its decaying roots and its tops, when these are 

turned uidt~. I’crhaps it woulti re$tce the rest.ing period to 

two or three y~trs, as against, three to five or even tnore under 

cotmiiott pra&L’ K~uall~~ tlte nursery lands are rested in 

red clover or other meadow crop ; and if they can be pastured 

before treed agnitl, the result is s~~ppc~~l to be better. 

Although tile clheniical analogs of nursery trees sltow comparatively 

small tttnounts of the more itnportant plant-foods, 

tiurscrj’ lt~ti(ls ~weti fertilizing. Sit rogett is needed in cotnparatively 

large atrtount.s. It chiefly cotiduccs to strong 

growth. It is also augmented by the addition of ltumus and 

the improvemt~nt of the physical condit,iott of the soil. When 

nursery stock is making a poor growth, the grower should 

first see that the tillage of the soil is as thorough and perfect 

as possible, to supply additional plant-food and to preserve 

the soil moisture. He may then add nitrogen in the form of 

&micals. Tl w application should be tnade in spring or early 

suttttttt’r. Ire should then be sure that ittsect or fungous attacks 

are averted. If the land was originally in fit condition 

for trees, and adapted to thetn, these suggestions should afiord 

relief. More attention is being given to the complete fertiliz-

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE ,179 

ing of nurst’r) lands, as other agricultural lands are supplemented, 

ad not, to rely on the eflect of a single ingredient to 

meet il. present dificulty. This is the rational procedure. 

[‘ndoubtedl,v nursery lands will respond to good rotations, 

careful working, and thoughtful fertilizer management as readily 

as other ill’C’itS. The nursery practice has been too much like 

a skinning process. Some nurserymen now feed live-stock 

and IN the manure in preparing and supplementing nurser) 

lands. 

Another di&ult~- in using nursery lands in succession is 

the danger from soil diseases. The nurseryman must be 

c~;~rtM not to infect his land. Rotation Seems yet to be the 

w$, remt+*, if trouble arises. 

Grcrdes of frees 

Common opinion demands that a tree, to be first-class, 

must be perfectly straight and comely. This arbitrary standard 

is but the expression of the general demand for large and 

good-looking trees. Yet there are some vari.eties of fruit-trees 

that cannot be made to grow in a comely shape, and there is 

a 1 ways a ten&n- to discontinue growing them, notwithstanding 

the fact that they may possess great intrinsic merit. 

All this is to be deplored. The requiremen.ts of a first-class 

tree should be that the specimen is vigorous, free from disease 

or blemishes mtl that it possess the characteristics of the 

variet>T. This allows a crooked tree to be first-class if it is a 

Greening or Red Canada apple, because it is the nature of these 

varieties to grow crooked. Wayward and often scraggly 

growers among apples are Williams Early Red, Wealthy, Oldenburg. 

Wagner, and others. A crooked or wayward grower is 

not nrc~essarilj~ a weak tree. It is advisable to top-work weakgrowing 

varieties on strong-growing and straight-growing ones3. 

(See pages 1 ti7- 1 t $4 .)


A first-class tree is well grown ; that is, the various operations 

to which it has been subjected by the nurseq’man have 

been properly performed ; the workmanship 

is good. It must be mature, 

that is, not stripped of its leaves before 

the foliage has ripened. It must be of 

the proper age for plant,ing. It must have 

a clean smooth bark, a stocky, strong 

trunk, good roots, and be free of borers 

and other insect injuries. The union - 

at the bud or graft - must be completely 

healed over if sold at two years 

or above (peach trees are seldom healed 

at the selling age). Stocky and rather 

short trees, with well-branched heads, 

are preferable to very tall ones. Very 

1“ll;. 203. Self-rwistwing slender trees, if above one or two years 

tree-wlipcr. 

old, should be avoided. 

Surserymen express the size of a tree by its diameter about 

two inches above the bud or crown. The measuring is made 

with a c3liper or gage (Figs. 203, 204, 2(K). The diameter of 

a first-(*lass tree varies with the method of growiilg td trimming 

it. III the Sew h’wli 111irst~rit’s, ;I first-class two-yeur- 

I-, -- 

I+(;. Wk. Heikes tree gage. 

old apple tree (budded) should caliper eleven-sixteenths inch 

and upward. Plums run about the same. Pears Fliil

% 

0 . ‘4 

0 

? . 

l-b 

& 

5: 

..,’ c 

? 

1;5 

Y 

‘4 

l-b 

? 

‘4 

0 . 

% 

= . 

c13 

rt 

”. 

C. 

3 

. 

‘2 

0 .

152 THE NURSERY MANIJAL 

Peach, 1 year, medium, 3-4 ft., &-~6 in. 

Ylum, 2 par.?, X0. 1, 5-7 ft,, +-k in. a.nd up 

Plum, 2 years, medium, 4-G ft., i-+-i- in. 

C berry , sour, 2 years, No. 1, 4-G ft., +& in. and up 

Cherry, sour, 3 jrears, medium, 3-4 ft., A--+-+ in. 

Sweet cherries will run about 1 ft. taller. 

Stoclis for qraftcd f rrd-frm8 

A fruit-tree may be budded or grafted on seedling or cuttinggrown 

stocks of the same species of plant, or 011 stocks of a 

related species. The practice is determined wholly by t,he 

c~hrapness of the stock and fhe ease with which it can be grown 

and worked, except t.hat in the dwa.rfing of trees a speck1 

definite kind of stock must be supplied. It does not. follow that 

thtl stocks now c*ommonly used are intrinsically the best. The 

subject is much in need of careful in\-estigation not only in the 

nursery hut throughout the lifetime of the resulting orchards. 

The choice of stocks ha:; usually not gone beyond the 

spcties, whether, for esnmple, the cherry shall be worked OIL 

rnahaleb which is PROI US MahaM or on the mazzard which 

is I’rwl US II 2:2’ii~rv, whether cultivated persimmon shall be 

budded on IIr’ospgms Kaki, or Il. virginiana or D. Lotus. 

,Soon, ho\v\rt\.cr, we must refine our processes much more than 

this. \Yv tlscrcisc particular care in the variety to he propagated 

for the top or over-ground part of the plant. We must 

also i3iiscriminate as to the variety, rather than the species, of 

th.t: stock or under-ground part. We shall find ways to 

pr0pagat.e varieties and strains of stocks as we now have ways 

to reproduce exactly the varieties and. strains of the fruitbearing 

or flower-bearing part. This may increase the expense 

of the finished plant, but the time i; coming when we must 

reduce the sources of failure to the minimum and be willing to 

pay for the extra certainty. We must, foresee the time when 

a man may plant an orchard with all human -. assurance of

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICB 183 

cxwt I’twltS : the character of the stocks must be one factor 

in the program (page NO). IIere optms an important prospect 

ill IlI11’sC1’)’ 

plXCti(Y:. 

The reit(ler will find the customary stocks mentioned under 

the cliflwcnt entries in Part II (Nursery-List), but it may be 

~11 to bring together a brief statement at this place. 

Tht: almond is ~vork~d on seedlings of almond, peach, myrobalan 

and I’r~mu,s 

Ikwidiana. 

plum, 

The apple is grown on seedling stock of the same species, Pyrats M&s. 

Jt is dwarfed 13~ working any variety on the Paradise or Doucin, which 

aw cltvarf forms of the apple, grown from mound-layers. The seedling 

stoc*k is gro\vn esttwivt4y in Kaiv,as at present. and is also imported from 

I:rnnw. 

Apri(*ot is grown on seedlings of apricot, peach, and several kinds of 

p1um. 

(_‘hwric~s are grown on mazzard storks, which is a half-wild form of thr 

s\vwt c*lierry, Z’runlls flttilrm, and on mahalcb, which is a distinct speries 

( 1’ r1il1l~s ,Ilrt/rtr~c~h) tllat clots not procluw cdiblc fruit. Sweet vherries 

are suppos~~1 to cl0 \wst on mazzard and sour cherries on mahaleb, but 

tllchy art’ lil;thl>* to JK* \\.orkt4 rather intlisc~rixninatel~. 

(‘lwst n11ts, \~~llc~thc~l ;Irwriwn, Eurqwan or *Jal)an~‘st~, are mostly 

\vorktA(l 011 rwti\x~ A~llcTi~~ilrl stocks. ‘1’1wee sptwiw of’ ( 'X4tilIl~i~ are involvc~d 

htw. 

Grapes iilp grown from vllttings. Tn regions where phylloxera renders 

the groning of tlw wine grape (I-i/ix ~~IL.$Hw) impossible on its own wets, 

the varictiw are grafted on American stocks, chiefly on I’. ~dpina (riparia). 

Orange is \\.orktn(l 011 sour orange stock, rough lemon, grapefruit and 

t rifoliat a, all rtqwwntil~g different, spcries and the t rifoliata now considercd 

to Jw of il ciistilwt genus (Poncirus). 

Yeavh is 111~hltvl on seedling pea& stocks, the seeds being obtained 

mostly from run-wild trtw in the southern states. 

Peilr is gro\vn WI stwfling stocks of the same species (I’yrus cornmu&) 

importecl fro111 Fraliw ; also to some extent on American-grown seedlings 

of Kieffer, and OII Am&ran-grown and imported stork of the oriental 

sand pears (P~~TIIS,9f~rofinu, I-‘. ~o*vidta and perhaps others). The pear is _ 

clwtrfecl lqr l)llcltling it on Angers qIlince, which is mostly mound-layered. 

14twn is grown t,~r stwlling pecan, and sometimes top-worked on establisht4 

native trew.

IS4 THE NURSERY-,MANITAL 

Persimmon is of two species, the oriental kaki (ZIiosp~~os Kal~i) and 

the native (D. rirginimla). Roth kinds are worked on native seedlings, 

&hough II. Lotus and one or two other oriental species will probably be 

considerably used in the future for the kaki. 

Plum is handled on a variety of stocks. Most of the common plums 

of the European type (~‘TWHLS rbrrrc~+f ica) and the Japanese plums (I’. 

srrZic,i~zu) arc studded on imported myrohalan plum (I’. wrmvj’cra). Stocks 

of common and Japanese plums may he used when seeds can be had and 

when it pays to grow t.he seedlings in this country. ‘l’hc American 01 

native plums arc worked mostly on seedlings of the na.tive species, and 

also on Marianna v:hich is sometimes grown from cuttings (prohablu; a 

hybrid of 1’. CL’RISI~CT~ and a na.tive species). 

Quince. - The large fruit-bearing varieties are sometimes worked on 

imported Angers quince, which is propagated by mound-layerage. The 

conlmon quince itself may be grown directly from cuttings and moundlayers. 

Waht of the Persian or so-called English type is worked on native 

walnut stock. Tn California, the native .Jnglans Hiz&i~i is mostly used ; 

Juglms nigm, the black walnut of the East, may also be employed. 

The dwarfing of trees depend s on two factors, - working 

on a slow-growing stock, aid subsqumt wnfining of roots 

and heading-in. III particular c’xws, dwarfing is accon~plisl~ed 

by growing the trees in pots or twxes. Vie nurserl\;man supplies 

the first factor, - the tree l.iflitWi to the dwarf root. 

Rut this factor tdoi~~~ rarely irwws a I?c”rirlai~~~i~tl~r dwarf tree. 

The vigorous top sooty impart:; s011ic cd its habit to the stock ; 

a,nd if the trw is pl;LIltwl SC) :leep that, thcb union is zt few inches 

Mow ground, roots may start, from 1-h cion, and the bee will 

X~ecoine half tlwtrf, or cvei~ full stancl;wtl. 

The possit,ility of keeping tlw trW dwtwf lies mostly with 

the grower, illtllO~l~l1, urlfort~iil;llel?-, tlw grower uSUL~l1~ LLStribes 

it wholly to the nurseqwan. An excellent illust~ration 

of all this is a~r~rclctl 1)~ the Arrry. If c+erry trees are to be 

dwarfed, they are worked on the mahaM~ cherry ; ad yet the

(,‘f;;‘fi’l’;t I:\’ E/,IiilIEN 2’S liv X URSERY PRACTICE 185 

~,FI’c‘~I~w pi-t 0f t.1~ tweet cherries, and some of the sour ones, 

;I~C t)~l&~i OII ~wtdeb roots in caster’n nurseries, but cherry 

tr('(TS iIr(' IlOt ti\Vill'fS tllC?Wl))*. If, however, the grower were to 

hc;~cl-il~ his In;~t~~tlcl)-worketl cherries eac’h year, as he is ad- 

14stvi to trot, (l\Vill’f ])I.YITS, hc. would be at& to have dwarf 

t rws. 111 likcb IIMI~VI’, the ph~rn on the myrobalan, the peach 

OII tlicb 1)1111tl, tllth ii1)1)1’-’ 011 t,llc I)ouc:in or even on the Paradise, 

sooty (wise tc, I)(, (lIVi11’fS if illlOWCY1 to grow to their utmost. 

‘h 1N‘ilt’ 011 th c~“i”“‘: atiords the most complete dwarf fruittrticb 

\VC~ 11il\*c, l)llt c\~c~~l this usua,lly soon ceases to be a true 

(l\Vilrf it’ Il(*iI(lillg-ill i.; Ilc~glcc~tkYl. 

A~;IIIJ. ~-;1~*ic~ti~:s of I)l:lnts are (lwi~ri’ bar nature, and they theret’ort~ 

do ilot rquirtb to l)e worked OH slow-growing stocks. The 

I’i~l?l~liSt~ iI]I1)1(‘ is itwlf sucll a llilt~d dwarf, and was originally 

it sceclliq. 1 hwrf spruces, piues, viburnums, beans, dahlias 

a1~1 swreti of rdwr plants twe well known. Such dwarfs are 

~cl~crnlt>- pr(~p:~g;ltt~(l 1))~ means of cuttings, although some of 

th11, as tl1c g;lrclell jvegetables and annual flowers, reproduce 

tliemscl\Ves from seeds. 

Nit h t 1x1 Iargc~ areas clc\x)tcd to fruit-growing in North 

Ant’&;\, tllcb r~l;lti\-t~l~ lo\v price of land and high cost of 

lilhW, ~4 the gre:\t c~ui~tltitic~s it1 which fruit is desired, the 

d\vijrf tree is not much in demand. 

I ‘c,Ii!/wc~ f?wS 

I~ortndy tlw WOOL for MS and &ns was taken more or 

less irltlis~rirrlill:lt~~l~~ from nurstq’-row or other trees of the 

dc.-;ired \7ilrifdJ*. Sow, liowwr, bud-wood or &n-wood is 

chosen with more rxre from trees of recognized vigor and proliticacy, 

and the product is advertised as pedigree stock. Of 

course it, i.-; Ilot ii. pedigree product in the sense in which the 

tt:rtll is ~~mplo~~l !)y plant-breeders, for there is no record and 

no line of brcctlitig. It is merely a form of selection.

18t.i THE NliRSERY-MANUAL 

One never knows what the so-called “ pedigree ” may mean 

iI1 any case or whether it is actually worth an additional price. 

Yet the exercise of care in any part of the nursery operation 

is commendable and ought to express itself in the product. 

There is rea,son to think that parentage counts in bud-propagatioll, 

altl ~ougl-I there is not the scope for variation and breeding 

that there is in seed-propagation. The bud-selection 

work of Shame1 in oranges is significant. Nurserymen should 

encourage a careful seleotioii-protluct , 

lhhn~i~uj t rws iu the 11 ursny 

One of the prime efforts of the nurseryman is to make his 

trees stocky. Many factors conspire to produce this result. 

LIny trcatmerlt that makes trees grow vigorously may be espetted 

to contribute to their stockiness, if the grower does 

not circumvent it by some subsequent operat,ioil. 

Fruit,-trees should be give11 plenty of room. The rows in 

The nursery should stand 3;. feet apart, for ordinary fruit-trees, 

and the plants should sta.nd 10 inches or a foot apart in the row. 

The first year the leaves should not be rubbed off the bodies 

of the trees, else the trees will grow too much at the top and 

become too slender. If, however, strong forking or side 

branches appear low down - as often happens in sour cherries 

- they should be removed. Budded or whole-root stock of 

fruit-trees should reach a height of 4 feet or more the first 

year. The following spring, the stock is headed-in uniformly, 

reducing it to the height of 3 or 4 feet, according to kind and 

the uses for whicbh the stock is grown. 

Soon after the trees are headed back the second spring, they 

are “ sprouted.” This operation consists in hoeing the dirt 

a\~?- from the base of the tree and cutting ofl all sprouts that 

start from the root or the crown. After heading-in, the tree 

“ feathers out ” from top to bottom. It is a common practice

(‘ERT.41.V ElI,E,lfENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 187 

to rub of-l’ these IWW shoots that appear on the body, allowing 

O+ thostb shoots to remain that spring from near the top of 

the trunk, at~l whic*h are presumed to form the top of the 

future trot>. This rubbing oft’ the side dlo . Trees

CERTAIX ELEikIENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 189 

of conditions of weather and trade, and they insure to the 

planter quick delivery of stock that shows no winter injury. 

A ~~mmm~~ style of nursery cellar is shown in Fig. 207 and 

another in 20s ; a combined stora,ge- and packing-house is 

presented in Fig. 2(K). The store-house is provided with ample 

facilities for ventil,ztion, either by means of windows along 

the sides or flues in the roof, or both. It has an earth floor. 

Tn this IGlding, the trees are heeled-in very thickly in the fall. 

They ciththr arc stood straight up, or they may be piled in tiers. 

‘l’hcs~ tiers are rrmle up of overlapping horizontal layers laid 

FIG. 209. CI ml)iwcl st.or:igc- :tncl pnrkiug-house. 

Q 

. 

in opposite (Iircctiolls. The roots of t,he first layer are laid 

tcJ\VillYlS tllc center aiitl damp sand thrown over them. On 

thcw i11~ &lit1 the roots of the second layer, with the tops in 

the opposite (lire(:ti~bll. IGuth is again thrown on, when another 

la)x~ like the first is :ul&rl. The tops, therefore, are always 

011twi1rt1. TIWW tops should lit II litt,le higher than the roots, 

allcl ill or&r to raise tflthtn, ilii(l also to bind the pile, scantlings 

or IHMI’~S arc oftran laid crosswise of the layers, at the outward 

~1, at intcrv;&. Ness may be used in place of sand, although 

tile li~tt~‘l’ is Iklortf CW5il)v r)btaint~d ill1c-l. kept, ant! is generally 

ustd. In pitiny or (*orcling trees in tllis fashion, it is important 

tllilt 11 suf-I+ieut ])ilSSit$’ (11 i~llPJr IW left between each pile t0 

ildlllit Of fIVlt> (4nqlltlfioll of ilir. A ps~agc through which a 

man (*:L,n just. pass is sufir:ient. A cellar me hundred feet

190 7’H-IR N IJRSER Y-M,4 N Ti.4 I, 

long, twenty feet wide and tell feet high in the clear, will winter 

about flt,,O()() three-year-ol(l apple trees, if the trees are corded, 

as already described. 

While vtntilution should be provided, the house may nevertheless 

be kept c4ose in cold weather. If the temperature runs 

but little above frecbzillg, there is little withering nor does mold 

de\velop. SOW houstls art‘ provided with refrigeration. Keeping 

houses too warm and allowing air to blow through are 

likely to de&dim the stock. 

IMPORTANT DISEASES AND INSECTS AFFECTING NURSERY STOCK 

Prepared for tllis 3lanual by the late V. 13. Stewart, Bureau of Plant 

Indu~tr~~, United States L)epzirtment of Agriculture, and of Cornell Univers1t 

I \ , qxvialist ill nursery-t;tock diseases. Fumigation and inspection, 

not dealing with the growing and perfecting of the stock, are not treated 

here. (;rowm ivill (10 \\ell to rons1llt s11rli worlds as 14:. I?. Smith 0tI 

“l!acteriul I)iwaw: of PlalltS” (Sanders, Phila.), awl t-lie Rural Manuals 1)~ 

lle5ler 8c 1Vlietzt4, l&nkiu, Slingerinncl & (‘roJq~. 

The ilnpn~ti~nt problem coufronti1q uurseryrnen is the 

productiorl r~f tht. grwtt~st C]UillltitJr of first-class stock to the 

acre within thtl shortest period of tim. Sm4~ ~~onditio~~s as 

WWtht!r, soil, cultiv&m, a~ltl presetm of certain destrucstive 

diseases, are some of the factors that influence the development 

of nurWqY plantings. Of particular importance is the 

effect of y;triolls I)lullt (liseases and ins&s. The stock may 

have deveh)prtl j.tqr rapidI>’ illltl bca perfectly healthy, whw 

within a I’qV sllort time c~oll(litions Illil) (‘lliLll@ ;l,lltl the plants 

become seriously injured or totirll>. milled I)>. a destructive 

disease or il lsect . 

The losst5 ill tlltl Ilursery C!iluSet~ 11)~ diseases are often veq 

hC%V)‘. Some (liseilsfr’s, swll ilS fire-blight, completely de&o) 

the stock attaclcecl urhss the disease is t~radicat,ed by cutting 

out, the affec,ted parts. Otht~r diseases iifFWt 0111)~ the foliage 

ad art: a m011acc to nursery stock by causing the leaves to

fall prematurely, thus retarding the development and growth 

of the plants. Not only dots this condition rdx it necessary 

for a longer time to t*lapse before the stock is salable, but 

premature dcfoliat ion also prevents proper maturation of 

the trees and n~akcs them less able to withstand winter injury, 

a(lvcrs;e conditions cnc~ountered in stx)rage, and the like. 

Mtdhcts cwninitrd~~ pra&& for the prevention of diseases 

of cjl(ltJr and maturer plants are in many cases not appli- 

DDE? to tlitl smtdlcr st.cx*k in the nursery, while in many 

c’ascs certain mt~tllods of control can be employed in the 

nurstxr>. whic4r UNII~ not be us4 in the treatment of mature 

ph Ilt 5;. 

( )W of the importimt prohlems confronting the nurseryman 

is it satisfac~tor~ mCans of applying t,lie various fungicides and 

i nst’&ides. An a,pparatus is desirable l3a.t will apply the 

materi:! with that least, inc’onvtGenc’e, permitting the work 

to bc ptlrft-rrrned wit 11 considerable rapidit,y on a wide acreage 

and as ccollc,lnic~i111?- as possible. The materials may be applied 

in ;I powdrred form with air used as a carrier, or as a 

spray- with water as a c*arrier. 

For spra>-ing tmrsq- stock, there are numerous handspra>*ers 

that c’an brb used for small plantings, but there is no 

power ma-lcGne on the market t.1la.t is entirely satisfa,ctory for 

large :lurstlrl\- work. It is difficult to build a machine that can 

be transported o\*er tall nursery t.rees. On the other hand, 

the narrow $pac’e separating the nurser>’ rows makes it difficult 

to construcht 11 sprayer tShat will run between the rows. 

With the spra)yerx that have been used, only a relatively small 

amount of stock can be covered within a given time ; this not 

only increases t,he expense? but in many cases it is impossible 

to cover all of the suscheptihle st,ock before it is too late for 

the application to be effective. 

Most of these difTiculties a,re overcome when the materials 

are applied in t,he powdered form. by means of a dusting ma-

192 THE NilJRSERY-MAN [JAI-, 

chinr. With the dust method, the time of application is not 

limited by soil conditions, inasmuch as the lightness of the 

out.fit permits its transportation at all times ; also blocks of 

trees on rough or hilly ground or in localities remote from an 

adequate water supply nlay be protected without unusual 

difficulty. The dusting method can be employed in controlling 

a large percentage of the leaf diseases and foi+e-eating insects 

in the nursery. The cost of spraying solutions is less than 

dust materials. The actua,i expense for the dust method, 

however, is practically the same as for the liquid since the 

handling of a large bulk of water is eliminated, the outfit is 

less expensive, and the operators are fewer in number. 

The nursery-stock diseases caused by fungi a,nd bacteria 

are particularly baffling because the organisms are not seen 

and recognized. In former da,ys these disorders were ascribed 

to the weather, t,o t?iect,ric currents and to other little understood 

or occult phenomena. 

FIRWHLIMW. - The fire-blight disease is most destructive 

on the cultivated varieties of pear, apple and quince. Usually 

in the nursery it means total loss or” t,he trees afleeted a,nd often 

within a comparatively short t,ime thousands of young trees 

are ruined by its rapid spread t,hrough the blocks. 

Ik.script km . - The limbs, blossoms, twigs and fruit may he 

attacked. In the nursery the disease is most commonly found 

in the twigs (Fig. 210). In the case of two- and three-year-old 

quince stock, however, the trees often blossom profusely in 

the spring and when this happens blossom-blight (due to the 

same organism) frequently occurs. The blight usually first 

appears two or t.hree weeks after the blossoming period. The 

first evidence of the trouble is the brown and subsequent

. 

194 THE NURSERY-MANK4i 

punctures the tissue and thus furnishes a means of entrance 

for blight germs. 

Fire-blight is frequently introduced into seedling blocks 

by the use of diseased cions cut from blighted trees. The 

seedlings buddetf with the diseased buds, not only blight, but 

the ba.cteria art: carried on the budder’s knives to other seedlings. 

Later, at rebudding time, the budders being unfamiliar 

with the disease, frequently attempt to rebud the blighted 

stocks ; their knives become infected and the bacteria are 

transmitted to other seedlings. 

The shipment of eions from one nursery to another may 

also be a means of transmitting the blight, and blight bacteria 

have even been known to live over in cions used for grafting 

purposes. In the winter, when the grafts were cut, the grafting 

knives became infected ad transmitted the blight bacteria 

to grafts made from healthy cions. 

Chtd. - The elimination of l)lig~lt-tfissemiriatixig agents 

is a11 importa,nt crmsideration in the control of fire-blight. It 

has been dernonstr~~tcd that controlling the aphids is frequently 

an essential step in preventing the spread of blight bacteria, 

All sources of infection should be destroyed, such as neighboring 

blighted orchard trees, and an att.empt made to eradicate all 

traces of the disease as soon as it appears in the nursery. It has 

proved profitable to remove the blossom-buds on two- and threeyear-old 

quince trees. By removal of the buds before they 

open, the danger of blossom infection is eliminated. Frequent 

s;\~stematic inspections should be made td all blighted shoots 

removed and the wounds disinfected with a solution of corro- 

sive sublimate 1 to 1000. If the blight has extended into the 

trunk, the entire tree should be removed and burned. 

~ItOWN4;ALL. -- Crown-gall or root-gall is commonly found in 

many kinds of trees and other plants in the nursery. Fruittrees, 

berry bushes and roses are frequently attacked. The

w 

F 

,r+ 

- 

%’ 

-. 

< 

r: 

L. 

I-. 

L. 

% 

c 

-r. 

w- 

‘3 

. % 

w 

? 

s. 

;: - 

3 

C 

z 

% . 

h - 

3 

CD 

=r 

c-t 

0


ga.11 infections call be reduced by using a root and cion of approximately 

the same size and by wrapping the grafts carefully. 

APPLE- AXD ~UPSC,~B. - The scab diseases exist apparently 

in every country where apples and pears are grown commercially. 

In the nursery, the pearscab 

is usually of importance 

only on the Flemish 

Beauty buds. The applescab 

is most destructive 

in the nursery on the varieties 

McIntosh, Transcendent 

and Martha. 

Lkmipt~ion .-The leaves 

and the fruit and sometimes 

the twigs are affected. 

The disease appears on 

the leaves as olivaceous 

to dark brown or nearly 

black spots (Fig. 212). 

There is a tendency for 

the lesions to extend along 

the veins of the leaf, making 

them irregular in ap- 

FIQ. 212. Scab on apple leaves. pearance. 

Cmcsc. - The scab 

lesions are caused by the fungi Tk~Wia ilLceqlraZis and V~turia 

pyrinn, which produce a large number of spores in the spots. 

The spores are disseminated by wind and rain and are responsible 

for the new infections which occur throughout the summer. 

On the diseased leaves that fall to the ground in autumn, 

special fruiting bodies (perithecia) of the fungi are produced 

and by this means the organism lives over winter. In spring 

the perithecia produce spores which attack the new foliage.

CERTAIN ELEMENTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 197 

Pen frol. -- Spraying with lime-sulfur solution I to 40, or 

dusting with 90 parts dry sulfur plus 10 parts powdered arsenate 

of lead, proves etiective in the control of apple- and pear-scab. 

For nursery stock, the first treatment should be made soon 

after the first new Icaves appear. This application should be 

followed 1-q. at least three more treatments at intervals of two 

t,o three Fveeks. 

ilS a, general recommendation for nurseries, it is not consiclered 

necessary to treat varieties of pear trees for scab except 

the I”letnish. In most nurseries it is not necessary to treat 

applt~s each yc~ for sca.b, but in some cases the treatment 

pro\‘cs profitahlC Where t.hc: disease is commonly observed 

on c(r’rtain \Gt+t~s of apples, such as McIntosh and Transcendctlt 

NY&~, spra.ying or dusting is advisa,ble. 

:\PPIX I’( ~WDISI~Y-MILDEW. ---.- This disease is most commonly 

ohserved in the nursery on the foliage and young shoots of the 

apple seedling stoc*k. When it appears early in the summer, 

the growth of the seedlings is checked and the bark does not 

peel readily at budding time. 

Ikscriptin~~. - ‘I’llt~ disease appears as grayish white, feltlike 

areas on the foliage, varying in size from a minute speck 

to an inch in diatnctt-ar. The diseased leaves are stunted and 

haye a tcndcnq, t.o crinkle and curl up. Aft’ected shoots are 

stunted ;tticl appear tnuch shorter than healthy twigs. 

(‘n Ilsr’. -- The disease is caused by a fungus, .Z%~!osph~~a 

lwcotricho. The grayish patches of mildew on the leaf or the 

shoot. consist of a tangle of fine threads or strands of the 

fungus. Tl lis . 1 oosely interwoven mass of threads (known as 

m~*celium) produces spores that, are carried by wind and rain 

to other lea,ves where they produce new patches of mildew. 

The fungus lives over winter between the dormant bud-scales 

or by means of special fruiting bodies. 

C~olltrol. -- Lime-sulfur solution 1 to 40 is eflective to a

198 7’IlE NURSERY-MANTJA I, 

certain dcgrce, in cbcmtrolling apple mildew, but the addition 

of 3 pounds of iron sulfate makes a more ctfec,tive mixture. 

l)usting with a mixture of 90 parts sulfur and 10 parts powdered 

arsenat.c of lead also has proved satisfactory in checking the 

mildew. 

In some seiW2ns tile mildew is more prevalent than in other 

years, aiid when the disease is sbundant an efl’ort should bc 

riide to keep its much as possible of the new 

growth covered with the fungicide. The first 

application should be made soon after the seedlings 

have developed the first new leaves. 

Three or four subsequent treatments should be 

made at. intervals of two to three weeks. 

YEI,LO~WAL~ I~SEA~+E OF CI~RI~T mn I'Lm. 

- - The yellow-ieaf may be very destructive to 

nurser) trees when weather conditions are 

FIG. A ‘q,3. y(+ fa\-orable. Mazzard cherry seedlings arc exlow-leaf 

discasu of ceetlingly susceptible and often badly defoliclwrry. 

ated. i\Iahaleh cherry seedlings are commonly 

afleeted, while myrobalan plum seedlings show a considerable 

degree of resistaiicc. The sweet and sour varieties of cherry 

and the European varieties of plum are more susceptible to the 

disease than thtb .Japanese plum varieties. 

Ihsr riptiob. - The disease appears on the cherry foliage as 

dark red sp( )t. c; , th:rt, ma). he abundant on the leaves (Fig. XS> . 

Tn the ad\xiicecl stages of the disea,se, a yellowing of the affected 

foliage may occur and the leaves fall premat.urely. On the 

plum foliage the disez;e is conspicuous because of the shothole 

appe:rran[*e of the leaves caused by the d.ropping out of 

the c*irc&r areas of affected tissue. The same yellowing 

sometimes appears on diseased plum leaves but never so abundantly 

as on sweet cherry foliage. 

Cause. - The yellow-leaf disease on cherry is caused by the


fungus Cocco~~nyces /zie7r&is, and a similar fungus causes the 

yellow-leaf or shot-hole of plum. The fungus produces masses 

of spores that appear as small, white, velvety pustules on the 

undersides of the leaves, opposite the discolored spots. These 

spores are produced throughout the summer and being carried 

by wind and rain to other leaves cause new infections. The 

fungus lives over winter in the fallen leaves on the ground, and 

in the spring spe4al fruiting bodies (ascocarps) develop in 

they old leaves. Spores discharged from the ascocarps pro- 

(1u~ t!le first infections that appear on the new foliage. 

hi trd. ---.- I, ime-sulfltr solution 1 to 50, or a dust mixture 

of !G pa”‘ts filH?l)’ ,grourltl sulfur to 5 parts powdered lead arsenate, 

i.; &‘c&ve for the control of the yellow-leaf disease. 

‘1’1~ first application should be made when the first-year buds 

WC about six to ten inches high. As a rule, five to seven 

:qq4i&ons at inter\-& of about two weeks are sufficient. 

An attempt should be made to keep as much as possible of the 

foliage protcc.tctl throughout the summer. It is usually not 

necessary to treat m>-rob&n plum seedlings or the Japanese 

varieties of plums sincbe the yellow-leaf disease seldom causes 

111UCll tlillUage Oil tllWt& trees. 

~'~~IVI'DERT-MILDEW cw CHERRY. - The mildew of cherry can 

bc recognizt4 1,~ the &aracteristic upward rolling of the foliage, 

actc~orklI.““~i~‘(1 by a shortening and an increased thickness of 

the internodes of the twigs. The curled leaves are covered 

011 tllch ullcler S\lrftl(‘t with a txngle of white felt-like threads. 

I ‘sutJly ;lfter miclsummer, small black specks ma,y be observed 

sc~attorrJ OYW the surf~e of the felt-like mass on the underside 

of tlw ltd. ‘l’hc &3x is fht3 work of the fungus PodospA@rU 

cr.~~~frc~c~rrtIlrr~. 

(‘r~f~l. -- The trea.tments for the yellow-leaf disease of 

dltW~~ id plwn are also suficient for the control of the 

mildr~w.

200 TllE NIJRSERY-MANIJAL 

&ITIRACNOSE OF CURRANTS AND ~OSEI;IERRIES.- The 

anthracnose disease often causes heavy defoliation of nursery 

stock early in the season. Usually 

the currants are more severely affected 

than the gooseberries. 

I)P.wriptifm. - The disease appears 

on the leaves as small circular spots, 

dark brown in color and about one 

twenty-fifth of an inch in diameter 

(Fig. 311). Severely afk’ected folkge 

soon turns yellow and falls prematurely. 

ltlw:wI~cm of ~‘(f121~se. - The disease is caused by 

cTlrr:1111. 

the fungus I’~mdopf3kr. ribis. Spores 

of the fungus are produced in the spots on the leaves a.nd 

being carried by wind and rain to other leaves the spores 

germinate and produce new infections. Special fruiting bodies 

(apot.heeia,) of the fungus develop in the diseased leaves 

which fall to the ground and these apothecia serve to bridge 

the fungus OCR winter. In the spring, spores are produced 

which affect the new foliage. 

Control. --- Spraying the bushes with 

lime-sulfur solution 1 to 40, or dusting 

with a mixture of 95 parts finely ground 

sulfur to 5 parts powdered arsenat.e of 

lead, has pro~tl c#ective in controlling 

the anthraciiose. It is advisable to 

make the first application when the 

leaves are unfolding and other applicutions 

at intervals of ten to twenty days 

until about five or six treatments have 

Fru. 215. Septorin leafspot 

of gooselxrry uxd 

been made. 

cwrarit~. 

SEWORIA LEAF-SPOT OF CURRAN~~~ AND C~~HE~ERRIES.--- 

The septoria leaf-spot occurs on various species of Iiibes. It

t:ERTAIN Ei,EMENTS IN NlrRSERY PRACTICE 201 

is often the chief cause of the dropping of currant leaves and 

inay be destruc%ivc also on gooseberries. 

Ihmipfio~r. .-.--- The septoria leaf-spot disease causes rather 

large angular lesions with grayish centers and brown borders. 

Wit.hin tile grayish center of old spots may bc~ observed several 

minute black specks. The spots may be few or many on the 

leaf ; whm they al*e numerous, the leaf turns yellow and falls 

prematurely- (Figs. 2 15, 

Zlti). The septoria 

leaf-spot is tlisting&lied 

easil>- from hhe 

antluxc~nosc disease by 

thtl much larger and 

well-defined lesions, 

with characteristic 

light-colored centers. 

Ccr~usr. - The disease 

is caused by the 

fungus A~1yms]dllr~clbn 

tJ ross7i It1 r ilr . The minute 

black specks in 

the center of the okI FI(;. 2l(i. Sty\tori:t Icnf-spot of currnnt and 

goos~bcrry. 

sp0t.s are fruit~ing 

bodies (pycnidki) of the fungus. The pycnidia contain spores 

which a,re disseminateci by the wind a,nd rain, and are thus a 

means for further spread of the fungus. Falling 011 currant or 

gooseberry leaves, the spores germinate a,nd produce new infect 

ions. The fungus lives over winter in t.he old leaves on 

the ground and in the spring sptxG1 spores nre produced that 

&tack the new foliage. As with most leaf-spot fungi, heavy 

rains, followed by da~up cloudy weather, grea’tly augment 

the sprk2acl of this p;krasite. 

C’orrtrol. -- hkasures suita,ble for the anthracnose disease 

control a.lso the septoria leaf-spot. The first application

.-ihoulrl bc ma(lc soon after tllc IICW lctlVC!S i1W puslld forth 

in the spring. 14~ or five subsequent applications should bc 

marl

of iltl’t’t’t~V1 1)IlfIS fail IO ClC- 

FIG. 317. Ld-cu4 of peach. 

(491 to protividv fnwr the opwiiq bud-scdcs. The lesions may 

L WElfi9lt'd t 0 it p:trt, of tlic blacle or the pctiolc, or they may 

iiiwlw the rb99tirci Id mrl extend into the twig (Fig. ali). 

Thv (1iscasscvI p;lrts iire t.hick alld brittle, causing a considerahk 

inmwe ii1 n-tight rrf the afYectet1 lea.ws. With the 

mt~tl9wtio9~ of tlrc lewcs, the pale yellow or red color distt]I~Wil1’S 

aid t hc 1i4~TpertroplGed area on the upper surface 

hc~mws sihqv in appearance. The first, leaves to expand are 

usuull~* the most aft’ected, and the curled leaves finally die and


red to dark brown, and a minute slightly elevated black area 

appears iir the center of the spot. 

The spots are circular in outline and may be so numerous 

a.s to involve most of the leaf tissue. When the trees are 

severely attacked the leaves turn yellow or brown, especially 

those of quince, and readily fa,ll. The disease also affects the 

twigs to some extent. Leaf-blight may be distinguished from 

the septoria leaf-spot as the spots are smaller, more colored 

when young, and somewhat more circular. The septoria spots 

are apparent on the under surface of the 

leaf. In the nursery, septoria spot is generally 

found OH budded pears, while leafblight 

is commouer on quinces and pear 

seedlings (Fig. 21s). 

Crc17~~w. - The leaf-blight disease is 

wused by IfmY4Yl~ ~7Mfwl(rffl. Thc~ small 

lhk specks previously ment ion~~d, wlkli 

develop in the center’ of the aflkcted areas 

of the leaf, arc! the reproduc~tive hdies 

(acervuli) of the fungus. Kithin the FrcJ. 2tz.,,it,‘-““‘t 

acerxulus spores are developed, wll icli 

011 beir1.g discharged ar/’ carried by wind and rain to the 

foliage. Uncler favorable condiths, with the presence of 

moistu**e, the spores germinate and produce new infections. In 

this way the fui~gus is propagated throughout the summer. 

Some of the spores 11xq’ live over winter on the diseased twigs 

and produce iitw infectious wh growth starts in spring ; 

but utj doubt ,thc greater proportion of infections in earl> 

spring is due to the sexual stage (peritliecia) of the parasite. 

The perithecia develop on the fallen leaves, and the next 

spring discharge many spores which produce the first infections 

of the season. 

hr2.f rd. - Spraying with lime-sulfur solution 1 to 40, or 

‘dusting with a mixture of 95 parts finely ground sulfur and

Ihwli-swr 01~‘ I{oslr:s. - The disease liiiowi as black-spot, 

lwf-blotc4 or lt~;Aq~ot is ow of the most destrwtive diseases 

011 r( ws. I II lwscrks the rose plmts severely affected become 

~IC’fOliiLtCYt in s~I~nllicr, in many caws causing the leaf-buds, 

whkh st~wdtf ~~lll;~ill dormant until the following year, to 

O]IC’ll tiktt? ilk ttlC SCYlStill. 

Ilfsrrildif)?r . ---- The s>-mpt,oms of the disease are black sootlike 

blotches OH t.he upper surface of the leaves (~Fig. 230).

The spots are first small, but tliP;\r increase in size to a half 

inch in diameter. Often a number of spots coalesce involving 

a considerable part of the leaf tissue. A very marked character 

is the fringed border of the spots. Severely affected 

lea,ved usually turn yellow and fall prematurely. 

t-21 l1Sf. -- The cause of the disease is the fungus I)$ocqarpon 

rostx . Spores of the fungus which are borne in the black spots 

on the leaves are disseminated 

by wind and rain to new foliige 

where they produce 

new infe&ms. Special fruiting 

bodies which develop in 

the diseased leaves that fall 

to the ground carry the fungus 

over winter. 

t ?I~7 trol. - Bordeaux mixture, 

or a dust mixture consisting 

of 95 pa,rts finely 

ground sulfur and 5 parts 

powdcrcd lcnd arsenate, will 

control t,he black-spot disease. 

The first application 

should be made in early summer, 

soon after the first new 

leaves arc I lcvclopcd. Four. or five subsequent trea,tments 

should be made at intervals of about two weeks. 

~h.JIW Ok’ ~k.,SE AND h4CII. - Mildew is found on both 

the peach and the rose, but it is commoner on the latter. AS 

a rule, peach mildew is of little importa,nce in the nursery, but . 

rose mildew often causes considerable damage. The disease 

on roses checks the growth of the plants in the field, and some 

growers are of the opinion that severely mildewed rose stock 

does not keep well in storage. The affected shoots tend to

Often the aphids secrete a sweet liquid known as honey-dew in 

which a black funglls develops and gives the infested foliage 

and twigs a sooty appearmce. The 

green colored species (L~l~~his ym’: and 

b 

A phis sorlzi) are c’omrnonly found 011 apple 

and qui me, while chrry hds me often 

. attacked by a, black-colored species (Xyxs 

k ct3-ik j . 

COllfTOl. - The aphids lay small shiny 

bla,ck eggs on the twigs in autumn. 

F Sprayhim Q in October with tobacco extract, 

r 3 of a pint in 100 gallo~is of water, addiil,g 

:; pounds of soap -to exl1 101) gahs to 

a 4 make the liquid spread better, will kill 

many of the aphids before tlic eggs are 

laid. Aphid irifestations ~‘a.11 be grcatl) 

fi,-.. reduced by spraying with t.hc almve soluu 

(’ 1%’ 1 y 

~1t.M (.I’- tion just, after the eggs hatch in thc~ spring ;


The nodular swellings or aphis galls are especially common 

on the roots of nursery stock. The woolly aphis is known to 

entomologists as Schiwnc2dra Zmigera. 

cht?d. - The woolly aphis appears first in summer on the 

trunk and branches aboveground and it can then be readily 

controlled by drenching the woolly colonies with 15 per cent 

kerosene emulsioli. The treatment should be made as soon 

as the aphids appear, and this will prevent many of them from 

migrating to the roots. 

oval-shaped, reddish 

are usually found on 

live under the pro- 

the spring. sprtl,vil~g the hibernating J?rc:. g;raW;h;ft;r; 

eggs while the tree.-; art’ dormant with x~‘t~;tlme& 37I 

. 

. L . 

lime-sulfur solution 1 to 9 will prove 

d-b&W. T!;e red-spider (Tetranychus) hibernates throughout 

the winter iu the ground and crawls baScl; to the foliage in

the spring. Dusting the foliage with sulfur will kill the redspitler 

. 

PEA It I’SYbL.4. - The pear psylla (Pqlln pyricola.) is a minute 

yellowish flat-bodied sucking insect that occasionally attacks 

the foliage of nursery pear trees early in 

the season. The psyllas develop into minute 

cicada-like jumping lice. The young psyllas 

serbrcte a sweet sticky honey dew in which 

a peculiar black fungus grows, giving the foliage 

a sooty appearance. There may be four 

broods annually. 

d 

(votttrob. - Spray for the adult psyllas, dur- 

Fro. 223. 

~~iA~d pl:m1-hug. T”r- ing warm p&iods in December or March, with 

tobacco extract, il. of a pint in 100 gallons of 

water, with 5 pounds fish-oil soap added. Good results have 

b~crl (Maii~ed l)>v making an application of lime-sulfur solution 

1 to 8 just after the leaf-buds open in the spring. If the psyllas 

appear 011 t,hc new foliage, make another treatment with the 

tt~bil(‘~‘O an(i SOlip solution. 

‘C.u-PJIHIiI:I) l~LANT-nvG. - This sucking bug (Fig. ,323) 

attwclis m:tny species of plants. In feeding, it punctures the 

buds and tender growing tips and sucks the juices. Peach 

nurseq stock is often seriously injured. The bugs kill the 

tender tips, cnusing the tree to throw out lateral branches 

which are ill turn similarly injured, causing an overbranched 

stwittvl tree. l’tw a1d apple st.od c are often attacked but 

seem alA to outgrow t.he iujury more easily than peach trees. 

This irlscbc*t is of grtxt importance in spreading the fire-blight 

bacteria in :qq)le, pear and quince trees. The adult tarnished 

plant-bug is ahout !j inch in length and colored a dull yellowish 

or greenish, ruottlcd with rctldish brown. The species is Lyg us 

pr& tia is.

~ERT,i IN El,E~IfENTR IN N IJRSERY PRACTICE 213 

Ihfrol. -- ‘i’hc control OF the t.arnished plant-bug in the 

nursc~r~ is still an unsolved problem. 

AI’I’IJTI: Ixw-I1oPPIm. --- The leaf-hopper (E??L~xMsCcI 71&a@ 

mat\l atta& the Foli;lgr of apple, (burrant, rose, gooseberry, 

raspberrj~ and numerous other plants. These insects (Pig. 224) 

sur4\: t,hr> juicae from the leaves, causing t,hem to curl and to 

assuint: a mottled yc\IIowish appea,rancle. The insects work 

tnostI~* 011 the ut&rsides of the leaves. &eding on the terminal 

ICWW of the growing shoots in the latter part of (June, July and 

August, tlqv may rcti& the growt,Ii and thus cause such trees 

its ;tp1)1(5 to he stritlttcl an(1 undersizetl. 

(‘cM~)b. -~- It. is difficult to hit t.he young hoppers in the 

CWM Icavcs by spraying and this method of treatment is not 

protitalrle. I )ipping badl~~ infested stock with a soap solution, 

OI~C~ pou1~1 it1 S ~;&HH of water, kills most of t.he young hoppers. 

The dipping sho~~ld be clone in the latt.er part of June and again 

about 11 tnonth Iatxir. In Nissouri nurseries the hoppers are 

sometimes cqtur4 on sticky shields mounted 

on it two-n~I~t&4 c3rt drawn by a horse. 

SAN .Josi;: SCUX. --- The San Jo& scale 

( A~iSpidifd?M I)fTrl iriosus) att.acks practically 

aI1 deciduous fruit and ornamental plants and 

is often very destructive in the nursery. 

The insect, may he recognized by two forms 

of scales on the bark and fruit (Pig. 225). 

The largest scales are about & of an inch in FIG. 224. The 

diameter, nearly circular, gray, with a central apple leaf-hopljcr, 

adult (x 11). 

rla~rk nipple surrounded by a yellowish ring. 

The smaller scales are nearly black with a central gray dot 

surrounded by a black depressed ring bordered by a grayish 

ring. Usually the bark appears reddish in color around the 

scale. When abundant the scale forms a crust on the bark.

214 T?1E ,VliR,SERY-AIri NlJAL 

Tht W& mr~ltipli~~s with marvelous nr.pidit.y, there being 

three or four broods annually, allcl eac4i mother scale may 

give birth to several hundred 

l .h, ., 

yNll1g. The young are born 

alive and breeding continues until 

Intc! allt.111~1 II. The snizlll halfgrown 

bIa& SC&~ are resista,nt 

to GYM wea,tIier a,nt I many of 

them hibt~rnatc safely. 

(‘orzfrol. --- San Jo& scale can 

be coi~troIIed by spraying with 

linle-sulfur solution 1 to 8 in the 

aut.umn or spring while the plants 

are dormant. Uons or cuttings 

reclei ved 1)) nursery-men from 

a’nother locality should be fumigated 

with hydrocyanic gas before 

they are used in order t.o prevent 

Frc;. 225. St111 JO& sritlc. the introduction of the scale. 

T!lE PEAR SLW. - This insect (I:‘rioctl,~l~1)~)1’~~~~ lin~~ci~) 

attacks the foliage of pear, cherry, quince and plum. In the 

North the small oval eggs appear on the foliage as blisters 

about the middle of 1Ia.y. About two weeks later the eggs 

ha,tch and the dark green Iarvc713 appear on the upper side of 

tI1e Ie:rf. The larve are covered with a sticky slime and have 

the appearance of small snails. The body is swollen in front 

and tapers beI~ind like a tadpole (Fig. 2%). There may be 

two or t.hree broods in the summer. 

The larxe feed on the upper surface of the leaves, eating 

only the epidermis and lea,ving the skeleton of veins and the 

lower epidermis to turn brown and wither. Badly injured 

leaves fall and trees in the nursery may be entirely defoliated 

by midsummer.

CERTAtIN ELEilIE,VTS IN NURSERY PRACTICE 215 

CbPl t rod. - An application of freshly slaked lime or powdered 

arsenate of lead will destroy the slugs. The dust mixtures 

emplo?-ed in the control of pear leaf-spot or yellow-leaf of cherry 

will also kill them. 

t? I’RR.CW ~\‘ORAIS. - The green currant worm (C~~~OWJAUS 

a2~~~~“l~li~lll”tl~.s~ and the imported currant worm (Pteroms 

ri~~ii> are often destructive on currant and 

gooseberr) buslles. These worms appear on 

the bushes two or three weeks aft,er the leaves 

d~~Jop in the spring, and if numerous they 

arc’ able to strip a bush of its leaves within a 

ft5v claJ?L 

The imported worm is about. j$ inch in 

length, green in color with black spots. The 

grcc~ worm is smallt~r, has a blackish head 

but. lacks the t~1la~4; spots. There may be 

three or more broods of the green worm during FIG. ZX. PEW 

slugs at work. 

the sunimer. 

il’or&d. -- ;2p$ications of a dust mixture or a spray SolUtion 

contairGrq arsenate of lead will vlleck these insects. The 

treatment rc~cc)rnnrcrlclecl for the leaf-spot diseases on currant 

will alw ctrmfrd tlw wmns if lead arsenate is added to the 

fungicide.

to I~loricl:~ ;llI(t t ‘illifr)l~llitt~. l’:St 1’il C’ili’t‘ 

tIltI ~t:!f~~Iilt~Ilts iI1 tllct 1)Ook illltlltbllti(.~, t) 

liis ()\\.I1 r%li ii\ llI;lI;iIlg il],l>liCiltiOllS.


(‘ones should be matured full~v ‘r~efore being gathered. If they 

hold t,he seeds tightl>-, they should be placed in a dry place, sometimes 

even in an oven, until the scales spread. In some species, 

as the balsam fir, the cones drop and fall to pieces as soon as ripe, 

and these cones must be gathered just before they begin to fall. 

The seeds may be separated by rubbing them in the hands, when 

they are thoroughly dry, then winnowing them out through a 

sieve. To obtain stocky plants, the seedlings should be transplanted 

the following spring. 

The named vuricties and the species which do not produce sufficient 

sethd are winter-worked on seedling stocks which are potted 

in the fall. !‘u ttings of growing t,ips set i? sand in a close wellshaded 

house or frame are often successful. Stocks the size of a 

1t’iLd pencil iiW COlllI~~o:ll~ UWtl. One-year-old seedlings are usually 

prefcrrctl, I )llt in some cases the requisite size is not reached 

lmtil t~hc sec’oti(1 or third J-ear. Any of the common operations 

of grafting may bc employed, but the veneer-graft is best. The 

conifers are not difficult to graft. The European silver fir (A&es 

I’icrn or pwt~‘wxtcr) or the balsam fir nl;~y be used as a stock, but 

tlv> common Norway spruce is now the most popular stock for 

species of both :1bies and Picea (see P~icca). 

Readily 

propagate(1 by seeds ; also l)y softwood cuttings. 

I’ropagatctl by seeds sown in autumn or spring. Sometimes 

sown in pots of sanely soil, and kept in il frame till the following 

spring, then placcrl in their flowering cluarters. Also increased 

by young cuttings , set in spring, in sandy soil. Spring sowing in 

the open is a con~mon method in this country. The outer coverings 

of the seed should be removed. 

Abrus. Impi 1~1 irloscr. 

Propagated by seeds, more quickly by soaking ; also by cuttings 

under glass in sand. 

Abutilon (Flowering Maple). Malvacec~). 

Propa.gatet.1 by seeds and cuttings. Sow seeds in pans, with same 

soil and temperature as for cuttings ; if planted in March, blooming 

plants should be secured by autumn. Cuttings may be taken 

from young wood, at almost any season ; the best time is spring

THE NC~RSERY-LIST 221 

or fall. The cuttings may be st.ruck in a bench or in pots, in a 

tenipcrature of 65’ to 75”. 

Acacia. Lcpl Ul iM&YE. 

Propagated by seeds as soon as ripe. Soak in warm water twentyfour 

hours if seeds are not, fresh. Keep tenqxrature ai)out, .X5” 

or liO”, an(l pot of? \vlltln la1’gSth cnougli to hanrll~~. ~tlso incrtlase(l 1.)~ 

cuttings of the lliilf-I*ir>t?Ilc(l WOWI in ;L l,r(~l,il~il,tinK-~~iIII~~~ or 011 tl 

hW41. :1. &Y111mYYws is graftchcl on x~ecllil~gs of ,.I. bongifolicl, 

il. Builf~~ytl~lt~ or ,.I. rt~f~lfrtrf~.~~~~lf~rt~ this alit1 sonic’ otllvrs strike from 

root-cuttings. SW also ZCObi,l ir1. 

Ar.al.ypha. I:‘ul’ho~bitrr~ltrl. 

PIWpLlgilt~Vl l,y StJPClS, soLvn itnnicdiatel~~ or striltifitV1 and sown 

in spring ; iLlSO l)y root-cuttings \vitll I)OttOlll Il(hilt :In(l 1))’ SOftwood 

cuttings tilkt’I1 frown for4 pInutS. 

Acanthophcmix. l’trhtrcta~ 

Iianrlled by stvvls, scnvtl iI1 Ilottoln hthat, in a \vvll-rotted compost. 

See Pdms, page 3X. 

Acanthorhiza. I’Cl(!wwrv. 

Propagated by secvls, SOWI preferably 

oyer bottom heat. SW Ynlws, piqy :3x. 

in spring, in fresh peat 

Acanthus (Bear’s Hrccch). ,~ltwt~fhrrtvw. 

Increased 1~~. seects in Iniltl litat, anil 1,)~ tli\-ision in autumn or 

early spring. .-Us0 illt’l’t’ilSt’t1 I,), root-ciittingx. 

Acer (Maple). .4 vv~(~c(v~. 

Stocks are groivn from stratified see(ls, wllich should 1~ sown 

an inch or tfvo deep. Somc~ vtlry tharl>r-ripening species, as A. 

s~~chtrri~~~c~~ ad ..I. r*~brrt~r (t,he sil\vvr or soft maple and the red 

maple) come reatl,il~* if s~tls arca sinlpl)r sown as soon as ripe ; 

they will not keep well until the nest spring. Varieties are often

TftE N URSh’fZ Y-LIST 223 

t, I )egins to grow. See Orch&,

234 THE S CJRSERY-MAN r/AL 

Akhynanthus : l’richosporu,ll. 

&sculus (Elorse-( ‘best nu t . But beye). Ilil)poctLstalLu.ccra?. 

Propagated readily by- strat,ified seeds in spring, and by layers 

in spring or autumn ; und 1)~ grafting or lmdding on the 

common horse-chest.nut or native buckeye, usuaIlly under glass. 

Aganisia. Orchidtrcm. 

Propagated by di+ling the ps&ot mll)s just before growth 

starts. See Orchifl,~, pge :I??. 

Agapanthus (:Ifrioan Lily) + Liliwrw. 

Propagated by offs&s, and I~IOT’C cornlnonl~ ~IJ- dividing the old 

plants in early spring ; al:;o sometimes by seeds, if procurable. 

Agave. A mar!ldbittrrcr~(~. 

Increased by- w‘P&, to secure the produ&ion of which the flowers 

usually need to be pollinat~cd. Propagated more commonly by suckers, 

which spring naturally from the old plant, or by underground 

shoots. Some kinds produce buds from the stem which may be 

detached and planted ; a few species bear bulbels in the flowerclusters. 

Tl w century-plant belongs here. 

Ageratum. Compositcc. 

Easily grown from se& in the open or started in the greenhouse, 

growing in any garden soil. 

Aglaonema. ~1 TWW. 

Propagated by tli\-ision and cuttings. Put the parts into sand bed 

previous to potting, to develop new roots. See /Irace@, page 239. 

Agrostis (Bent-Grass). G~~N&PGT. 

Increased easily by seeds, sown in spring in the open ; sometimes 

kept in pots for ornament. Some kinds are agricultural field grasses, 

sown broadcast or by a drill. 

Ailanthus (Tree of HealTen). Simarubctcrcr. 

Propagated by suckers, and by root-cuttings. Seeds are used 

when large quantities are desired ; they grow readily if sown soon 

after maturing. 

Ajuga (Bugle). Lnbintce. 

Perennials are propagated by seeds sown in t.he open in spring 

or autumn, and by division ; annuals, by seeds sown where 

plants are to stand. The plants are readily divided.

226 THE iVURi?ERY--MANUAL 

alk to almonds, 8s stocks. 1Vhcw irriga~tion is practiced, prefcwttccs 

arv espr~~sscrl for thct peach stocks as they withstand the 

fluct,uating moistuw conditions l.wtter than the almond. The 

alhtottd uttites wr4 kvith l’~wws (or 1-1 wgy!~rlus) D~~G./iu~~~cx, the 

“ wild peaoh of (‘hina,” and its r0ot.s apptw to lw tnore resistant 

to alkali in the soil than art’ peach roots, but its ultitnate influence 

on the siw, longevity, vigor a,ttd product.iven~~ss of the tree has 

not lwrtt rlt~tc~rttiineti. The trtyrol)alan plutn has been used as a 

stock for almottds, anti r~~‘(!ortttttended especially for poorly drained 

soils, Ijut the ultnorttl outgrows the plum stock, although the union 

;~ppwrs to be st rang. The rwult is a dwarfing of the &e, and apparently 

such trws do not heat as well as those on almond or 

peach sto&s. 

The so-enllCY1 flc w~~t~itt~ altnonds (se\wal species of I+mus) will 

grow frcrtn root-cuttings if Ott their own roots. Hcc4-in the plants 

in fal!, attct lwcts Lvill Iwgiti to forttt from the roots in a few weeks ; 

tlwtt in&~ cwttings. Results arc’ less satisfactory when cuttings 

:tw titkctt ditwtl~~ on first digging tltcb plants. They are sotneti!ll(‘s 

I~udcltYl 011 Ill~t~Ol~itliln plUtk1 StoCk, IJUt th?W StOC!kS are likely 

t0 ~~~l’~lllf Ot’ SU(‘l- soil, \vittt tetttperutllrt~ Of 

7.5” I’. ?fla~*d~ is Iwst time for propaga,ting. See :~I l’frcm’, page 

239.

x 

. . -( -7 - 

. w.2 -

Androsace. I’riw rr~crct~~. 

I’rc~p;~g;~tion is I))- di\*ision, seeds and cuttings. 

Anemia. S~~lli,rr~rrc~~~ir. 

Propugat~d 1)~ spores ; tuftwl 

.2pril. L_ 5 ee $hrs, page :

hemt%e 

--;r _-_,-. . ..-.&X -f- ?:-. 

(.ult’llltJJl,L k k Ir~ctnrnwrj. 

kinds 1)~ division in March and 

1lkr11111d7ctYF. 

11icwast~l 1)~ stbti(Is, root-tli\.ision or root-cuttings in autumn or 

earl). spring. ‘l’hr~ st~~lletl tuberous kiwis make naturally divisi- 

111~ root parts. ‘I%(~ seeds arc sown in open-air lx& in autumn or 

spring, in II protcctchtl place. 

Angelonia. Scru~~lr~iltr~in~~~tr. 

2Uultiplietl I)!- seeds, which should he planted in spring in hotfwds, 

and transplanted in the open in 3Ia.y ; or in regions of long 

seasons, SCWI~ directly in the open. ,4lso increased by cuttings of 

the :-wing shoots in spring. These root readily in a propagatinglwl. 

4,1. gr~~~/(flora, the most popular kind, will produce flowers 

the first year from seed. ;l . c0rrl.igcn-t is annual.

232 THE .hTIJR,SERY-~‘11,4,~‘UA L 

raised from seeds sown directly in the open ground, but. if earlier 

hlootn anal a longer season are desired the seeds may be started in 

the dwc4ling hottst~, window-garden, hotbed or gl:ctenliouse, and the 

stiiall scccllings t IYillSpl~IlttXl to the garden. Whether the seeds 

shoulrl be started imloors depentls on the region, t,he hardiness of 

the species, the season in which bloom is desired. Small and delicate 

sretls slioultl ht* started under cover for protection from beating 

ruins ancl witttls, whatever the region, north or south. The 

young plattts (II’ some species are so clf~liC%te ant1 tender as to 

(1c’tl1iLt1~1 protect ion from wind, hot sun and dryness. All tl1ese 

tlcbtililS tlitl gardent~r 1tYLrIlS l)y experience. Hints on then1 are 

lilic4~~ to 1x1 found in see(l catalogues. 

,Sotttcbt itttes atltl ttais are class~~d as harcly, half-harclj: and tender, 

h:i\7itig rc4c~rt~ncc to frost, itIlt in pracfic~ applied to tirne of sowing. 

So wick ;irc tlict li1titU(lW in North Atllel’ic’i1, however, within the 

litttits Of a single coutttry, that these distinctions are largely given up 

ItcW. 11 ltard~’ itttntta! may be sown even before “ settled weather ” 

iLIlt When frosts are still esprctctl, as sweet pea, abronia, sweet, 

:t!)~:isititt; ilir5t.~ IliillliS arc’ usually sown directlqv in the open ground, 

sottictittkc~s 1J\‘t’tl in il.UtUi~ltl. The half-hardy MHIL&, i/s phlox, 

illOnSOa, pCtlltlii1, witlrst,ancl c~otisiderable hardship and may bc 

started incloors or sown in alie open l)efore the weather becomes 

very hot. Tthntler annuals are sown late and are impatient of cold, 

and are sonietittk3 protectecl tinder glass or elsewhere all summer ; 

~Xilttl~lt’S arc tltiltl)~ i~OttltYitS iLtl(1 cucurbits, tnaurandia, torenia. 

Vet=>* ftw iI~tlU~llS I~looni ~~ontit~ttor~sl~~ frottt earl)’ to late. Whet1 

seeds begin to forttt, the l~looming usuully halts. The best result3 

are obtttined 1)~. rt~peated sowings at intervals, one crop being rettio\7t4 

from tltth MS wlten it he#ins to fail and a fresh crop of the 

same or anotltrhr sp~Ges put in its place. Thu seedlings should be 

transplanttvl before they crowd in the pots or boxes, and care 

should be taken t,hat they do not, become ” drawn.” Annuals are 

adaptalAr-, ;t nd t hq gi\re niuc~l~ satisfaction when one is willing tb 

take suficicant pains in ptV~piqpt,tiotl. 

It, is sotnetitttes tlesirul)le to propagate :~n~iuals\,y other means 

than seecls itt otxkr to pcrpetuatc* particular strains or forms. 

For this purpose cuttings of vigorous young shoots may be taken 

late in the sc’asot-I and the new plants carried o\xJr winter in the 

window-garden or under glass. Probably not all the annuals can 

bi; handkd sati5fai*torily by this ttic~thocl. The pfxennials that are 

commonly treated as annuals, as verbena, are readily propagated

234 THE I\r/TR,SER~‘--Pi~iyi!AL 

Antirrhinum (%a.prhxgon). Sr~oph?{~nriarc~cr. 

lncwastd !iy stw’l;; sij\vn in cariy spring for summer bloom OF 

in tnitlsllnlnlcr for wirltc>r lh~~~ undt~ glass ; by cuttings, which 

sltonltl bc tiik(xn ill Sthpt ~rnb~ or in spring, when they will readily 

root. untkr glass. alost, kinds are hard>-, and for earlJ* spring or 

summc’r bloom :WWIS arc som&ncs son’n in the open in August 

or Septeml)er anal 1~41 protected in winter where they stand ; in 

the spring, the plants may be fi.?~r .$lted from the seed-bed. 

Plants started in stm~mclr may be used for winter bloom under 

&5!5. 

Aphelandra. d 1 CYI ~1 I~wv(~. 

Handled b~7 ci 1 t t ings from half-riprnctl wood at. any time, or from 

young ~x-ood tilktbn u-itlt. il. hc4 ; pIact in pots of sandy soil, and 

1d1111pc~ in pot~tl l~~tton~ heat. (‘an bc increased by seeds, when these 

;~rc 0l)tainal)l~~. 

Apicra. I,iliilfVY~. 

I’ropaga tion 8s for tlloe, \~hic+ set\. 

Apocynaceaz. Apocynads. 

;I11 the> shrnl)l)Jv sl~e(ks art’ reatlily increased by cuttings from 

tht1 J-01111g *(Troivt It or 13~ sr~cls, while thcl hcrl~a~rous pla-nts are 

propagat~4 11)~ (li\‘kion antf stwts. 

Aponogeton, inclllclin~ On\%xnclra. 1 l~)r,n,09(~fr,,r’irrr’cr. 

I’rop;lg;ltt4 r;t1)icil>~ by ~~1s an(l oflfsets. The seeds should be 

sowII tks so01I 3s ril)tl :Inci not tlritltl, in pcjts sunk in water and covfbrcld 

with glass, or in 1~11s of earth submerged. To obtain good 

st~ls, th(t flo\\-fbrs slic~ltl be prtllinatc~ct and kpt above water. 

Ti,(> 1‘ c~c -: +kaf (-.1 ~N~ZKMJYO~~, or O~rGrcrrltfrrr, fr~~csfrrrlis) is propagated 

I);\- (livision. 

Apple ( I’!~I.Ics Mrrl~rs). Hosncrcr. 

St;rndar(l Apple stocl~s are grown from seeds, and dwarf stocks 

from monnd-la>-ers. 4-\pplt‘ seeds are either imported from France 

or ol)taintld from poniace. Formerly “ Vermont crab ” stocks, 

grown from the pomace of SW Enpland cider mills, and largely 

from stbeclling trcxths, were popular in the Xorth and West. Of late 

>-oars, with thtb (lis;lI’E)~‘;1r~lnc(‘ of seedling trees, these stocks have 

lost favor, sinccb thlb)- cmIc larF;c‘l~- from cull fruit. of grafted trees. 

7%~ Fron~h ~~1s fiivc what are tc&nicnlly known as crab stocks, 

although Lotnnically not crab-apples. The yearling stocks them-

THE NURSERY-LIS7’ 235 

selves are imported from France in great numbers. 1 t has lwt-~n 

supposed that Frenclh crab stocks are hardier a.nd more vigorous 

than ours, I)ut, this opinion is much less prevalent than formerly. 

Of late years th(by ha\-e not. been available in large quantity, which 

has led to the more general DISC of native stocks. *As a rule, nurserymen 

who grow trees tlo not raise apple stocks. Stock growing is 

largely- a separate business requiring spt&l experiencc~, and in this 

country it. is an important industry, mostly in Kansa,s at present 

on the f~~rtilo Ijot toln lands. 

The &kf prcscnt. sollrcc of apple seeds is the pomace from 

cider mills. Tints “ cl~cest~ ” of pomace is broken up, and if the 

Illnttxrial is tlr)- enouph it may be run through a large sieve to rcnlo\*c 

thrh c’oars;(‘r parts. The scuds are then removed bj- washing. 

JVilriOlls (l~~\.i(*(s are in llsc for w-ashing -tlltWl Out. They all pro- 

CYYV~ on tlub fact tllat. tile pomace will rise in water and the seeds 

sink. ~or11r~ use a. tub or common tank, which is tilted a little to 

allow the n-:itttr to flow over the side. Others employ boxes some 

7 or 8 feet Ion g, 3 fettt wick and a foot deep, the lower end of which is 

only ! 1 in&s clrstbp to illlOW the escape of the water. This box is 

set on hench~~s, am1 a good stream of water is carried int.o it at the 

upper end. .I l~iisli(4 or two of pomace is emptied in at a time, and 

it is hrokn and stirrclcl with a fork or shovc4. When the seeds 

are lihcratc~tl, the>- fall to the bottom a.nd the refllse runs over the 

louver end. i1n~>tll~‘I’ l)os is pro\+lctl with several cleats, at interpals 

of about a foot, and t.he ends art’ left open. The box is set at 

an angle, aml tllca set~ls are caught l)&iilcl the clcbxts. Seeds must 

not stand long in tlw pomncc pile, or they will 1)~ seriously injured. 

Xurser~mcn lilicb to srlcure the pomace as soon as it is taken from 

the press. 

*-Is soon as the se& are collccM, thq* should be spread on 

tables or boards, atncl should be turned frequently until perfectly 

dry. Thq- ma>- then be stored in hoses in slightly damp sand or 

sawdust, or in powdered charcoal, and kept in a cool and dry place 

until spring. Or if they are to bc sown immecliately, they need not 

bc dried, but simply’ rniscd with enough dry sand t,o absorb the 

water so as to make them easy to handle. Seeds should not be 

allowed to become hard and dry through long esposure, or they will 

germinate unevenly. Apple seeds procured at the seed stores 

may he worthless because of this neglect. Very dry seeds can 

sometimes be grown, however, by subjecting them to repeated 

soakings and then sprouting in a gentle hotbed or mild forcing-

236 l’(fE iVURI~EIZE’-:a~r117\11/*1/, 

llollstb. t ‘Ilange that I\-atc:r on thv s&s c\*vry clay, ant1 at the end 

of 11 ~yfx~k or t.cn ~lilJ’s illis kvit,h sand ancl phw in :L tliin layer in the 

lrot~wl. Stir frtqucmt I? to prcycnt moltling. I\‘hcn tllc se& 

1 wgi n to sprou 1, soii~ tllr9l in tlw opca pountl. This operation, 

which is somet imr5 wllrcl “ pipping,” inay I)e performed in a small 

wa,y near the I;itcbl1lilIltS COlllC thickly, they 

must 1x1 thinn(v1. 

I11 tlw ~lutllnin of t llc first >*tb:ir thv socdlings should he large 

ellollgh to lx> tlllg iIIl(1 sold tc, gc~ntT;ll nnr:ierc\‘mcn. ~onietinies 

th(h poortbst pl;tnts ;II’(’ allo~~~t~tl IO st;IrIci aIl0tllt~r year, but, they are 

usllally so SViIt tt’l’illg tl1;l.f tllcy (10 not p;l)’ for the usv of tllc land, 

and tlley slioiil~~ 1~ transplantccl thv s;iniv tis the larger stock, or 

the weakest 011(5 nlay 1~ thrown a~va~\-. The stocks are dug with 

a plow or t rve-(Iiggvr an(1 hec~lctl-in c!osely, so that the leaves 

‘( s\vtYlt ” 111Nl fall off. The plants arc‘ then stored in sand, moss 

or salvdust in a ~llar. lkfore they are planted, the tops are cut 

off near the c’row:n, usually wit.h a hatchet on a block ; or if to he 

used for I)uclding, IO io 12 inches or more of the top is left 011.

T/II3 NURSER Y-LIST 237 

L>warf stocks art: nlostly ol)tainth(l front rllourlct-layering. The 

c’olllnlc)ll sttcbrbli for rlu.arfing is tlltk I’i~lYltlist~ ilpple, a dwarf variety 

of tllth c*r)illlllc)ll :tl)I)ltb sptTi(3 (J’!/r,rs Jl~llrls). This variety rarely 

iIttiliIlS iI lickigltt Of IllOR tllilI1 4 f’(Y’t. 11 largc~r or freer stock is thcb 

I.)oucin, il 1. SO it. \.:!ric.t?* Of l~‘!/i’l(.Y JIfdLl.S, t hilt will produce iLI1 C’llgrikfttVi 

trivb ilttcbrillrvli;ltt in sixth I)c~t~vcvn tllilt. aft’ortlcci l)y tile Paradise 

and frtach or C’OIIIII~I~ stocks. To obtain stools for moundliIJ.tbriIlg, 

t llt:i t l’tv’, ~vl~n well estul~lishcrl, is cut off within 4 or 6 

inches of tllc jy0urItl iIl spring, anti in the suItIIIIer scvcwl shoots 

or sprouts \j*ill aris;ib. Tlic nest year tile stool is vovt~red l)y 

it IIiOI1~1~1, ilII(l 1,)* arltumn thtl layers are rtbatly to take off’. 

SonlotiIllt5, M*lIc~II stoc:lW tll’t’ Ktl't', nlc)lintl-la~~c~riIlg is performed 

tlw first s11111111t’1’, l)l~fOIYb tilt> ~OUll&$ SllOOtS 1IiLVt’ hardened, 1)Llt 

pW(l stoc*ks ill’t’ Ilot Ol)tili~lOtl l))r this method.. (‘ommon green 

la>7t+njq is strrnc4rnt5 ~)l.il(~ti~!d’ the first yrar, but it is not in 

favor. The cl\vikrf stocks, in common with all apple stocks, may 

t>e proI)il~ittt~tl sparingiy 1)~ root-cuttings and by hardwood cuttings. 

‘l’lltb ~~nmon cultivated varieties are rooted from hard-

235 TjlE NURSERY-MA.NUAL 

wood cuttings with extreme difficulty, if at all. (For a study of 

Yara(& stocks, user1 for dwarfing, see Hatton, Journ. Royal Hart. 

sot. May, 1919.) 

Apple stocks are either grafted or buclded. Root-grafting is 

the most common at the West. ; long cions are sometimes used 

in order to securt’ own-rooted trees, although only a few varieties 

root well On their own wood. Budding is performed in August 

ad early St~pttwlwr in the northern states, or it may be begun 

on strong stocks in J’uly by using buds that have been kept on ice. 

Stocks shoul~l 1x1 strong enough to be budded the same year they 

are transplanted, but. the operation is sometimes deferred until 

tlie s~~con(l s~ininit~r. Stocks that cannot be worked until the 

scconti j’t’ar artA unprofital)lc, especially on valuable land. For 

illustri~tions of tllrl rnethorls of grafting apple trees, consult many 

of t,llrb figurcbs fro111 Figs. 1.52 to ISS, and Fig. 113s. 

For root-graftin,, [r strong one-year-old roots are best, but twoyear-oltls 

art> often ristid. For piece-root work, the root is cut into 

two or t hrcc pieces of 2 to 3 inches each. The lowest piece is 

us~lally small and \veak, and is generally discarded. Whole-root 

grafts iLPr’ to !,(I I,rcbfcrrt*tl, IlIllt3s tllC tIYJP i5 to l)C grown on its own 

roots 1)~ tlita ust’ of a long chn. For discussion of the relative 

rilt*rits of l~utl&~l aricl root-graftcAd trcl(3, turn to page 141. 

Thtl Apple is easily top-grafted and top-budded. (See Chapter 

VI. For gradw Of trws Of il~)plCS itlld others, see pages 179 to 182 ; 

Illt’itSlIl’iIl~ (l(h\*i(*c5 iIIY.’ SlIO\VIl in Figs. 303 to 205.) 

Apricot (1’tw~~ us urum imw, I’. claspxrp, P. df umc). Rosnceae. 

The apricot t,hrivcs on a variety of stocks. Apricot stocks are 

usc~i in apricot-gro\?-ing regions, especially for deep and rich welldrained 

soils. The pits grow readily if given the same treatment 

as that detailed for the peach (which see). The stocks are also 

hanclleti in the s:lme way as peach stocks. Apricots on apricot 

roots are riot liLr@Tl~ grown outside of California, in this country. 

Apricot stocks can be grown from root-cuttings the same as cherries 

and other stone-fruits, but this is lit.tlc practiced. 

The apricot tloes well on the peach, especially on light soils. 

In the warmer parts of the country peach is much used. 

Plum stocks arc’ commonly used at the North, especially if the 

trees are to be planted in moist or heavy soils. The common 

plum is generally used, but. some of the native plum stocks 

are coming into favor, especially in trying climates. The Russian

7’11 E ;Y I ~R:rS/(:R 1’ /,ILS7’ 339 

;~pricnts, \v}~irh ;Ir(’ ;L l~rily race of l’i’7ili iis itrlili’?ii(7Ci;, xe grown in 

cwlclty c*lini;ltc3 tllan thtk wmInr)n vwrktivs, anti thqy therefore dcttl~lllfl 

ltilI’(l)~ StOt’liS. .\IlJ' of tlitl IlittiV(% ~>lrlltlS IttSktt @XX1 StOCkS, 

I jut tlw 3ilwriannit is prominent. ‘lb In;~~robalan plum can 1~ 

used for all aljricots, I)tlt it. is not. popular in severe climates. 

The almon(l, l)otll. llartl- ancl soft,-sh&cl, is sometimes used for 

t hv a price t , l)lit thv union is likely to 1~ imperfect, ant1 it. is not 

rc~colnlut~llcir~c~. .\linl,ilrl-roott~r-1 trees art> thought to be best 

aclnptt~cl to light soils. ‘1%~ ~vliol(~ slll,jrBc$ of stocks for apricots is 

in twtlcl (II’ ill\.clsl igittiOll. 

\‘arictks of ilpriU)tS arc usu;illJ- l~uclrlt~cl, in tht? same Way as the 

pfsac11, altllo1~gl~ thcbJ* ltlii)’ lw siOv-graftv(l at, thcl crown in the nursitq- 

ro\f’. 

Tn ( ‘aliforlikt, tliv :Iljric7>t is nir,stl>- nx~rkrri on apricot, swdlings, 

1 )J- 1)ut l(ling t hts swllillgs thv samt’ ~.var the stwl is planted. The 

pwh stoc.l< gr0u.n ill tilt% SilllIt? xv;iy !vas formerly preferred and of 

I;itcb )‘t’i\I’!i is ag3ili wniing into favor, wpwially in rather shallow 

01’ I11(4ilinl I~w\~J. soil.-;. In ltoavy soils, or on hillsides subject to 

qwing s(T’pagt’, thtk n1yrcJ~;llan plunl stock is ~rsed. On the almond, 

tlrtb union i5 too irtipvrfvct for I~tX~~tiCill piirpows. 

Aquilegia (( ‘ol\lmlrin~). l~~r~~~II~III~~~. 

I ncrtwwrl I):\- sw IS , sov-ii thinl?, soon aftw ripe, in a sandy soil 

or in :i frann~. 13foorning plants should 1)~ liacl tlw second season. 

Kwp the wcvl-lwls ItniforrtilJ- Itioist, as tlltb stwls ;irv likely to be 

slow in gwminating. IX\-ision of tlw root is vmploycd for the 

pwpetuating of na111tvl or horticllltural \-arictics. 

Arabis (~Ya114’rcw. Rocl~-( ‘wss). C’~~w~l;~~*rr. 

hlllltiplied rcadil~- I)>* scwls soivn in the open or in pans, ii1 

spring ; 1)~ cli\-ision of the root, and 1,~. cuttings in a shady place 

or a frame in summc~r. 

Araceae. Aroids. 

Propagation is by swd, in most cases sown as soon as ripe, using 

a compost of peat, loam, sand and sphagnum moss, cowring lightly, 

placing the tropical spwie :; in a close nloist propqating-case where 

a tcmprratlirc of 75” to 80” is maintained. Seeds of species from 

temperate climates may lw placed in a tt3nperature of 65’ to 70”. 

The soil shouhl btb kept uniformly moist at, all timps. Some kinds 

art’ incretrsetl !)J- of-tsets, others by tubers, while the larger number 

arc increased by division or by cuttings.

240 7’1113 MIrRS~:IZY-~~i.ilNUBL 

Arachis : I’m 11 ,r f. 

Aralia. . I u~lifrrur. 

PlWiMgiltC~~l I)y stvvls soxvn in spring ant 1 by root-cl‘! :.I~ss, also by 

stem-cuttings, ;dl in hwt. ‘l’lir~ grt~(~nhollsc~ kintls I’ is, ;mt. likely 

to proctllct~ stbtvis. 7%~: ~)lil,lltS ~oIti~IroIll~~ kno~~ll to horticultwists 

as alXliils il,I’f’ IIoIv tlistril)uttvl in w\*f~rtll gwwrii, tllc true aralias 

bcing rnwt,l~- llitrt~~~ 01’ ll;Llf-lliLr(ly olltcloor plarlts in tile northern and 

cc*litral stat- tillit’ tl?Cf? )*l’ilI’S tO root. 

Archangelica. r -/tt h&ffvY~~. 

I’ropagxtcvl I))- steels sown ii1 autuum as soon as ripe, or the 

following spring in scvwc climates. 

Archontophcmix. d’trbwrrcorr. 

Propagation 1)~ ~~~1s in heat. See Pdm, page 3ii. 

Arctostaphylos ant1 Arctous. ~rirnwn. 

Propag:~tion as for arbutus, which see ; mostly 1,)~ dkision of 

the plants when possible, and also by seeds and cuttings. If cut-

TTTE N URSERY-tTST 241 

tings are taken in January and placed in sand in bottom 

they root readily. 

l~‘nnz posit ff. 

hvat, 

Arctotis. 

Propagatcvl l,y cuttings in mild heat,. The commonly cultivated 

kintls arv ttbn(itlr arlnuals and may be raised readily from seeds 

sown in the open \vhtAn weather is warm, or started indoors. 

Ardisia. dlyrsir~ctcr~n. 

Hancllt~l 1 I)- SCYY~S and cuttings. The latter should be taken 

frorr~ yourlg shoots of half-matured wood, and placed in a cutt.ing- 

1~~1 vitll 11 tol, ilrl(l t)ottom temperature of 7’3”. The cuttings may 

1)~s r(Baclily ol)ti~illt~rl frolll olti plants that have been cut lmck. They 

sl~)111(l root in a month. (‘hoosv cuttings only from plants of good 

1 )(~rr~Y-l)c5iring hnl,it. (‘uttings give more compact or shorter 

I)litnts t h:in scvdlings. Seedlings give fruiting plants the following 

>‘c’:li’. I’surllly sc7~ls ;lrcb sown in liLttb winter or early spring, and 

ph ts art’ rtxII>’ for I)otting in early summer. Seeds often 

~~~rrilinut(~ ~10~1~~. 

.

242 T’IIE N CRSERY-MAiVUAL

THE N TJRSER E’--LIST 243 

to give more vnrinl)le results and to 1~ unsatisfactory unless very 

carefully S&‘C’tjCd ; if suds are started early, edible heads may be 

had the SiLIIle J’oar, but usuall> not till t.hc second year. 1’01 

divisirjns, the lauds iji: shoots are (leta&ed from !he ol(\ c’rown in 

spring before growth begins. 

Artichoke, Jerusalem (Ilrdi~~~~thus tuberosus). C’oqmsitf~. 

Corr~~:dy Inultiplied by means of the tubers, which niajr be 

planted w111ble or cut. into eyes, after the manner of potatoes. 

Se& MC’ !‘(‘I.)* rarel>* used. The plant is hardy and persistent, 

:kntl propagutvs itself strongly. 

Artocarpus (Bread-Fruit ). 

Mo~~xcel~. 

e3row11 flvlll p*uttings of the young lateral growth ; also from 

suckers, when the>* form ; hy seeds, when procurable. 

Arum. :1 I’flf’f’ff’. . 

,S~~\~c\r:tl \7vr~r unlike plants bear the narne aruni in cultivation, as 

dl’tlCIIIIC’1ilUS, helivodiceros, altlorI’hophallus ; propagation is 

silnilar for all of them. Most of then1 produce oflsets from the 

t uhcrs or rhizomes. The: s~tls or berries may be planted when ripe 

or stratified until spring. SW 11 rawaJ, page 39. 

Arundinaria (IVild (-‘anth. Hamboo). C~~rzirlu~p. 

Multiplied by clivision. See Burrlbrrstr. 

Arundo (Reed). Urtr In irrm. 

hlulti;&vl 1)) divkiuii. In ,aarly autumn, the canes can be cut 

into lengths of 18 to 24 inchts for cuttings, and partly buried in 

sand in a gentle bottom heat, laying them horizontall>-. Tt seldom 

xc&, at least in the iNort!l. 

Asclepias (Mill

-- 

7” 

+- 

. 

.C - 

-- 

-- 

-I 

5 = 

.C 

.,y z 

ff ‘= 

--I 

.C 

- - 

-Z - . 

r- 2 

-- 

+-+ 

- - 

-- I 

; - .- 

Z-


Auricula ( P~z’nwkc ~iurk~la). Prim 2dcm(17. 

(‘hoice or named varieties are propagated by natural offsets, or 

by dividing the plants. Seeds grow readily but may not be 

expect.ed to reproduce the horticultural forms. They should be 

sown in pans or pots in early spring (as March), pressed lightly 

into the soil and t.hinly covered ; provide temperature of about 

w ; germination takes place in three or four weeks; as soon as 

large enough, prick off into pans or flats and grow carefully. 

Averrhoa. Oxn&dcrccae. 

Handled in spring by half-ripened cuttings, under glass, with 

Ijottom heat ; by seeds when obtainable. 

Avocado ( Pcrwa cl mrricana). Laurncm. 

l3utld~l stock is to be preferred to seedlings. Shield-budding is 

11sm~1lv emplo~~cd, in late autumn or winter in Florida, and May or 

,I unc iu (.‘wlifornia. Inarching and grafting under glass are also 

practiced, a~nl. cuttings struck over bottom heat. The seedling 

stocks arc‘ raised in the open, the seeds being planted in pots or 

ciircact.ly in grorrncl as soon as ripe. Germination. should take 

piacc in two or three weeks ; plants should stand a foot or so apart 

in the rows. The fruit is sometimes called alligator pear, but 

this name should be discouraged. Sttc I’ws~v, page X39. 

Azalea. li:ricflrrcr. 

Although azaleas and rhododendrons a.re united generically bv 

many botanists, hort.iculturists usually think of them separat.ely. 

The azaleas are of two cultural groups, - the Indian or greenhouse 

evergreen kinds, and the hardy deciduous kinds. 

The Indian azaleas (Axalcrr indica or Rhododrwdrou ir~dicam) 

arc usually propapat.ed by cuttings and grafting. The cuttings 

are preferably made of half-ripened wood in August, being struck 

in a frame with light bottom heat. The choicer varieties may be 

tongue-grafted or veneer-grafted either in summer or winter on 

cutting-grown stocks, handling them in a frame or propagatinghouse. 

New varieties originate from seeds, which are sown in 

frames or pots in spring ; the soil should be sandy peat, or seeds 

may be sown in chopped sphagnum and plants pricked out as 

soon as possible. The young plants are handled in boxes or frames ; 

they should bloom in two or three years. 

The deciduous outdoor azaleas are of many kinds. The Ghent 

azaleas are hybrids of A. &~~~sis, A. jayonica or mollis, and others. 

.

143 TIlE Ai URSERY-iilANIi.+~L 

matter of habit. The question has practically passed its contr~vtrsial 

stage. 

I’robably the method of propagation - whether by bud or 

graft - is not the important factor. ‘I’luz test ttirils on the 

size of roots in the grafting process and the method 

of trimming the stock ; and tlw greater Iumber of 

~rlur~ipulntionss the roots receive in the grafting operation 

rwty have some signifkwce. A whole-root 

grnftrcl tree sl~o~a,lcl be ct,rnparable witlt a budded 

tree, the wtire root system (or practically so) being 

used in both cases. When it conies 

to piece-roots, the questim resolves 

itself into the sizes of the 

pieces, tlwir age, whether from 

young slw 11 i ng stock or from older 

trees, whether the pieces arc used 

rwrcly as nurses wtil the ciorl 

i~t~~m~t~~~ own-rooted. lik certain 

espcrirnents, the Ike-roots have 

gi\-Pll hcttcr tlccv~uIIt~ of tlIeIIEx~l\x~s 

ill after years than tlie wll~jle 

roots ; in other tests the reverse 

has becr1 the (‘OII- 

(tltl(lt’ tllilt tilt? ~~llolc~ root is pl’c’f- 

FIG. 1CN. erallJ1~1 to tllc pitw-root, otlw1

7’ II I!: N URSR R I’--- I, IST 247 

The deciduous aznlras grow readiI~- from swds, handled as for ~1. 

i~zdicn. The narnci(l 1iinti.s are grown from hwl-cuttings of mature 

wood taken in late summer and placed under glass. Tlley are also 

veneer-grafted on any common deciduous potted stock in autumn 

under glass. 

Allllti,blied quickly 13y scecls in pans in a mild heat. Also propagated 

1)~ 0fiset.s or corm& in boxes or planted in the open. I:k 

year o; two is required to produce blooming plants. 

BacchaCs (Ground$el Tree). Cu~~,~osit~p. 

Propagation is 1oy seeds, and by cuttings struck under glass. 

Bactris. 

i’tflmam2. 

Edible IMIWW r;wtJy produce weds. The youug plants are 

olAairwc1 frorlk sutfkers, which spring from t.lw main rootstock. 

Thcst~ suckers art‘ traInsplanted when 2 or Z3 feet high. These 

plants thtw~~4vt~s may nt~tproduce asgood crops as the suckers which 

arise front them, and are not transplanted. Two or three suckers


Derivatives of L3. socnfra~~ are grown frotn the bulbels, that 

usually form freely . 

Tuberous begonias may be propagat.ed by seeds, cuttings, and 

by division of the tubers. They are commonly grown from seeds, 

which should be sown early in spring, and the seedlings pricked off 

and shifted regula,rly. Cuttings of the young rapidly-growing 

shoots, if taken as soon as the plants are 4 to 6 inches high, will 

form good tubers by fall. Cuttings made while the plants are in 

flower rarely produce tubers of ~nwh value ; B. ix&&& and 

B. 17clifrlzil: are particularly likely to fail in this respect. The 

cuttings should be L’ to 4 inches in lengt,h, the lower cut being 

just, bcncath a joint ; remo1.e one or two of the lowest leaves and 

insert singly near the edge of thumb-pots filled with a soil composed 

of al)out cc-~~~al parts sa,nd, leaf-mold and loam. Place in a 

cool sh;ltlcd position, applying water onl)r to prevent flagging. 

IXviding the tubers is an unsat,isfactory met,hod of propagation. 

If employed, the tnlxlrs should be cut before active growth begins, 

so that each part shall have an eye or crown. They are then 

treated as separafe tubers. Begonias which have not been improved 

arta most easily and rapidly propagated from seed ; the 

named or inlproved varieties are best increased by cuttings. 

Belamcanda, including Pardanthus (Blackberry Lill*). Iri&ncc~. 

Increased by seeds, division and cutt.ings of Jroung growth. The 

blackberry- lily (11. dz.iwmis) propagates readily? by division and by 

scccl~, the latter being freely produced. 

Bellis (English Daisy). CJomyositcr. 

Increa,scd readily by seeds, which should be sewn in early spring. 

Also propagated 1)~ division after flowering. Seeds do not always 

reproduce the spe&l kind, and choice forms are multiplied by 

division. 

The was gourd is readily raised from seeds planted after the 

weather is warm ; handle same: as for melons. 

Benthamia : COW US. 

Berberidopsis. Flncourtiaceau. 

Multiplied by seeds in spring, by layering in autumn, and by 

young greenwood cuttings in spring.

TIll.3 X URSERI--LIST 251 

Berberis (Ba rl Ierr)= j . bcrhrridrrrm. 

I’ropaqi t ed 1)) strait ified seeds, and b,y suckers, layers and 

clit tings of ma tilrc ~voocl. Sretls should be sown in Rat,s or broadcast 

iti beds in the fall ; seeds of rare kinds should be sown in the 

greenhouse. hIo,st 1)arberries can be propagated from green 

cuttings of tllr yollng ivootl taken from the first to the middle of 

t T unv, and plaid in sand in a shaded hotbed. Layers are usually 

;1.llO\\-C’d to lY’lll;till t\VO yca.rs. Rare sorts are sometimes grafted 

Oil (‘0111111011 Stor’lL~. 

Berchemia. I~hcttrr tlrlr’(‘c.r. 

l’rop;~~atrvl 1)~. la!-vring young shoots in autumn ; by cuttings 

of nlat.nrv M-oo(1 anrl root-cuttings under glass ; and also by seeds. 

Bertolonia. ,I1 ,~llistctt//rrr’i’cr* 

Grown froir~ st~tls ;rncl cwttings. i\lso 1,)~ healthy ripened leaves 

\\hi(:h, if thtb Ini(iril) 1~ nicked in several places and t.hen pegged 

011 il IMlt Of’ SanCIJv E)Pilt , . soon fornl roots and tiny tubers at every 

incision. I’lact~ ill ;I nloist propagating-frame. 

Bessera. I,ilirrcv~~. 

I-sriall~- propag:itv(l 1)~ offsets. 

Beta : i3~~cf. 

Betula (Uirch). Ijrf ulc~nw. 

lnrrcxxd l,\- SW&, \vhich must bc sown as soon as gathered, or 

else stratified t SOW rather tllickl.\- in sandy soil, slightly or not at 

all cm-cd, hut pwssd firmly into the ground and kept moist and 

sllild)-. Propaga tvcl itlso b?r layers and rarely by greenwqod 

vnttings lln(lvr glass ; also l)y grafting or l)oldding on seedlnng 

stcwlis of I{. I~itto, I{. pnpj/r(fr’m, B. nigr’tr or H. po&Jn. The 

grafting is sonicxt imc9 performed in spring under glass on potted 

stock, hut llSlliLll)- t.llrb stocks are butlclcd in summer. 

Biennials. 

Plants tll;it l)!oo111 it11(1 die the second J-car from seed, having 

flowered oncc~, :Irt’ 1 rivnnials or two-)-ear subjects. The number 

of true l~ic~nninl5 in the \legetable kingdom is relatively small. 

The tCii.St'I, PilS~lilY‘ nlllllein -( I~orlmsrv~n Th(~ps2~s), and common 

cvcning primrose (~ll,rothrvv hic~mis) are examples. In the garden, 

the 111m~~sty or lunariu is an example ; also the Allegheny vine 

or adlumia, and thtl Canterbury bell.

Billbergia. B l-0 111 diCWCP. 

As seeds are rarely oM2kwl~lc under cultivation, the plants are


Blandfordia. 1T,il!invm. 

Multiplit:d by stx& sown in sandy peat. with mild bottom heat ; 

by offsets ; and by division of the old plants, which must be performed 

wl~n repotting in early spring. 

Blechnum. ~~ol!llt(~(lict~‘rl(~, 

Propag:ltvtl 1)~ spores ant1 by tli\rision from the end of the rhi- 

20111e. Sf?l~ l’;‘/‘~IS, I’;‘#’ :i 12. 

c’9wh l&rtw. 

Bletia and Bletilla. 

These arch ttvestriill, and their fla,t rollndish pseudobull)s art’ 

Propagateci i)y rrmo\~ing and perhaps di\.iding bushes or clu~nps 

from the wild ; by’ 1;~~~s ;- by cuttings ; b>r seeds ; by graftage. 

S~tls w;~l~tl froui frtbsh I)errics and solved at once in two parts 

of peat to one part of &3ii Silnd will Ijegin to germinate in two to 

four weeks if t IW nigllt tthmperature is kept down to 60” F. 

Selected and h>.l)riti blueberries do not, “ come true” from st~l. 

Lowbush blut~bc~rrit~s whicll spread 1,~. rootstocks are readily propil&ltd 

bJ7 cli\*ision, !)u t highbusll blueberries u:;ually have no 

rootstocks tIlla fxllllot t,e propagated satisfactorily in this waJv. 

Layering and Irlolincl-la?t~rin:: are easy but slow. Soft-wood 

cuttings root with great rlifliculty 13t’C’ilUSt1 of the escessiye heat 

of summer. YilriOllS Spt‘Ciill nlt~thods of propagation haIre been 

devised. 1‘1 It‘ most ~kdd of these arv “stumping” (which, like 

layering, is slow), “ tubering,” ant1 wintrv cuttings. Budded 

plants are unsuital)hb for pcrmanc~nt. plilntiIIgS l~cause they ilrtb 

continuallJv sending up new and undesirable shoots from t 11th 

stock., but butltlitl(p h iltfC)l’llS tilt> quickest 111t’UIlS Of growing it large 

amount of clotting-wootl ~froin a ~~aluable ~‘oung hybrid. (hfting 

is more difiivrilt ikilt less SiltiSfiWtOQ~ than budding. 

The sand usccl ill vutting-t)t& should be clean, with referenctb 

especially to Clil)‘, Imcteria, lime, and At ; the peat either bog 

or upla.nd, I jut formed from t~ri~a~ous plants and taken from 

near the surface ; tllld ttltl Wilter free from lime. 

bstl~trl.ph-f-. --- (‘ut the bush to the ground in the dormant season, 

outdoors. C’o~r the stumps 2 to 3 inches with a mixture of 1

7’11 I!: N l~R,SER I-‘--l,l,sI 255 

Root-c~uffings often make excellent plants when treated in the 

same way as tubercd cuttings.

Il’ittfvr wffiup. - Jlalcc the cuttings in iLlltlllllll ilS SOOll ;I5 111(1 

lw,wS are shtd. I’se well-ripened unl,rantrhcb(l IVoo(l of tllca SI’iiSOil’S 

growth, pro(lucv(1 in ~vell-lightcvl SitlliktiollS. .4l)ollt 4 to 5 i;iclicbs 

is a suital,le length. Tf a greenhouse is a~xilal~lc, set t lie cnttings, 

upright or at an angle, in a cutting&vi of 3 part,s of bxiswood 

sawdust t0 1 part, of Pt’iLt. blhple or bircli SZ~Wcl~l:~1: dovs IlCilrly 

as well as l~lsswoocl. For winter cu t.tSinps, Sit\V(lllSt, anrl ]X’iLt, 

provide II lwf.tFbl’ r~llt~ill~-\Kd t.hiMl F)t’ilt ;lIld Sib Il(1. i.‘Nliir 01 

pine sawdllst is too arTid. Keep the cutting- bet1 ilt il tt~liipvraturt: 

of 55” to fi.5” for 2 month, when the cuttings will be callused. Then 

CllilIljiC? t0 :3s” ikt iiigSllt, il.IlCl GO” in the daJ4nie. :\fter itbOll t tIVo 

months, the st.arch-to-su~,PILr tritIlSforInatiOII consecluent on the drilling 

will llik\7f’ t~iLl,tirrle, the air tll,o\-c the cutting-hcd being kept sat~lrtlted or 

Jlt’il rlF SO. After nmv twigs have pushed from the upper burls, 

tliv new growth lias heen terminattvl l)y the browning of the 

tips, :111rl the new lcavrs have reached tllcir full size am1 acquire(l 

the (lilrli grthtbri color illld tcsture of niaturit)., roots Ivill 

I)t>gin to form ttt lilt lowcar en(ls of the cilttings. Rooting is 

visually foliowrvl 1)~. stbcontlary twig growth. 17cntilut-ion may then 

incrcxw, anil tlic rootccl PlilIltS be treated thereafter as dcscribcd 

under “ tubering.” 

If 110 grcr9hollsc is :bV;lilill)l(l, the cuttings slrolllrl 1W IllilCll’ in 

tilt\ iLUtIlIIlr1, IiLiCl in l)oSCS, covervrl lvitli pllW moist l)ilSS~VOO~l SikFV- 

dust, and kept in ;In iIlcllI)iltOr for ii month ilt iI tt~rllpCl’i~tlllT Of 

55” to CiOO, in order to c:illus. 120r tlw I’Clliili~ld~~l’ of tlie winter 

the ~OXPS ~h0I~lt1 be kept at ;L temperature of 32” to JO”, an(l tls 

soon as the frost is out of the ground in sprin, (r the cuttings should 

be set \~er~- ~xl*c~fllll~~, so ilS not, to injure tile C’iIllllS1’S, in a cuttingbecl 

Of S:l.IVClllSt. illlcl IWiLt, OI’ INXt illl(l SilIlCl, as alrt~ad~~ (lescril)cd, 

in a CWltlfIXIllt?. Wlf.~ fl*:lIllC1 SllOllltl IW lt, 11s 11C;ll’ 55” tO (XI0 ilS 

possible, ilS earl)r iilld tLs long :LS the W~~i~tllCr permits. The latcl 

progress itd trcrttriic~nt Of tlK? cuttings SllOllltl XX? ilS itlWiLCl~~ destrrild. 

Budtlirrg. --For stocks use the sl-rang new shoots from wild 

I-mdiw cut to the ground in the preceding cloIWli~Ilt sca,son. Ttlld 

them in July- or early LIugust. ITse buds from selected l~>vl)ritl~, 

choosing from the season’s growth those whose scales haye turned 

brown. In the hottest weather sticks of such buds can be carried 

safely for one or two days if wrapped in clean moist muslin and.

THE NURSERI--LIST 257 

properly packed in a thermos bottle in clean chilled sphagnum 

and cracked ice. 13~1 by the ordinary shield method, with a 

T-shape{1 cut and unwaxed raEa wrapping. Protect the wrapping 

from rain by a COIW of paraffined paper tied tightly around the 

stem, or in situations free from clust and dirt omit the cones but 

use for bud wrappings raffia sterilized by boiling. After three 

we& the I,utl wrappings may be removed if the stock is choking 

sc-brious!Jr. T:,arl~v in the following spring cut off the stock about 

half an inrh al )o\.(b tllcb 1~1, and by repclntedly rubbing all stock 

sprouts, ;LIIOW 110 grrtj\vtll front the bush cscept that from t,lie in- 

SlTttYI hds. Tic> tht* 110w I~ucl shoots to st~akcs. 

Bocconia. T’u pi1 1’c’)‘rlr’r’fr’. 

l’rop;~qt(~(I cBllic+l?V 1)~~ sdwrs, tukcn from old plants in summer, 

( ‘!!ttir!gs fro!!! !!!V 2rih r If rlic* large lea\-es in early summer will 

llili.(’ roots I)t’fOI’(f lvintchr. Root-cuttings of 13. cord&. (i!Wcdcaya 

f~dftffl j St rilcll droll-. IlLsily grown from seeds. 

Bahmeria. T -~ficwc’lYr. 

I-I:~ntllt~t 1)). clivision ; also l)y sct& when obtainable. 

Boltonia. (Tc,rrl I)ositw. 

AIrlltipliecl I))* tli\*isions of thth root, in spring ; and by seeds. 

Bomarea. ,.1 r,lllr.!Jlbitlrlc~rlIrl. 

I\Inltiplit~cl 1)~. l’rt~11 scoot.-;, in ;L \vitrlll houst~ ; also by cart~ful ’ 

dii-ision of tlicb rllizc~lritl iyitll SOT~V of thtb roots attu.&d. 

Borago (l$or;~~~). Uol'(l!li//(l('c'(I'. 

I’ropagatc~~l I)>- sc~bcls ill spring ; ills0 l)y (Iivisions in spring, Or 

l)I* . cuttings in i1 ftYlttl(~ Oli’ Ilnclc~l’ glMS. 

Borassus. T’rr? 111 ~IW~I~. 

Hantlll~l. l)j- schthcls ill :L stro!l; Id torn heat and atwdant 

t uw. StY’ l’(fI://lS, IIilgt‘ *)I “-- 1. 

mois- 

Boronia. ~l~d~~~~~w. 

lncr~sc~l 1,?- st~l ant1 1)~ cuttings of young or half-ripened wood. 

I’lace tlicso ill it tllorou~hly tlrained pot with a compost of finely 

sifted lo:~m, peat and sand, with 1 inch of sand on the surface, and 

co\‘tbr Faith a bell-glass, in a temperature from 45” to 50”. Seeds 

s:milarly treated make flowering plants the same season. 

s

Bougainvillea. ;l’!lctcr~li~rctCc~c~. 

Handled 1)~’ ruttings from the half-ripened wood from April to 

June ; place in sand>* soil in I)ottom IWat ; keep moist at temperature 

65’ to it)“. ;Uso grolVii from root-cdttings. 

Boussingaultia (Ratl~4ra 1’ine). l3~t,ss&tc~~~x~. 

Propagated 1’). stw 1% and yasi!y bar meails of the tubercles on 

the stern ; also 1)~. thcb underground tubers. 

Bouvardia. 

l~ubicrwn~. 

C’om~nonly propugutc’cl by root.-cuttings, which strike readily ; 

t,he larger and thickcbr roots arc taken in spring for this purpose. 

Cuttings of shoots art’ also usr!d, struck in heat ; these cuttings are 

made of fresh shoots arising from plants cut. back after bloom and 

kept at cc,mparati\.e rrst for a time. The cuttings should be 2 

incl~s hg and taken \vitll a heel, and placed in pots in brisk bottom 

heat ; it is best to put the pots in a propagating-frame till roots 

form. 

Bowiea. %ibicrcwr. 

Propagat~~(l 1,~ Scot&, or offstlts from the great bulbs. The name 

of this rcmarlcal31~~ plant is now Sckizobaso~,si.s ~tdtrlllilis, rather than 

Bowicc2. dubilis. 

Brachycome (Swan IXi\-er T)aisy). CompOSjtc~. 

hIultiplic>d 1,~ sc~ls in early spring, and transplanted ; or they 

ma.!- be sown thinly outdoors, late in spring in regions of long 

seasons. Easily grown. 

Brahea. PcL~u~~~ww. 

Grown from SW& in heat. See Palms, page 377. 

Bramble Fruits : ~backbrwg, I)dWrr~J, hga~t~bumy, Raspberry, 

Il’tYncbcrr~y.. 

Brassavola. Orch idtrcccp. 

Increased by di\vision. See Orchids, page 372. 

Brassia. Ouch idcrcm. 

Propagated bJ* dividing the plant when growth begins. See 

Orchids, page 372. 

Brassica : Btwwls Sprouts, Cabbage, Caul(flowe~, Collards, Ko!lrF, 

Kohlrubi, Turnip. All readily grown from seeds ; hardy.

259 

Briza (Quaking Grass). G’ra~nzi~lr. 

~lultiplir~tl 1)~’ studs, sown where the plants are to stand. 

Brodisea, including H~dxra. ~ibiwcrw. 

Propagated 1:)~ ofI’sets, which soon bloom when separated. Will 

also grow rr7r(lilJ- from seeds, but it requires several years to flower 

tllt’lll. 

Bromeliaceae. Bromeliads. . 

11an~~ of thcb ~~romt~liuds produce good seed and are readily 

I~r()~.);t~ilft’(l I))* soiving ~Iu.-w in pans of fine sandy soil, and kept 

iI1 a nioist tt~nlperafnrt~ of about 75”. .JLlso increased by offsets 

Ivhich are frt~t~ljY pro~ln~d after the plants blossom. 

Bromus. Gru 111 iu m. 

lksil\~ i~lcwast~cl t)y srtds sown in the open where the plants are 

10 StilIl(l. 

Broughtonia. OIT/! irl~~r. 

1 rlcl*r~as~(I \,y tli\vision, as for cpidendrum. See Orchids, page 372. 

Broussonetia (Papclr 3lulberry). Uorucia?. 

l’ropL1g’;l t cd t ‘,\’ s;t’t‘ds, sown when ripe or kept till the following 

spring ; ati(l I,!- s~lcl;c~s ant1 grc~cnwootl cuttings or cuttings of 

ripenctl \\.00~1, in il. C*ool hOUSe ; also by root-cuttings with slight 

t)OttOlll tlC’i1.t iltl(l IitJ’t’l’S. Thth varieties are also sometimes budded 

in suInn1er or ~l*ilt'tf'il iti tlarly spring on thtt roots of thtJ type in the 

gtwt1110t1w. 

Browallia. 

Sobtrr~rr~lr. 

Brunsvigia. .(I ttl crry/iitlaccw. 

Grown from ofLets of the large bulbs. 

22” b. 

See Amnr~~b2i&~~~, page

Buxus (Isos) . Ihrflcr cr. 

Propagatc~d 1,~. seetls so\Vn as soon as ripe, bnt the plants grow 

\*cry slow i y . They wn be increased by suckers and division ; 

1’~’ layers of ~voung or old wood, made in autumn or early spring ; 

usually hy cuttings made of thtl young shoots, from 4 to ti*inches in 

icngth, in a sandy p1a.c~ in spring or fall. The lattw method is the 

better way in this cwmtr>-, a,nd in the Sorth the cuttings should be 

handled under glass. I)wrf forms are usually increased by division. 

Cabbage ( Brns~~‘rw olr~~~rwrr). C:rw

exercised in preparing t htt pot for plan t.ing. As it mlc the drain 

hole in the bottom is too small and is easily clogged. Thiy hole 

should bc enlargccl, as thorough drainage must be maintained in 

growing tact i . The pot, should be fill&~ to one-fourth its dept~h 

wit,h small I)its of llroken pots, and on thcsc the prepared soil 

should 1~ placed and pressed or shaken together firrnly but not. 

packed harcl. The surfacx~ is then levclcd by the use of a round 

flat,-fit& tamper of a diameter just to fill the pot. This surface 

should be about. half an inch from the top of the pot. Over it, the 

seeds are e~*enly distributed and then co\‘ere(l wit.h a vtlry thin 

layer of soil, upon which is spread a layer of fine gra\*el to a depth 

of about, one-fourth of an inch. For the first few months, ctactus 

seedlings are but small, globular, balloon-shaped or cylindrical 

bodies, so tcndcr and delicate that they readily “ damp off ” if 

sul)jected to a sudden change from a high to a low temperature. 

For watering, a \.essel should be user-i that. gives a fine gentle 

Sl,MJ-, to avoid the danger of wa,shing the seeds from their position 

or of injurin g the young seedlings. Watering should be done at 

least once a day. The temperature of the propagating-house or 

frame should l)e kept as nearly uniform as possible and should not 

vary much from 70” I?. The seedlings should usually be left in the 

germination-pot until the plant, shows atleast three or four clust,ers 

of spines. It is not advisable to begin with pots smaller than 2; 

inches, as they dry out too ra.pidly. 

Nearly all cacti may be propagated readily from cuttings. The 

plants are so soft and so filled with water tha,t any bruise is like11 

to be the point, of attack of a fungus, which quickly destroys them ; 

therefore, a clean sharp knife must be used and a smooth surface 

left on the cut. end. The cut,ting should then be placed in a dry 

atmosphere for a day or more, until, by drying, a kind of cuticle 

has formetl over the cut surface. The cutting may Glen bc rooted 

in sand on a bench, or planted directly in pots. Tn the warmer 

drier regions it may 1~ placed directly in the open ground, provided 

the soil has perfect drainage. In greenhouse culture it is best not. 

to place much of t.he cut,ting below the surface of the soil or sand ; 

1 inch is siifii&~nt for large plants, and less than that for smaller 

ones, in proportion to the size of the cutting. When the cutting is 

long and likely to fall over, a, st.ick should be inserted in the soil by 

its side and t.he two securely tied togeUler until roots have been 

formed. 

When mature plants are shipped in from the field, the roots i.xe

THE NURSERY-LIST 263 

always more or less injured. It is always best to cut away the 

roots, let t,he wounds dry and heal for a time, and then treat the 

plants as cuttings. Many of the opuntias are naturally adapted 

to propa,gatct themselves vegetatively. The stems are readily 

detached at the joints. These stems fall to the ground and in a 

short time deve!op roots and begin to grow as independent plants. 

In rIlnI1~ of the opunt.ias the fruits are sterile but proliferous. 

‘l’h~c fruits may be removed and treated as cuttings and will 

rc3rtil>v products new plants. Many of the smaller kinds, such as 

t’~lllillc~~‘~~tlls, ec’hinoc(~reus, and mamillaria, produce branches 

t,hxt are readily tktuchablc and easily rooted as cuttings. Some 

sptGs of mamillaria have side shoots which are so lightly attached 

that thc>r break ott’ t,~v a slight touch. 

(frafting is c&ly accomplished in cact.i. The possibilities of 

uniting /bot,h species ~~~2 genera seem to be unlimited. For a long 

tinit it has Iwe a practice to graft epiphyllum on pereskia or some 

upright stiR’-stemmed cereus in order to produce a more decorative 

hsh plant. The rat-tail cactus (.4yorocacf us, or CCWUS, Jlccgcbl~i- 

4/;~rr,cix) is frthquently treater1 in the same way. It not infrequently 

lIapptm that a plalkt lIecomes deca~~l at its Ijase, and when all 

c~\~iclc~ncc of clr~~~ or disease has heen removed there will be so little 

hcalth~. tisslle lrhft that. it is nest to impossible to get it to grow as a 

cutting. Sue+ a piclce may IW graft~eci on a heaithy stock and the 

plant IW prt’sei*v(h(l, if tlith growing tip is intact. A\ cleft-graft or 

saclclltb-graft is mart’ dcsirahlc when either of these can be employed, 

since tlieJ- require ltbss work in preparat,ion and give a large surface 

for the union of thtA tissues. The mucilaginous sap that exudes 

from tlitb Gut sII~*fa.et~ tallows the stock and cion to slip apart very 

tlasil!., and the parts INW~~~~ disarranged unless proper precaution 

is used to prigi*chnt it. For this purpose the needle-like spines of 

pclreskia or opunt ia ma!r l)e ust~d. The two parts are pressed 

fit*nil~- togt~t\it~r into tile rksirt~tl position, and then a spine is thrust 

tlrrc.)ugll thcb unittl(l portions, securel>~ pinning them in that position. 

No M’U is rx~rluirrct, Ijut it is Ilest to wrap the graft closely with 

raffia to esclu(lt~ thtb air. The grafted plants are then placed in 

a warm modt~ratel~~ moist place until the tissues have become 

tliorougl~ly knitt& together. They should not be placed where 

su\~,jcc*to clrJ*ing, for under such conditions the cut surface Gil 

be thti first t,o tlry, a11d consequently a perfect union will be 

Pi*ti~eL2fit&. 

With sndl glol~se or thick plants, suoh as mamillaria, echino-


cactus an(l echinocc’reus, a different method is preferable. The 

heucl of thcb plant is cut away with a perfectly smooth transverse 

rut. ;2 stock is ~.llost~n that. has about the same diameter as the 

cion, and it is gi\*tln a smooth transverse cut. The two flat surfaces 

are then pressed firmly together and held in place by tying 

thtm \vit!l a cotto: or c,tiliir soft cord. It is essential that 

clean instrurnt~n~ts ltci used to prevent inoculation with disease 

germs. 

A m~rntwr of tllcl l~prigllt-growing species of cereus have been 

llscti S1lwt’SSfllll~’ ff,l’ !&PCkS, mi therm WC-ms to be no limit to the 

I~UI~~~WI~ of sl)c~cic~s tllat rllt~y 1~ ertlployed. \Vhen it is desired to 

La\*e the cioll a foot or n1c)rt’ higl1, good stocks may be obtained 

from plants of’ thtb oltl genus ( ‘ereus, as L~~~rla,il’poc~~~~~~~.s stellatus, 

,~,t/dVt't't'f'tttS .~','r*]Jf'"fh Iis, L ~itl other sptv+s of similar habit. These 

siock~ are p~&rai&~ fw use in grafting A por0cact~u.s j/ng&iformis 

and species of q~ipli~~llum ant1 rliipsalis, which normally grow in a 

pendent tlirct~tion. M”hen only slmrt stocks are desired the above 

may 1~~ us~vl, i111({ :llso C’. ~OI’~~~OSUS, C. Borlplandii, ~S~‘IIJ,)~~CPT(“L(S 

w!yc!iculu,s, S. nIrrc.l)orrrtltlicr, ;~nd 8. grandijorus. These latter 

plants iirc’ ~~t’;ll~-stt”ltllllecl wlwr~ :rllowecl t,o grow tall ; hence, they 

cannot be ustb(l for lligll grafts unless supported by a stake of 

sorn~ kincl. ;\ll t llc3tl species art’ reaclily grown from cuttings, 

which shoultl INI sctrlltb\vhat longer than the stock is to be. When 

the cutting is tlloroqlil>* rooted it slioul(1 be potted and kept in 

good grov’ing cbontlition until a new root system has formed. It will 

then be rea.dj. to rtveivt~ the &)x1 after having been cut back to the 

desired height. - C~~~~~~IISP~ and adapted j’roT)l C. H. Th.ompson, 

Bd. 2132, Urcr. 1% It& 11. S. Drpf. Agr. 

s 

Caesalpinia. I,q ti itt iriosw. 

Readily propagutcrl by seeds which should be soaked in warm 

water for sornc~ hours l)efore sowing ; plant in a bed of sandy soil 

and shade liglltly : pot oti whe. n tl le plants show the first true leaf. 

Sometimes increased by cuttings, which may not root readily ; 

put them in sand unrlcr glass. 

Cajanus (Pigeon Ptla). Lfy1~rrl~irlosf.P. 

Grown rckatlily front seeds ; in the tropics treated as an annual 

for its e(liblc seeds. As a glasshouse subject, it may be grown from 

cuttings struck in hat.


Calaciium. A rcwff. 

Handled by tu\)crs, ivhich have been kept dry or rested for 

some time. The cut surfaces should be well dusted with powdered 

charcoal to prevent. deca,y. Place in small pots where the night 

temperature is mainta,ined from 60” to 65’. Large tubers, if 

sound, may be di\*itlvd and the pieces potted ; some also by 

cuttings. New forms raised from seed. See ~rnccoe, page 239. , 

: Calamagrostis. Crra t21 iwa2. 

Multiplied by suds sown in autumn or spring. 

Calamus. I’d IPI wfw. 

1 ncreawd by seeds in heat. See Y&k?, page 371. 

Calan&inia, I’t3iiflilfifflWiE. 

Propagated mostly by seeds in this country, as they are annuals 

or treated as such for flower-garden bloom. C. unabellata, and 

orher perennials, may also be grown from cuttings. 

Calanthe. Orchidacrw. 

Readily handled by separating the pseudobulbs when repotting ; 

young bulbs often appe:ir on the top of the old ones ; the old bulbs 

wilt &art agaiti the second year. 

Calatliaa. AL-mmf~Cff-F. 

Tubers may be used for propagation, when produced. A 

t:ommon method is to divide the crowns. When secondary growths 

or suckers arise, they ma,y be taken ofi below the joints, preferably 

in spring before growth starts. 

Calceolaaia (Slipperwort). h%rophuZariacelie. 

The herbaceous calceolaria.s, treated practically as annuals, are 

grown from seed. Sow on finely sifted soil and be very careful 

with watering ; it is a gobd pla,n to sink the pan or pot into water 

when needed rather than to water on top. Tempera,ture should be 

about 60” ; protect from sun. Seeds may be sown from late spring 

to early autumn to get plants for the succeeding wint,er and spring. 

The shrubby calccolarias may br grown from seeds the same as 

the ot.hers, but cuttings may also be employed with good results. 

When the plant is trimmed in late summer or early autumn, the 

cuttings of firm wood are taken, with two joints. The temperature 

of the ho-use should 13 bc about 45” to 50”, and the cut.tings should be 

protected from the sun.

266 TllE NURSMRY-MANUAL 

Calendula (Pot Mari,-:Ild). Comyosit~. 

The common pot, marigold (C. 0 j”: 2cidis) grows quickly from 

early-sown seeds where the plants are to stand ; or the seecls may 

he started indoors and the plants tra,nsplant.ed for early bloom. 

‘She pl”“:s of this gCiii.iS iii&y aiso be grown from cuttings. 

Calla of florists 

: %trllirltfcsch2:tr. 

Calliandra. IA~U ~1 inme. 

Cyuttings in sand over bottom heat arc used for propa,gation. 

Callicarpa (Frt~x% 3lulberry). C~frlj~~~l~~riW. 

Increased by seeds, divisions, and by cuttings of the young 

shoots in spring or summer under glass ; also by hardwood cuttings 

and layers. 

Calliopsis : C’orro~zsis. 

Calliphruria. Ar1lnr~~llidcrcrce. 

Propagated by offsets from the bulb. 

Callkhiie (Poppy-Rlallow). Jlal~zac~ae. 

Perennials are propagated by seeds, division of roots, and 

cuttings ; the annuais are easily raised from seeds. 

Callistemon. Nj/rtrtcrw. 

hIultiplier1 by seeds, and by ripened cuttings (or wood firm at. the 

Ibase) in sand under glass. Seeds should be sown in early spring 

in finely sifted mixture of sand, leaf-mold and loam and covered 

lightly, and placed in a cool greenhouse. The seed is gathered 

in summer, the capslrles being allowed to open naturally in a box 

or on sheets of paper. 

Callistephus ((‘hina LIster). Cnmposittx. 

Quickly grown f ram seeds. For the main or late crop, sctcls 

may 1)e sown in a seed-bed in the open or even where t,he plants 

are to stand. For earlier bloom, seeds may be started indoors in 

late spring. 

Callitris, Frcnela. Piuacm. 

Multiplied by seeds when obta,inable ; and by cuttings under 

glass in autumn, and wintered in a pit. 

Calluna (Heather). Eri’caccmL 

Propagated by cuttings of the tender shoots in sand under gl:rss

-. 

7’lZE N URSER I’--LIST 267 

irl ;i cw)l liouw in autuInn. Plants for propagating stock should 

l)(t l)0ttrk(l in Stptemljcr :lntl kept in a cold frame or pit till January ; 

01-i \)cing l,r~l~ght into a w3rm greenhouse, cuttings may be taken 

ink :~hjut tiuo wt~k+ imtl will root rcarlily in sand. C. mdgnris is 

propag;ttf~(l front cuttings or seeds ; its variet.ies by cut.tings. 

Calochortus ([Jlariposa I.,il)-). Liliacrff. 

Pr(jI)iifi~ltf’(l 1))’ St’t’(ls, OfYSt’tS, anti by t.he litt.le bulblets on 

t 1w st!w . SOW sctbcls iis soon as ripe, or early the nest year. As 

tlltbJ* tnq- liavc tr, rt~IlliliI1 in the pans or flats the second year, it is 

\veIl to 501~ tlic scc~~l ttlinl>v. Keep in 1-t frame or cool house. Pot 

tlltlttl 0fl’ tlic tliircl season ; that or the following season they should 

Ihm1. Offsets iircx rc~n~o~~c’d when the plants are shifted, or in a 

(iorl~lilrkt pr-riotl. 

Calongction (~Ioonflr~wrr) . ~0~2?~f~1z’ZCZcCC~~~. 

l(xisec1 from seeds, which may he cut or filed to hasten germinat 

ion. For short-season climates, the plams should be started 

indoors. Oft,cn rrtaincd in the genus Ipornces. 

Caltha (3Iarsh 3larigoltl. “ C’owslip ” in ilmerica). Ra~nunculaceoe. 

Readily increascci l)y division of t.he plants, or of the rhizomes 

of soiw species. Fresh seeds sown in moist cool earth give satisfactory 

results. 

Calycanthus (Siveet-sccntccl Shrul). (‘arolina Allspice). i?dycany 

t11r1wcr. 

l’ropagilt(~tl i)y scvtls so\vn in spring in a frame ; by divisions or 

suckers, aml 11~ la~~crs in summer. 

Calystegia : (‘olrl~olllll.bl,i.,~. 

Camassia iC ‘i~Illll.SS or QIII1IlliLS). I,ilirlWcf. 

Secvls gr6nv rc:itlil)~, k (riving l~looming plants in three or four years ; 

also incrf3ks:Yt l)y offsrts. 

Campanula (Ikll-flower) . Cra I,r,~)crn,u,l~tcr~. 

~Ilacrcascd 1 I)- seeds started early under glass. Annuals may be 

rilised in the l)or(ler l)~. seeds sown 1at.e in April or May, or raised 

in the qeenhouse and transplanted. The prrennials are also propilgittt’fl 

1)). clil-iclin g the roots, or by cuttings of shoots in spring. 

The C’ilnterliiiq~ l,e!l (C. A!frYliunl) is biennial. Seeds sown in 

late spring will giyc good bloom the following year. Plants for

268 THE NURSERY- hlil N IT,4 K, 

spcciall!- good results are somet~imes potted 

winter in a fra.mc or cool house. 

and carried over 

Campsis (Trumpet-( ‘recper). Uigtaitrt~iW~Xf. 

Propagated by seeds, by greenwood cuttings under glass, by 

hardwood and a.lso by root-cuttings and layers. The plant is 

mostly known as l’~co~~ta (rather than Cctrn~~is) radicans. 

Canistrum. Brou1 fzituw. 

Propagation as for nidularium, which see. 

Canna. (Iall ~1c(0’m. 

The named garden cannas a,re propagated by division of the 

large branching roots or rhizomes. Every large eye, with some 

root. and rhizome attached, ma,y form an independent plant,. Weak 

eyes usually protlm*c relatively weak plants, unless handled with 

special cart’. These rhizome-cuttings are start.ed in pots or boxes 

under glass, so that the plants may be a half foot. or foot high when 

planting-out t.irne comes with warm wea,thcr. The entire clump of 

root.s may be plant,ed directly in the open if one does not need to 

multiply the,plants, or only partial tlivision may be made ; this 

gives stronger plants or masses under ordinary conditions. Fig. 57. 

Seeds grow readily if well matured, w,lt,hough they usually gerniinat,e 

slowly ant1 irregularly unless cut or filed t,o let in t.he 

moisture. If sown in lat,e wint.er or early spring over good bott.om 

heat and the plants shifted as needed, blooming plants may be had 

the first year. Seeds give rise to new varieties, or at least to 

variations. 

Cannabis (Hemp). Morncf~. 

Grown from seeds sown in spring. 

Cantua. Fol~~~n,on inrfw. 

Handled by cuttings placed in sand under glass ; little known 

in North America. 

Capparis (Caper). CSqqmridarrcr. 

In warm countries, grown from seeds. In greenhouses and cold 

climates, propagated by cut,t.ings of ripe shoots in sand under glass. 

Capsicum : I’f ppf r. 

Caragana (Siberian Pea Tree). Lcgumin.os~. 

Seeds are sown in autumn or spring; if kept dry over winter, 

they are soaked in warm water before sowing. Root-cuttings

THli: NURSERY-LIST 2% 

may be used ; also layers of the bushy kinds. Rare or choice kinds 

may lw grclfted 011 seed-raised stocks of C. fzrZl~~rsccns. 

Cardamine (Lad+ Smock). Cruc$~~ 

hZultiplied easily by division of the roots after flowering, and by 

stwls. 

Cardiospermum (Balloon-Vine). Sayk,dacece. 

I’ropagate(1 c4ly 1)~ seeds. 

Cardoon (I’jjntr,‘rt C’rr~tlrcrlrl.~I~~~). Compositm 

Seecls am1 suc*l~c~rs as for artichoke, to which it is very closely 

rt’liLtd. 

I’rt,I)~&gtLtt’tl 11). setbtls sown in late fall, and by division of the 

t*Iunlps, usuall~~ the latter. Seeds often lie dormant the first year. 

Carica : 1’upa~Ja. 

Carissa. :1 pe!/~t 11ctw. 

Propagatiort l,y seeds and by cuttings of ripe wood. 

Carludovica. (‘yda 11 thrrcr w. 

Propa~atiou I,)* cli\,isiou, in ~rly spring ; also by seeds cleaned 

of the pulp aucl sowu 011 surface of a pan of finely chopped sphagnum 

IIIOSS. 

flowers. Seeds :lrv usuully sown as soon as ripe under glass. 

Seedlings are potted as soon as the t.rue foliage leaves appear ; 

bloom may be expected within a year. 

The commtrt~ial florist’s carnation is grown in Xorth America 

from cuttings rootect in winter and early spring in benches of 

eleun sharp sum1 oiver even bottom heat of about 60’ and an air 

temperature 50” to X0, protected from drafts and direct sunshine. 

The cuttings are cut to a joint beneath and the leaves are stripped 

from t,his joint so that there will be a half inch of clean stem 

The spreading upper leaves are cut. off, and only the fresh upright 

foliage is left S The cuttings are inserted about 2 inch into the 

sand; close together in the row. Keep uniformly moist and not too 

hoi. These eut,tings J-it 1~ ld +E- L Lc. blooming plants for the succeeding 

winter. Best cuttiugs are made from the middle side-growths on 

the flower-stems, care being taken that oniy heaithy and producf.ive

270 THE NURSERY-RIANK4L 

stock is propagatetl. Good cuttings may be ‘had from stocky 

cutting-made plants grown o.nly for the purpose of yielding cuttingwood 

and not grown on for bloom. The carnation soon deteriorates 

if care is not taken to select from the best parents. Fig. 116. 

In Europe, the carnation is also propagated by layering, which 

should be done at the end of July or the beginning of August. The 

slroot,s selected should be denuded of a few of their leaves at the 

base of the young wood, and a slit must be made from this point 

upwards, extending through a joint of the bare stem, so that a 

tongue is formed. Figs. 63, 69. 

The outdoor harcly carnation is grown in the same way as pinks. 

See Dimthus. 

Carpinus (Hornbeam. Blue Beech). Bctuluceae. 

Propagated by seeds sown usually in fall, which germinate 

irregularly. If the seed-bed is kept moist and clean (covered wit.11 

moss or other material) through the entire season, the remaining 

seeds may be espectecl t.o germinate the second spring. Varieties 

propagated by budding or grafting on seedling st,ocks, either under 

glass in spring on potted stock or in t.he open in summer. 

carrot (l!hcclA~~s Curoffl). 8% lwEzi,fPrfF. 

Grown from seeds sown in spring where the plants are to st,and. 

Carthamus (Safflower). Compsifm. 

Raised from seeds sown clirectly in the open, or started under 

glass. The common C. tilrctorircs is a garden annual. 

Carya : IiiCkOry, l’tWl11. 

Caryopteris. T7t~rhrcwm. 

Raised by seeds sown in spring, 1)~’ cli\*ision, and by cuttings of 

half-ripened wood in summer or fall under glass. 

Caryota. P&UKW. 

Propagated by seeds or by suckers. 

Cassandra : C’ha~~la~rlu~h,zt~. 

See f”111~~~s, page :377. 

Cassava (il~Ullih,lf d&~,s \Tar. A ;!I;). ~~rs~~ho?~l~iclct~~. 

Multiplied by cuttings of the stem anti by suckers. Propagated 

in spring, the cassa\‘a. roots are ready to harvest in autumn. cut 

the large main stalks into pieces from 4 to li inches long, and set 

them perpendicularly into the ground in the field. The cuttings 

can be c--+m1n DC1 Lab,1 k a,t various times, bi;t spring is usuaiiy preferred.

‘j%e stalks e;~n 1~ kept 01’er winter ljy covering with sand on a dry 

knoll, I’liit’iIIg the st:rll;s tr.nct santl in laytxrs. (‘over the whole with 

J)oards to shed the water. Suckers which appear during summer 

can be reniovetl ant1 planted or matlc into cuttings. Seeds are 

sometilnes used for grouing the early-l~l~tturing varieties. 

Cassia. tqrr tn iu0.w. 

The I)c’rtl2rtri;rl arid noc~dy kintls are grown frotn divisions and by 

cuttings of firm \i\-0~1 struck in heat ; t.hc annuals by seeds ; C. 

nctrr!jlulrr/irrl ;ilso l,;,. ctil-ision. 

Castanea : (‘h~t222rf. 

‘l‘lrt: C2lStflllt’it nuts of eommcrce are Brazil-nuts (Berthollet.ia), 

not grim-n in Xort 11 America. 

Castor-oil Bean : /- cuttings of the ripe wood. The named 

varieties are ~>rt~J>irgatearittely potted. See Orchi&, page 372. 

Cauliflower (/I~/+~irrt olrrrrccn var. hofrj$is). Cmmfera?. 

Gro\vn from seeds much as cabbage, which see. 

271

372 THE NURSERY-MAN/JAI, 

Ceanothus. Rhnmn cwce. 

Increased by layers and by cuttings of mature wood in autumn 

in a coldframe. Softwood cuttings grow readily if taken in early 

spring from forced plants. Also propagated by seeds sown in 

spring. Varieties and hybrids may be grafted on roots of C. 

nmurl’carrus under glass in early spring. Seeds may be sown in 

spring. 

Cedar : Ct~drns, Clhn~n~cyparis, Juniperus, Thztjn; also Ccdreba. 

Cedrela (Bastard Cedar). Meliace~. 

Propagated by seeds and mature-wood cuttings in sand, under 

glass ; also by root-cuttings. 

Cedronella. Lnilinf~. 

The hcrhaceous species are propagated by division of the roots 

and by cuttings of young wood ; C. triphglla by cuttings or by 

seeds. 

Cedrus (

TfiE NURSERY-LIST 273 

Celtis (Nettle-Tree). I.Vmaw~. 

Multiplie(l 1)~. seeds as soon as ripe ; by layers, and by cuttings of 

ripened shoots in autumn. Rare kinds are sometimes grafted on 

seedlings of C’. occ..ilr’vn ttrlis. 

Centaurea. Comyosit~. 

Annuals are grown from seeds sown directly in the open or started 

under glass. C’. C’iuvwricr. and some ot,hers grown for foliage may 

be raised from seeds in .4ugust, or from cuttings about the beginning 

of Septeml)er and carried over winter. The bachelor’s button (C. 

C?/co~) is best known and is an easily-grown annual from seed ; 

often self-sows. 

Centradenia. 1~lt~lrl,sto77tC1CPCf. 

Irwtwt~d 1))~ vutthps at any time of the year. To obtain good 

plants for the following winter, cuttings should be taken in February 

or nlnrch. 

Centranthus. PTrr!f~t-ia~ncrce~. 

Propagated by scheds in spring, and by divisions. 

Cephalanthus (Hut ton-I3ush). Rubiacece. 

Propagated by sethcls, layers, and mature cuttings in autumn ; 

also by greenwood cuttings taken from forced plants early in 

spring. 

Cephalocereus : Cttet(wt~t.-f, page 261. 

Cerastium (Mouse-Ear Chickweed). Caryophyllacece. 

Raised by seeds and division, or by cut,tings after flowering. 

Ceratonia (C:arob). Lfyum inosap. 

Grown from seeds, On the seedlings, choice or named varieties 

may be budded, the buds from bearing trees yielding fruit in three 

to six or eight years. Seeds may be soaked in water three or four 

days to hasten germination. cluttings may be struck in bottom 

heat. 

Ceratopteris. Cr~tl foptPr,ida,cuce. 

Propagated by burls which arise from all parts of the leaves. 

See Fnwa, page 312’. 

T

274 7’TT‘E NURSERY-MANlJ,t I, 

Ceratostigma. Plu.mbagincrcecxl. 

Increased by divisions, and by cuttings. 

Plumbugo Larpc)zta? of nurseries. 

C. Larpcntce is the 

Ceratozamia. c’yccldscce@. 

Usually grown from the imported plants. It may be propagated 

by seeds, when obtainable, and also by offsets. These offsets or 

suckers arise on the crown when the trunk is injured ; to stimulate 

them, the center of ahe plant is sometimes burned out with a hot 

iron. 

Cercidiphyllum. Trochodendrcrcece. 

Propagated by cuttings made in the summer and from greenwood 

cuttings taken from forced plants in spring ; by seeds, when procurable, 

sown in spring, or by layers. 

Cercis (Red-Bud. Judas Tree). Leguminosoe. 

Propa,gated by seeds in spring, p referably indoors witch bottom 

heat. May also be increased by layers, and by greenwood cuttings 

from forced plants in early spring. C. chinmsis is grown from 

soft cuttings in summer under glass. 

Cereus. Cacticrc~. 

By seeds and cuttLgs. See Cacti, page 2611. 

Cerinthe. Bomgirtacrca. 

Propagated readily by seeds, in spring. 

Ceropegia. Asdr~yitrdmcfw. 

Handled by cuttings of green shoots in spring, preferably with 

bottom heat. 

Ceropteris. Poly yodiacctP. 

Spores and division. See Fmzs, page 312. 

Cestrum, including Habrothamnus. SoZan.rtc~~~cp. 

Propagated by cuttings in February or early March and inserted 

in sand in a warm temperature ; l)y seed, when obtainable. 

Chaenomeles (Japan Quince). ROSMXP. 

Propagated by seeds, usually stratified and sown in spring ; by 

root-cuttings in fall or early spring ; also from cutt.ings of halfripened 

wood, under glass, and from layers. Rarer kinds may be 

grafted on stock of Japanese (CA. Zngenrrria) or common quince 

(Cydok oblongcl) in early spring in the greenhouse. The Japan

THE NURSERY-LIST’ 275 

quince, grown for its attractive early spring bloom, is commonly 

known as C!ltloniu ,japonica; later ~L:S Chav1.om vlc~ japonica, and 

now as Ch~~o~l~lr3 lap) aria. 

Chamaebatiaria. Rosace~. 

The Q&U, or So~baria, MiZl~j’oZium of nurserymen ; seeds in 

spring, as for spireas, or by heeled cuttings of half-ripened wood in 

summer in slight bottom heat. 

Chamaxyparis (White cedar). Pirwrce. 6, 

Raised from seeds freely, sown in spring, also by layers, but 

mainly by cuttings of mature wood put in a frame or greenhouse in 

autumn and kept cool and close over winter ; in spring, gentle 

bottom heat is applied. The retinosporas (which are juvenile 

forms of other species) are grown in this way from cuttings, and 

also many forms of C. La ~~isowianf~.. Other species are veneergrafted 

in winter on seedlings. Dwarf kinds lose their small 

stature if grafted. 

Chamaedaphne (Leather Leaf). EGeacrce. 

Propagated by seeds in peat or on live sphagnum moss, scarcely 

covered, kept uniformly moist and shady. Layers and suckers are 

employed ; also mature wood cuttings under glass in late summer. 

C. cabyczc~lcttrc is the Cassa~!ru and Androjmcdn cabyculata of nurseries. 

Chamaedorea. PlrI!mwrw. 

Grown from seeds. See Palms, page 377. 

Chamerops. ~‘~~I!IIIIIC~YR. 

Grown from seeds, and freely from suckers. See Palms, page 377. 

Charieis. Compositor. 

Propagat4 by seeds, either planted in the open or sown indoors 

and transplanted. Cr. htr~rophylla is the Kadfussia ~mclloidra of 

se&men. 

Cheiranthus (\l’allflower). Cruc(few. 

The perennials are grown from cuttings t,aken in autumn and 

carried o\-er winter in a frame or coolhouse. The annuals and 

biennials are readily raised from seeds. 

Cherry ( PI+UTI US clri,rrrr~, I-‘. Cvorasus, etc.). hsawe. 

Cherry stocks are commonly grown from seeds. If the ground 

is in readiness and is in proper condition, the seeds may be planted 

in fall, or even as soon as they are ripe. If stored until spring, they

276 THE NURRER~‘-111,4NUAI, 

must, be stratified and kept very cool to prevent germination, and 

they should be sown at the earliest possible moment. They do 

not need to be cracked by hatitl. t ‘are must be taken that cherry 

pits do not become hard and dry. This precaution is more important 

with cherries than with peaches and plums. At the close 

of the first season, the seedlings will be a foot or foot and a half 

high, large enough to transplant into nursery rows, after the manner 

of apples, where they are budded the following season (second 

seasdn f roni t lie seed). In warm climat.es the pits are sometimes 

cracked as soon as they are gathered, anti the ‘I meats ” planted 

immediately. They n-ill then make stocks fit for grafting the 

ensuing winter, or for transplanting and budding the following 

summer. 

(.‘herries, in common with o-ther stone fruits, grow readily from 

root-cuttings, in the same way as blackberries. They do better if 

startecl over a gentle heat. 

The mazzard cherry is the stock on which cherries are recommended 

to be worked. It is a hardy and vigorous variety, with 

inferior fruit, of the common sweet cherry (Prunes aGum). Seeds 

of this are readily procured in this country. As a matter of fact, 

. however, nearI>* all sour cherries are worked on the mahaleb in this 

country, as tlltiy take better on it, and the stocks are cheap. Sweet 

cherries are often budded on the mahaleb, but it is a question 

whether such practice is best. The mazzard is such a strong 

grower that the I)ucl is often “ drowned out ” by the flow of sap. 

To avoid this esuberance, nurserymen often pinch in the tips of 

the stocks a few days before they are to be worked. The mazzard 

is also liable to leaf-blight, and to serious injury from the black 

aphis, so that thtl bark often sets before the operator has had time 

to finish his plantation. Mazzards usually have a shorter budding 

season than lnallalet)s, and are less uniform in behavior ; and for 

these reasons, mahalebs are widely used. 

Malialcb is 8 distinct species, P1’21.17218 nhiln~rJh, from southern 

Europe. The seeds or stocks of it are imported. Mahaleb st.ocks 

are recommended in the books for dwarfing the cherry, but the 

tluarfing depends more on pruning than on the mahalel) root. 

The mahalcl) is naturallJ7 a smaller tree than the mazzard, however. 

It is said that the mahaleb is better adapted to heavy clay 

soils than the mazzard, l)ut. in practice it is used indiscriminately 

for all soils and nearly all varieties. 

Morelin ( 1’~~ if ,7,, C%~flsus) stocks will no doubt prove to be

PLATE 1s. Two-yex budded cherry. on mazznrd (left), and mahaleb 

(right).

~alualde in thr Nnrthwtlst, whcrc grc 3 t. hardiness is demanded. 

Seedlings cl0 riot. sprout or swkw ldl~*, hit. t,lw natural suckers, 

which ;krt~ stunctitlw-4 ustvl for stocks, arty likdy to he more troutksome 

ill t llis rvspwt . If strong-growing t0ps are worked on 

1norello stocks, I10\v0vcr, there is usually litt1e annOyance from 

suckering. ~Ia~hald~ str~ks are gcn;-rally used for the more?lo 

cherries. 

It is probal~le that sOmr of the nativf> i1merican cherries can be 

used as stocks. The comm0n wild red, pin, pigeon Or bird cherry 

(,I+urr~ca j~~~lsjjlc~rrn ic*rl) has already been used to sOme extent. 

Thr sweet and sour cherries unite readily with it, and bear very 

c%rly. It is xet to 1)t> (lt~termind how long the trees will persist, but 

trtips sixteen or cightclcxn ~.ears old have been still healthy and 

\*ij;orous. It is consi(l~Wd to t)c a decry promising Aock for the 

c~dtl prairir s”i;ltPs. The dwarf Or sand cherries (I’runus pmiln 

ilIlt\ 1’. B~~.s,Wj/i) give promise as dWarf stocks. 

(~‘herry stocks arc worked 1)Ot.h by burlding and grafting. Butlfling 

is the c’0mmOn m&lid. The st.0cks sh0uld l>c fit, t.0 work the 

scas;on they arti t I’al;~I,li~nt.c~rl, Or in the second summer from seed. 

SW41 as are too Stllilll for working then may he allowed to stand 

unt it thr following ?-car; or if the number is small, the poor Ones 

arc rooted out . 

In the \Yest ) whertx grtla t hdiness is required, the vatrides are 

crown-gr:lfttd on lIlWX42IlYl stocks in winter. Yearling stocks are 

used, an{1 tlitb Gons arc ti to 10 indit5 long. N7ien planted, Only 

thtl tnp l)u(l ~1~0~~1~1 11th left i~l)O\~t grnunrl. The cion strikes rOOts, 

ant1 own-rOotec1 trees iIN’ ol)t.ainccl. 

The ornatrnent;~l c&rrics arc workecl on the stlme stocks as the 

fruit-lbearing sorts. Ibtitl~~l(‘l~ and mazzarci :lre commonly used 

for all species, the latter for weeping forms which need to be worked 

high. 

C’herry trees can be top-grafted, as are apple or pear trees. 

They are usually gr;tftcd very early in the spring. The chief 

requisit.e is that the cions 1~ completely dOrmant.. They should be 

cut in winter and stored in an ice-house Or a cold cellar. It is 

probable, however, that durable trees cannot be secured by topworking. 

The Japanese flowering cherries are Of different species from 

the fruit-bearing chc-lrrics, being forms mostly of 1+26?1zM srrrulntn, 

P. Ii!nnrsin?lrr, P. Sifl,vltlii, P. ~~frlof71sis, and 1’. sulhirff Iln. 

These may be world on mazzard and other stocks of European

278 TIIE l~liR,S~~IR}‘--,ll.il:VIIB I, 

origin, l)ut the trees arc likol>~ to lw sl1ort-li~*cil anrl ilnsat kfac~tcq*. 

iY;kt i Vc ,Japanescb s t oclL+ til’(’ t 0 1W pIY$CITCcl. The ornarllental 

varieties of I’. wrrrdtrtrr arc probably I)est worked on stocks of 

I’. scwulatcz~ var. ,str~l~.tclir~,r~~~,sis from the northern part of ?Japan, 

particularly for the nort hem regions of this country, as this stock 

is hardy in ~Yew J3ngland. I”orms of the wild I’. Lc~r1t3jc~fl 

from .Japan, particularly the form known as hlazakura, arc also 

recommended. I’. stihhirfdl~~ l’iw. IW,~/~/I//CC (known to nurscr~‘- 

mc’n as I’. jfrjmrr ifv rosrn p~~~d161a) Should l)e grafted high on such 

seedlings of I’. sdhirffdln as assume an upright2 habit. To maintain 

an upright st oclc of good forms of I’. .sddGrfdln itself, propagation 

should IW from cuttings or it niaJ* 1~ grafted on its own 

upright sccacllingss. 

ervil !(.‘hcr’l*ol)fr!/llunl, l~ulI~osurr~ and ~1 r2th~isc~~ C’errf0biu.m). 

1 ’ ni bdlijcra~. 

Seer1 is sown much the same as celery seeds, but the plants are 

usually allowed to stand where sown. Seed is often sown in 

autumn. 

Chestnut ((_‘astanea spccirlq). Fflqnccca. 

(‘hestnut stocks are grown from seed. J~XRiculty is sometimes 

experienced in keeping thtl seeds, as they lose their vitality if 

dried t,oo hard, and are-likely to becomtt moldy if allowed to remain 

moist. The surest way is to allow the nuts to l)ecome well dried 

off or “ scasonetl ” in the fall, and then stratify thflm in a box with 

three or four times as much sand as chestnuts, and bury the box a 

foot or two deep in a warm soil until spring. They do not always 

keep well if &red or stratified in a cellar. Fall plant.ing esposcs 

the nuts to squirrels and mice. American stocks are better than 

European9 because the latter are kncler in the North. 

The stocks are worked 1,~ whip-grafting above ground, the wound 

being well tied and protected by waxed cloth.

way. The union is imperfect in many varieties, and usually no 

more tllan half thch grafts take well and live long. In all nut-trees, 

the skill of tl~~~ operator is more important than the particular 

method. 

In regions where chestnuts grow wild, orchards are sometimes 

made by grafting the sprouts or the seedlings that come up in 

ckred lands. 

Chicory (Cicfioriunl IIt tyhs). Comyosita. 

The field crop, for tllc roots, is grown from seeds sown directly 

in the drills, l-l& pounds to the acre. 

As a sdd plajlt, chicory is easily raised from seeds sown where 

the plants arc’ to stand. See Il’itlo0j’. 

Chilopsis (Desert iYillo\v). L@jzorL,i[xclE. 

Propagated by* seeds ; and 1,~ cuttings of half-ripened shoots in 

I bottom heat. 

Chionanthus (Fringe Trerl). O~IJCKYW. 

Increased 1,~. S;CY& sox\fu in autumn or stratified till spring ; also 

1,~ la>*crs and cuttings t’roi~i forc4 plants in early spring. Grafting 

or l,udcling on the asll (,a~ k’rf1.rillu.s Orirua) succeeds very well. 

Chionodoxa. hliucvw. 

EVopagatt~d rrt~lil~. lb)- st~ls~ V;llirll are sometimes self-sown. 

If sown in a fr:ltIl(: as soon as ripcb, the seeds may be expected to 

germinate the followin g winter or early spring. Also increased by 

l,ulbels or offsets. 

Chives, or Cives (;1 Ibilc ~1 Sch(~~l~~~~~(t.s%~.~~~). Lil,incrw. 

Propagated 1,~ di~;ision of the clumps. The stools should be 

1)rolien up and rc~pluntrtl every few ~-cars. 

Chloris. Gru 111 iIt tw. 

Raised from seeds sown directl)r in the open, or started under 

glass and transplantt51. 

Chlorophytum. Lilicrcm. 

Multiplied l,~r division of the tough root system before the 

plant i,cgins new grolvt 11, or lay the suckers that naturally arise ; 

also sometimes Iby seeds, when produced. Usually known to 

gardeners as anthericum. 

279

280 THE’ NURSERY-MANUAL 

Chorizema. 7,ciprn inosw. 

Propagated by cilttings in March from half-ripened wood, in a 

mixture of two parts sharp sand and one of peat,, finely sifted. 

They should 1~ covered with a bell-glass with a night temperature 

of 5s” to GO”. 

Chrysalidocarpus. l’dmacea?. 

The ~wca~ Ezctc~~~s of gardeners : propagated by seeds in pans, 

bosc~s or benches, where they are left until two or more leaves have 

formed ; the pan or box may have gravel in the bottom. See 

Pa,lms, page 377. 

Chrysanthemum. Cmnyosifcp. 

Many plants are included in this genus, as the florist’s chrysanthemum, 

flower-garden annuals, pyrethrums, marguerites, Shasta 

daisy, a,ntl hardy perennials grown in the border. All are readily 

propagated by seeds, the perennials giving bloom the second year 

or sometimes the first year. The annuals (C. c*oronarium, C. 

carinafthw, Cr. sqvfzcnz) are easily raised from seeds sown in spring 

where the plants are to grow ; and they may be started under 

glass and trtinsplanted. 

The perennials are grown from divisions of the stools and also 

from cuttings, The marguerite or Paris daisy (C. frutcscem) is propagated 

l,>r cuttings of firm shoots in winter or spring; blooming 

plants should 1~ 1~1 the following winter. See Pywthrum,, page 405. 

The florist’s ~l~rv~;antllen~unl is grown from seeds to obtain new 

varictics ; these slkld be sown in spring and plants should yield 

good bloom the following year. Usually propagated by cuttings 

about 3 inc!les long, of firm, healthy, short-jointed shoots, which 

spring from the base of the plant after the flowering season. They 

should be made in late winter or spring, and placed near the glass 

of a rather clot frui;;e li:kving a temperature of about 45’. If instIrted 

in pots, only the lower kaf should be removed ; if in beds, 

the remaining f’~~li;~ge should also be trimmed to admit air. Insert 

about half of tlie cutting, press the soil firmly, and water. Leaf - 

cuttings have l)tlen employed. Tnarching and grafting may also 

be performed, when it is desired to grow two or more varieties on 

one plant. 

The time at which chrysanthemum cuttings should be taken 

depends on the season at which bloom is wanted, and the methods 

of cultivation. The plants may be flowered in pots, or in a solid 

soil bench. ‘I’ery good small plants may be brought to perfection

THE N lJR,SERY--LIST 381 

in &-inch pot,s, but the best results, in pot plants, are t,o be obtained 

in ,9- or IO-inch pots 01’ IL’-inch pots st8arted in November and 

December. If thcb plants arr to be used for decoration, they should, 

of course, lw gro\vn iri pots, but the best results for cut-flowers 

are usually. obtained by growing in the earth. In any case, the 

cuttings arc maclc from the tips of basal or strong lateral shoots 

lat,e in Februnr>7 to Xiay. One form of cutting is shown in Fig. 118. 

If the plants art‘ to 1~) flowered in pots - in which case they usually 

mature clarlitbr -- thcb cuttings may IW start4. as late as April, or 

even Jurw ; Itrlt if thq’ are grown in the soil and large plants are 

desirecl, the c!lt.tings should be taken in Fel)runry or Ma!,ch. The 

plants which itW floIVcret1 in the soil arc gcnrrally grown in pots 

until July-. 7’1~ I~li~nts arc flow~~~l l)ut, once, new ones being 

groivn from (buttinKs ra;ac+ c\t’ar. 

Sornct irncls the old stools of florist’s c*l~rysanthemum are divided 

beforcl growth Iqins in spring, but this is unusual. Suckers, 

partialI!. rootctcl or usc~l as cut.ttngs, may LLISO be taken from the 

old crowns. 

Chrysobalanus (Cocoa-Plum). I- propagated by the little tubers, planted in spring where 

the plants are to grow. 

Cicer (Wck-Pen. Garbanza). I,ry!~~.~j~nscr. 

Seeds sown in spring whcrc tlw plants arr to grow propagate 

the plant freely. 

Cimicifuga (Riiglmnc). I(III111.~1~1i~it(‘(‘~. 

Grown front scetls sown when mature‘, tlw seed-bed being kept 

cool and m&t ; pl;lnts will probal)ly not il~lPC?lr till spring ; also 

from divisions in fall or spring. 

Cinchona (Peruvian Bark). Rubinwn. 

In greenhouses, propagated by mat,ure-wood cut _ t,ings _ in heat 

or from imported stcds. In the tropics by seeds, with only a thin . 

covering of ea.rth ; protect from rain and sun and keep uniformly 

moist ; transplanted when about 2 inches high.

232 THE N URSE R Y-MAN UAL 

Cineraria (Sro fcio cwct1 tus). Conzposit@.. 

Raiser1 from s;c~ls, 11sual1y from well-grown commercial seed. 

The florist’s cincraria is usually a winter and spring bloomer. 

TWO batc~hes of seerllings arc usually raised for succession, one 

from seed sown in .iugust a.nd anot,lier in September or early 

October. If I~looni is wanted. for early winter or late autumn, 

seed should be sown in RIay. Seed is sown in pans, flats or pots 

on the surface of findy prepared ad leveled soil and covered with 

siftd sl!?!?. IYater with ., 1xs1 PRl’O L,-ac, keep unifrrl*nlIlr Z111VI **l-J moist., protect 

from (Iraft 5 anal direct sun, and prick out as soon as large enough 

to 1Kmrt1c. Keep them shifted as needed, not in too large pots at 

each shift, anal gron-ing \vithout. check ; do not allow them to bloom 

prcninturely. 

Cinnamomum. IA II rrf10W. 

Increased 1)y cuttings and seeds. The seeds should be sou-n as 

soon as ripe in a shaded bed, t,he seedlings being transplanted when 

very small into pots and kept until set out permanently. Gttings 

of half-ripened wood may be rooted in the spring in moderate 

heat, in coars(‘ sand. In this genus are included cinnamon, 

camphor and cassia-bark. 

I 

Cissus. 1 XlCf’fP. 

Grown from sccd~, when obtainable ; also by cuttings of green 

or mature wood. Hanrllerl essentially as for t.he grape, ampelopsis 

~incl T);lrtli~~nocis~us. 

Cistus (Rock ROW). C’isfncrYE 

Seeds sown in flats or pans in spring, protected from sun, give 

good resu!ts ; 1)~. l;qeers ; 1)~ cutt,ings under glass in peaty soil in 

late spring or summer. 

Citron (Citrus Mrdicr~). Kutcrctv. 

Propagatc(1 from se& ; by mature cuttings, the same as the 

lemon ; anal more commonly by budding on sour orange, sweet 

orange or ltmon stocks. See under Ora?gc. 

Citrullus : II-frff~rmf~lm. 

Citrus. IZ II fnci~. 

Propagn ted 1)~. seeds, layers, cuttings, inarching, grafting and 

budding. For particular methods, set Grapfruit, Kun~~quat, 

Lcmm, Limo, Oraugc.

THE NIJRSERY-LI,ST 283 

Cladrastis (Yellow-wood. \‘irgilia). IA~~M III inostr. 

&i~~ltiplicc~ by seeds in the open a.ir in spring, or by cuttings of 

the root, dug in fall am1 kept in sand or moss, moderately moist and 

cool, until spring. 

Clarkk. Oungwwcr. 

Raised rcndil>* from suds sown in spring, either in the open or 

started indoors. 

clavija. M+l~rshlr’m 

l’ropaga twl t)~- c*llt t ings of half-ripened shoots. 

Clematis (\‘irgin’s Bower). Z~fz~~2Iol~‘lllncf~. 

,C;(W~S gathertd as soor as ripe ilrld stratified till spring usually 

grow I’rct~l>y. I.d)-t~I?i niay bc emploJVed, put down preferab!? in 

fill1 or spring. Some SpGes, as C. T&G, a,re increased by divlslon. 

The kinds of clematis can be grown from cuttings of young 

shoots, cut to sinplc edges and root,ed in sand under glass in summer. 

(‘uttings of nearly ripe wood may also be similarly used in summer. 

The naniecl varieties are grafted on pieces of roots of C. Flnnz- 

~zulrr. or C. I riii~~4/cl or others, the roots being taken from established 

plants in the op~~n. The cions are taken from house-grown 

plants, ancl the grafts are handled in a cool greenhouse in summer 

to fall or winter, wh(tnever roots and good cions are available. 

Cleome (Spitlcr Plant 1. Cslppnrirlnrtw. 

Tht~ commonly cultivated trleomes are annuals or treated as 

SUCh. Seedy may 1~ sown under cover in spring and the p1ant.s 

transferred to permanent quarters out of doors ; or the sowing may 

be directly in the open. (Tuttings of the perennial kinds may be 

struck in heat. 

Clerodendron. I ‘c~rbrwrrrr~n. 

R.aiscd from seeds and cuttings, usually started in small pots 

in a soil of sand and peat (or leaf-mold). They should be started in 

a rather close t,cmpcrature of about. i’0”. C’utGngs are usually 

taken from half-ripened wood. 

Clethra (\Vhi te ;Ilder) . C/,+/IIWVW. 

Grown ;‘r9in seeds sown in spring in pans in sandy-peat.>* soil. 

Propagatccl ills0 h)’ grrcnwood cuttings under glass ; by layers and 

division of large plants.


Clianthus (Glory-Pea.) Leguminosc. 

The brilliant 6. Zhnpicri is raised from seeds, when procurable. 

C. pztniwus anrl others grow from cuttings in sand in bottom heat 

and also from seeds. In Germany and England C. Dampieri has 

been handled successfully on small seedling stocks of Colutea 

urboreswns. The colutea is sown a few da3.s before the clianthus, 

a,nd after the cotyledons are formed on the colutea the hypocotyl 

(or stem) is split down the center, the cotJ,ledons being ret,ainecl ; 

into this cleft is inserted the seedling cliant,hus, being tied with 

very fine raffia ; in a warm case, union will take place in four or 

five days. 

Clintonia. Micrcm. 

Increased by seeds, and by division of the root in spring. The 

&ntonias of seeclsmcn are downing& (Campanulacez), garden 

annuals readily grown from seeds. 

Clitoria (Butterfly-Pea). Lcyuw itlosae. 

Easily grown from seeds, which are usually produced freely ; 

also handled from firm-wood cuttings under glass. . 

Clivia, Imantoph~*llum. A r/?~$iidncr~. 

Propagated by seeds and division. The common species, C. 

rhiata, is reatlily handled by dividing the old roots when the pot 

becomes crowded. 

Clover (Trifolium species). Lrgu In inom. 

The clovers are raised from seed. Some of them are annual, 

as crimson clover ; others perennial, as white cloyer ; others shortlived 

perennials, as red clover. Seed is usually sown in early 

spring with a nurse crop, particularly with wheat. The quantity 

of red clover seed sown to the acre in grain fields is 10 to 14 or 

16 pounds; of alsike about the same quantity. 1Vhite clover is 

sown about 10 to 12 pounds to the acre; for lawns, twice this 

quantity. (“rimson clover for coyer-crop in the open field is sown 

15 to 3 pounds to the acre. Red clover is usually sown on the 

surface in wheat fields, without covering, the land at the time 

being not yet dry and hard. Probably better results are to be 

expected by waltmg till the ground is settled, harrowing lightly 

for seed-bed and harrowing again after sowing. 

.Japan clover is a lespedeza ; used for hay; sown about 12 

pounds to the acre. Sweet clover is melilotus ; sown about 2 pecks 

to acre.


Clytostoma. B igno~ inctw. 

Propagation as for bignonin, which see. The tall climber grown 

as Biigtt,otk ,sy~~c~iusw is now known as C. cullistqioidcs. 

Cobsea. E-'olt~~tlo~r~itrc~t~~. 

The comn~on C’. SNIOC~IWS, although perennial, is handled as an 

annual, and is readily raised from fresh seed in spring, if a gentle 

bottom heat is supplied. It is often said that the seeds must be 

placetl on edge, but this is a mistake. Exercise care not to keep 

the seed soil too moist. Also may be grown from young cuttings 

in spring in bottom livat. 

Coccinia. @~tclltAiltrcc+~. 

‘l’rCxfe-f(l a.5 annual climbers, grown from early-st.arted seeds. 

Pf hqf1~fl.ftf’fP 

Pnmfialnha /. seeds, sown in shallow pans of light peaty soil and 

placed in a warm &srh atmosphere. Pollination may need to be 

assisted for the production of good seeds. 

Coconut (,Co(aos rI 1l~ij~rrt.J D Palmwiw. 

The nuts are buried in nursery rows, and the young trees are 

transplanted. Another practice is to remove the buried nuts, 

when they begin to sprout, to the place in which the tree is to stand. 

;a nut is then placed in a hole some 2 feet cleep, which is gradually 

filled in as the plant grows. In six to eight. years t.he tree begins to 

bei1.r. The best method is to plant the ripe nuts in seed-beds 

and transplant the seedlings to the nursery when about 6 inches 

high, which will usually be six months or more from the time of 

planting. See Palm, page 377. 

cocos. Pal~rrracew. 

Most species increased by seeds in heat ; some by suckers. 

Cocorl 

?li. 

See

286 THE NURSERI’-Il~;lN~?rlL 

Codiaxtm ((‘roton of gnrckners). ~uphorbiaw~. 

sew \-aritbtit5 ill’t’ produced by seckd, started in heat. Cuttings 

of half-ripcnecl t~ooct taken in winter or spring make good 

plants if struck in a hottom heat of SO”. Large branches nmy be 

moused (air-layered) and ~na.c:le thereby into separate plants ; this 

treatment is often also employed with old t,all plants : an incision 

is mack in tl~b strlu beneath the crown of leaves ad moss is 

tied about the plant, and in ahout three weeks it should he read) 

to be se\*crcd and potttd. 

Ccelogyne. Orch iclwvrF. 

Propagated 1,~ cli\-ision and by taking off the back bulbs. 

Orc’hids, page ST?. 

See 

Coffea i]ccrt?t*~). R?h-rrrt~rr~. 

I-rider glass as iln ornamental or “ economic ” plant, coffee may 

be grown from ripe cuttings. 

As a crop in the tropics, coffee is raised from seeds. Sometimes 

yoluntecr st4ling:; in old plantations are used, but it: is best to 

p!nnt ihe seeds, after the pulp is remolyed, in carefully prepared 

shaded seed-he&, well protected from hearer rains. In ten to twelve 

weeks, the plants should be ready to transplant to nursery rows, 

the first foliage len\~t~s hal4ng appea,red. The tap-roots are cut 

back. LIfttAr ai)c,ut five pairs of true leaves are driveloped, the 

plants ma>’ 1~ scbt in the field ; they should bear in three or four 

years. 

Coix (.Job’s Tears). Gaut irtr~a~. 

Grown from seeds, sometimes started indoors with heat. 

Colchicum (.-Iuturnn Oocus). I,iliuccce. 

Increased h?, SW&~ as so011 a$ ripe, June to hiy ; tliso propagated 

b>, separation just after the leaves die, end of June or early July. 

Coleus. Liil~icrfcr. 

hlultiplicd b). seeds (which grow readily) for new Lrarieties ; also 

by cuttings of soft growing shoots with the greatest ease at any 

season. J*‘ig. 117. 

Collards (Brrl~ic~ oI~~rucca yar. accphala) . Cr uciferw. 

Grown from seeds: in the South started in February and March 

so that growth rnq- be made before hot weather, in the North in 

July\- or Ilugust so that the growth may bc made before winter.

‘I’ll 15 iV Cl RSI< R Y-LIST 287 

Collinsia. Svrc~j~h rilrrriwrv. 

I’rq~:lgat~~(l 11). SWV!S sown in the fall outdoors in well-drained 

soi1 aid protect~vl over winter ; may also bc sown in spring for 

later bloom. 

Colocasia. .lra07r. 

Propagation as for cxlarlium, by offsets of the tubers or “ bulbs.” 

Tare is the tnlxlrous roots of C. nrrtiquorurrl~ or C. rscul~r~ta. Da&en 

is another forni. ( ‘onsul t C~clrl~f~ilc~?,?., pa,gc‘ 2ti5. 

Colutea (Itladrl~ S;1~1ina 1. Lr~gli,~~r irlnsw. 

3Iultipliecl 1,~. stats sown in spring, and by cuttings in sandy soil 

in ;lntlimn. I~arc kintls are sometimes grafted on C. arborcscelzs 

in spring nntlcr glass. 

Comfrey: spr &r/t I/ Ii1 - 

Commeiina. foul ulrii~twcw. 

Grown from seeds sown in a frame early in April ; also by 

cuttings, which will root in sand, in a gentle hotbed, in March or 

April. Sometinics propagated 1)~ division of the tubers. 

Comptonia (Frr,rr@HI Irr ~.s~)l(~~ vers. By 

some hotanis;tS;, this interesting native plant is included in Myrica, 

as JI. a.splrw (folio. 

Conifers. COU

288 THE NI~R~‘;E’RY-i12;1NIJrlI, 

Convallaria (I,il!.-of.~tllcl-\‘;rllt~~). Liliftrt77~. 

I-Ianrlletl bp “ cr(fwik5 ” or “ pip’,” which art’ the separated growing 

points of the roots, possessing a strong bud. These crowns can 

be oIGnc(l from an)’ wc~ll-cstiLl,lishccl bed in the fall, but they are 

usually importrd. Plants may bc di\~icled in spring. Fig. 56. 

Convolvulus (,Rindwecd) . ~o12Llolzlubac~?a~. 

Anniia,ls and perennials ; the former are easily grown from seeds 

sown in the open or under glass ; t,he latter by seeds, by cuttings 

of young wood, and by division. 

Corchorus (.Ju te). Tilicrcrcr. 

Annuals i,af warm countries easiljv grown from seeds ; others are 

perennial and grown from seeds, cuttings and division, but they 

are little known in cultivat,ion. 

Gordia. Bora.gin.m=vv. 

Increased by seeds, cuttings of firm wood in heat. 

Cordyline. Lilirwcr. 

,Seeds when obtainable ; cut.tings ; root-cuttings ; air-layering. 

The dractvnas of gardeners are cordy 1 ines. They are readily 

handled, as dcscribecI by Eisele, by cutting tlie ripened stems or 

trunks, from ~vhkh a.11 leaves ha\-c been removed, int,o pieces 2 to 

4 inches long. Thc~e are la,id either in very light soil or in sand in 

the propagating-!)(>(I, where they receilye a bottom heat of about 

SO”? being barely oo\-erctl with sand or moss. The eyes soon 

start into growth, and, as soon as thrxy have developed about six 

leaves, these shoots are cut off wit,h a small heel and again placed 

in the propagating -bed unt.il rooted, after which they are potted off 

into small p&s in Ii&t soil, kept close until they become established. 

The plant known in the market as Dracavra indiuisa grows readily 

from seeds. Figs, 68, 92? 104, 119. 

Coreopsis, Calliopsis. Compos~l~. 

The annuals are readily grown from seeds started in the house or 

sown directly in the open. The perennials are grown from seed, 

by cuttings of growing wood in summer, and by division. 

Coriander (6loriandrum safi*cu.m). Umbdlz’fcr~. 

Seeds are sown in fall or spring ; they grow readily. 

Corn : itlnkc. 

I


Corn-Salad ( Vdwinndla oliforia). I’nhia~nace~. 

Grown from seccls sown in spring, lat,e summer or autumn. 

plants mature quickly in cool weather. 

The 

Cornus (I~ogwood. Q&r). Comacr~ 

Propagated by seed, suckers, layers and cmtings. Seeds usually 

germinate the second year, being stratified t.he first winter. The 

herbaceous species, C. c~r~zu&rGs- and C. suwica, may be increased 

by division, as also by seeds. The willow-like soft-wooded cornuses 

grow from cuttings of ripe wood, C. stolonifera and its kin 

by layers or y tolons. They are often raised from firm-wood cuttings 

in summer in frames. Named varieties and some species are 

budded in many cases, especially all the weak-growing sorts. If 

possible? the stock should be the same species as the horticultural 

variety when praftage is employed. CO~WZIS mas, raised from 

Iseed, is, however, a favorite stock. Shield-budding in late summer 

ant1 veneer-grafting are most successful. Fig. 99. 

Coronilla. LPg 11 Ul iwsn. 

Mostly grown from seeds and by division. Cuttings of young 

wood are sometimes employed, handled in a frame or a greenhouse. 

Cortaderia (Pampas-Grass). G’rcl ItI irrep. 

Propagated by st~ls, started under glass in the North ; also 

inrrea,secl 1,)~ dividing the clump::. The pampas-grass was formerly 

included in the genus Gynerium. 

Corydalis. E'utr~uritrww. 

Grown from seeds and by division ; the bulbous-rooted species 

by offsets. 

Corylopsis. H~l~~l~l~~l~~li~lt~(I~~Q. 

Propagated by seed:; sown in spring, with slight bottom heat, 

and by cuttings of half-ripened wood in summer under glass ; 

also by layers which root readily in moderately moist peaty soil. 

Cory1us (Hazel. Filbert. Cobnu t). BPf dacm. 1 

Propagated by seeds, suckers, layers and cuttings. Grafting 

and budding are each practicable, and are adopted when growing 

tall standards or scarce varieties. The seed should be sown as 

soon as gathered, or stored in sand (stratified) till the following 

spring. All superior varieties should be increased by suckers or 

layers. Stools kept for layering must be allowed to make more 

u


growth than those used for suckers. Free growth must be encouraged 

for a year or more, and, any suitable time in winter, the 

shoots should be bent to the ground, pegged firmly and covered 

t.o the depth of 3 inches with earth. They will be well rooted by 

the following autumn, and may then be removed and planted out 

permanently. 

Coxypha. PalmacrcP. 

Propagated by seeds. See Patms, page 377. 

Cosmidium : Tkc~qwrma. 

Cosmos. Co m posit@,. 

Readily grown from seeds. In short-season climates the seeds 

wou!d better be started indoors. 

Costus. Zi~lgibvra~ccrz. 

Propagated by cutting the canes or stalks into pieces an inch or 

so in length, and planting in sifted peat or fine moss and sand, 

covering lightly. Also increased by dividing the roots and by 

seeds. 

Cotinus (Smoke-Tree). Anacardiaccne. 

Propagated by seeds, root-cuttings and layers. By 

botanists retained in the genus Rhus, as R. Coti~~z~.~. 

many 

Cotoneaster. Koscrrf~r. 

Grown from fall-sown or stratified seeds ; also by autumn 

layers, by cuttings of half-ripened wood under glass in 1at.e summer. 

Some kinds may 1~ gra,fted on seedling stocks of C. intcgerrima 

(C. dgaris), common quince, hawthorn-or mountain ash. 

Cotton (Gossypium). Ma/l!acw. 

Cotton is grown from seeds dropped where the plants are to 

stand. In the southern states the planting runs from April 15 

to May 15. Tl IO plants are thinned as they stand to 12 to 2 L 

inches ; thtk rows art-’ 34 to 4 feet apart. About one bushel of seed 

is sufficient to the acre, although two to three times this quantit! 

is sometimes used. 

As a greenhouse subject, cotton is sometimes raised from soft 

cuttings. 

Cotg?tedon (Na\relwort). Crassulacr~. 

Propagated by seed, offsets, cut&s of the stem and of leaves. 

The greenhouse kinds (as C. gibbiflora) are grown from stem

TIIIE NI?KSERY-LIST 291 

cuttings 2 or 3 in&s long. It. is a good plan to stand them on moss 

in pots ; roots will t’ortn in the moss. Old shoots past flowering 

may 1.~ cut ant1 erowdt4 together in sh:dlow 1~s~ and kept warm 

and dry to force si&-shoots .for cuttings. 

The carpet-bedding kinds are propagated in November and 

L)ecetnbrr from leaYes , giving plants for tltc nest season’s work. 

The leaf is gently twisted off, with the dormant. asillary bud intact. 

The lc:t~es art> laid on thrlir backs in a depression in the sand of 

the propagat in,- (r bed in two rows so that the butts touch ; at their 

butts t1lc.y are covered about 2 inches deep. V’ithhold water till 

roots form , anti water sparingly thereafter. Three or four weeks 

arp required for rt;ot ing. 

The alive (lirt>ctions :lppl~r also to t&everia. 

Cowpea ( I -i{gt/fr sir~r~,~s;s). l.r’~ptitl rItosu’. 

Frost-ten&r annual grown frotn seeds sown when weather berom~‘s 

m-arm, 1 t0 I ; l~usl~cls to the acre. 

Crambe (Sea-K&B). (.lr*llcifr~~. 

Etaiwd clasi\>- frc>tn x4. 

Cranberry ( I vcwci,l ire VI r~~rt~orrxr~x~~.). 11Jricmm. (Elizabeth C. 

The coti~tt~~rcial prolxlgatioti of ctxtiberries is entirel> by cuttings. 

These are ot)taincrl 1,). tttowing with a s-the 

\-igorous vines on a 

well-establishctl Ijog. The \.itics shouhl l)tl cut itntnediatcl~ after 

the withdrawal of 11~ wintthr flowttgth ; or, it’ front an unflowed bog, 

before growth starts in thch spring. In ~tlst~ the new area to be 

planted is not t~ntirrl;~ prepared, thtb cut, tines should be made into 

bales and entircl~ sul)ntergetl in wattlr. In this way they may 

be kept in perfect c*ontlition for ph~nting for a month to six weeks 

or t’vt1t-t longer. 

After thcl ground has been tlrained, le~~4ed and sanded, I if 

sanding is rl~G~l, --- the cuttings, ptx4rrul.J~ S to 12 inches long, 

are thrust ol~liquel~- into the soil at the tnidtlle with a blunt 

ins trutnent , lcl;i\-ing about 2 inches of each end exposed. In 

planting on sanded ground, care should be taken that the cutting 

reacht5 info tlicb nlrreli l~low the sand. The cutt,ings should be 

set three or four in :L play and I :! to 1% inches apart. In 

soft ground the cuttings may sometimes be pushed directly into 

the soil witltout previously making a hole, but more frequently it 

is desirable first to make a hole with a dibble or similar tool, and

292 THE ArURSERY-MANU.4L 

to firm the soil about the cuttings after they are placed. Various 

tools ha1.e been developed for making holes and pushing in the 

cuttings whctta planting begs in the various sections where this 

fruit is grown. The uw of some of these impletnents necessitates 

the worker kneeling on the ground ; others can be used as -the 

workers stan(l. 

C’ross-pollination or hybridization by man has had no part in 

the production of the various comtnercial varieties of cranberries, 

Earl>~ Blacks, HOMW, Qlentennials, a.nd the like. All these have 

resulted from the selection of choice wild stocks and. their propagation 

l)y cuttings. Howelrer, seeds may be sown with the hope of 

obtaining IWW v;xit*ties, the methods being those in general recomtnentItxt 

for ~~~ricact~~~~ (p. 308). The seeds are stratified till spring, 

and thcb st.4linp~ arc’ allowed to grow the first year in the seed-box 

or well prepareA stbed-bed. 

@rassetTa. C~I’CISSI~~MYYE. 

Propagutt~cl I)y seeds ; usually by cut.tings, which should be 

laid in thch sun to Jry before planting. If cutting shoots do not 

form, as in (1. j*~I(~lic~, the plants may be headed back to encourage 

a,clvetttit,ioits gt*oH’ths. 

Cratzegus (Hw. Hawthorn) d I~o~Mw.P. 

Propagated 1))~ si4s sown in fttll or St-ratified. The pulp should 

first be rc2noscd I))* mxcration, ~wxJ,~, or rubbing in sand. Seeds 

may contiziuc~ to g~~rtriinate the second and third yearA, The seedlings 

shouhl IW transplantc~d when a year (one S,eation) old to prevent 

the fOl.tllittiotl (rf long ll:atXl roots. The varieties are grafted, rarely 

budded, on ~onttnon sto(.akS, mostly on the European hawthorn, C. 

O.u/rrca 11 th . 

Cress (Lf~pitliritrc swtiuiittt). C’rul~~~~tw. 

Raised from s.;1-‘txls, sown in spring or late sutnmer. 

in the rool sf~ason. SW II ‘crtfd3f~ss. 

It does best 

Crinum. -4 It/(1 tyi1i11uwlP. 

Raised tttostl!- from offsets of the bulbs ; also by seeds, particularly 

fin new varieties, in a warm temperature. See A 01 ary I%- 

dflcfYP, pag:” 2x. 

Crocosmia. I ridu~~m~. 

Offsets or c*ortncls art‘ used for propagation, as for gladiolus. 

Seeds may be etttplored , sown under glass when ripe.

TN?: NURSERY-LIST 293 

Crocus. I ridrarcw” 

nlultiplic4 1)~. thcb oIf5f~t.s or new corms that form on top or on 

the side of tllc* ol(l corni. These arp hanttlcd as arc the corm& of 

gladiolus and similar tliings, making blooming plants in one or 

two years. Propagation is oft.en effected by seeds, which are 

likely to 1~ o\x~rlookocl I~~ccausc they form near the surface of the 

ground. Tl IC wtbcls art‘ ;;own in pots or hoses and exposed to 

freezing bcforc germination. 13looming plants should be had in 

three >‘txu rs. 

Crotalaria (Rat tltb-Box). l,t~gl~l,r.~rl~osn. 

3Iultipliccl I)y sectls sown early indoors, aft,er being soaked in 

warm water ; the shruhby kinds by greenwood cuttings in sand 

uncier gliIS5. 

Croton : Co~iir~ ~II . 

CrucianeUa (( ‘rosswort). RuKiacm. 

Handled mostl). hy division of the plants ; also by seeds and 

sometimes by soft cuttings. 

Cryptanthus. B~~r~~~Iitic~fx. 

Propagation as for l~illhcrgia, which see. C. xo~zntus is the 

common spAes, usually- grown as tillandsia ; it makes parts that 

I-My hc LlSCd as offsets. - 

Cryptomeria (Jnpxn (~‘edar). l’iib(lrraz. 

I’ropl~; ttv 1 b)’ SOW 1s ; also by cuttings of growing wood in sandy 

soil under gsluss wllich often, as in the var. Acg~s, root freely. 

The horticultural varieties are sometimes increased by grafting on 

stocks of the sp&cs itself. 

Cucumber (Curtis sr~fir~ts). C1c~c2~~rbifncr~. 

Propagated b:\v SW& If sown outdoors, the operation should 

be delayed until tile we&her is thoroughlj settled. The early 

outdoor crop is grown from seeds start.ed indoors in pots or pint 

berry-boxes, as the plant,s do not. remove well if the roots are 

disturbed. 

Cucumis : C’ucunzber, Gh~crlcin, Melon. 

Cucurbita : Gorlrd, Pumplc~in, Squash. 

Cucurbitaceae. Cucurbits. 

The common method of propagating all species and varieties of 

cucurbiti is by seeds, which are large and usually germinate

294 'I'ijE ili'l!RSERl'~~ ,Ii,4Nli'.~tI, 

rtriirlil~~ it’s(fw~i iu n-:mn wwtlwr or in ii. warm lio11se. The cucwhit,s 

arc frost-tender. Srctls retain their gernlinating qualities for a 

nulnlwr Of c\'t‘iilY. Spwial kinds may I)r increased l,y cuttings, 

lvliicll root clrric*kly in Ixisk hctut. 

Cunninghamia. l’irl (IWW. 

I’ropaga tee 1 by servls ; also by r*ut tings of growing wood in late 

sumnier lincler gla55. For symmetrical specimens, cuttings should 

t)p t;l'if ;I from l(‘iL(lill, (p shoot.s on strong branches or from short 

shoo1;; i~;isiIl~~ 011 tilt% Ol(l Wood. 

Cuphea. IA/f h rncrw. 

I’snally porn t’rmi seeds, the plants being treated as annuals. 

The more slirnhhj- kinds, as c. iy/?lr (1, are grown from cuttings of 

firm wooocl. 

Cupressus (( ‘y*press). I’i)lcIcfYr. 

Handled as are the species of cl-ramwcyparis, by cuttings and 

scerts. 

Curculigo. ;1 nlarylfidacr’~. 

Propagltrcl t,J* seeds ; also 1,~. suckers from t.he base of the stem. 

Before potting, plact) t.he pieces in the sand-bed of a warm prop- 

:lg;~tillg-‘hOllSc ~OI’ iI ft’w cLL>*s. 

Curcuma. %itrgibrrntnP. 

Incre:~5ecl tj)- (li\visic-,n of tuhcrs or roots in spring. 

Currant ( Kihrs wl$w w, R. nigruw and R. odnrh~m). Safxifmgacec;e. 

a Sew I-arietitbs are originated from seeds, which may be sown in the 

fall or stratified until spring. They are planted in a well-protected 

and carefully prepared seed-bed, and ~rsually grow readily. Bearing 

plants should be had in three or four years. 

Commercial I-ariet ies are nearl) always mu1 t i plied by hardwood 

cuttings. The cuttings may be taken in spring and placed 

directly in the ground, but better results are obtained by taking 

them ;;I the fall or late summer. Many nurserymen prefer to take 

them in .\ugust, strip off the leaves, and bury them in bunches with 

the butts up. The). may remain in this condition or in a cellar all 

winter, or they may be planted in the fall. Currant cuttings strike 

readily, however, under any method. Some growers cut out the 

1~~1s that stand t.wlow t.he surface of the grouncl, to prevent 

suckering, but this is not generally practiced ; the suckers are cut

TIIE NURSERY-LIST 295 

off when the cuttings tlr~ rc~n~o~cd from the cutting-bed, either to 

lx> sold or to lx tr;knsplautt~cl into nurse-‘I’>’ rows. Strong plants, 

SUch its t%sterII IIIal.l;c~tS (lc~lnand, aW ~1SlliLIl~’ Ot)titintVl by allowing 

tht> cuttings to StiiIlCl for tW0 ~tXlrS MOW Sdtl. Fig. 11 1. 

Green layering is sometimes practiced wit.11 rare sorts, or single 

CYCS lIla)y be IlStYf, ;1S in KriLpt’S. Tip-layering, as in the black raspberq., 

iuriy also lw t~IIlplo~~td. 

Weak or low :mrts are sornetiines grafted on stronger ones, in 

order to pij-e them a tree fornl, but such l~ushes are grown only as 

curiosities or as speciuleu plants. 

Cyanophyllum 

: 31 ir*o~r icl. 

Cyathea. C”,+f11~crcv~. 

Propagated by sportas. See Furus, page 312. 

Cycas. C’pwlafwr. 

Propuga t ed l.b~r set’( 1, tmtl ofteurr by suckers. The seeds will 

keep for a umitll or ukort~ after they get ript2. They are best sown 

in shtill~~ t)os~s or I)(:nc+t~s, covered in sand, and potted soon a#fter 

gerininat ion. 

Some * alIt1 ~3f’YlliCl)S all, of tile cyc;ads WI1 IX propagated byV 

sectkxis of the old sttsti1 or trunk. (.‘ut the trunk into truncheons 

2 or 3 inchtxs thick, muall>’ slanting ; let the pieces dry a few 

days to gum1 agilillst rotting. thcln plant in pots or sand. Roots 

kil form lx~twc~ii tlkta SiC’iLlt’S, ad ntw plants will push out. These 

should Ix renlo~tV1 illltl treated as independent plants. The 

severed crown of the trunk inay also be potted, aid it will grow. 

Pritrt lilwt~. 

Cyclamen. 

Propagated b>r fresh seed, usuallv sown by florists in early 

winter. Tl w plants should be shifted as neecled and kept growing. 

1~1001~i iiitiy 1~ esprctti(l in about fifteen months. Old tubers may 

he used for secmud ljluoiking, but seerlc; pi\‘e best results. 

The hardy q-clamen

296 THE NURSE’RY-*~/lAn:Cl;1L 

Cypella. Ir~G-lucr~. 

E’ropagattvl I,)- off sets (cormels) and by seed as soon as ripe. 

Cyperus. ~1!j/~~rtMvP. 

l’ropagattxl eithcsr Gy seed-heat., or by divisions. C’. ahw(folius, 

the umbrella-plant, propagates readily from t.hc crown or rosette of 

lea\*es. Cut off the crown, with an inch or two of stern remaining, 

and set ~j1-l sand or moss. C’ut in the leaves. Nthw plants will 

start from ttith asils. See Papyrus. 

Cyphomandra (Tree Toma to). SolaCacr~. 

Set~ds arc’ emplo~~ed, started untlcr glass and handled as are 

eggplants ; uIs0 by cuttings of growing shoots under glass. 

Cypripedium 01’ florists : Pn ph ir,pdilu 111 and P/Wag In ipdilum. 

Cyrtomium. r’r,l!lf)clrlitrcr~c. 

Sports ; stv Ft’rns, page 312. 

Cytisus. I,i+gl4 tii ilcoscr. 

Grown from scc~ls and cuttings. Seeds are usually sown in 

spring, under $JlitSS 01’ in tlltl OptXll. If well grown and frequently 

triansplanti~d, scvvllings should make blooming plants the second 

season. 

C.‘uttings of firm J-(rung wood map- be struck in early spring under 

glass, making fowc+ng plants tliv nest spring. Layers are sometimes 

used. Forms of some of the species may be grafted on C. 

~~ig~icnr~s or on Iitl)~lrnulll (which see) ; greenhouse kinds may be 

wc&xxl on the coiniiion C. cunurit~~w. 

Dzdalacanthus. ,-I r~nnthuctw. 

I’ropagation is i,~ cuttings as for justicia, which see. 

Dahlia. ~‘~~q~~sif~. 

collllllold~- grown from tubers, wlkich are (lug in the fall and 

stored in thth (atlllilr, like potatoes. 1’:acli fork of the root may be 

broken apart :d phntml srp;watel~- in the fkld ; or the pieces 

may be started earl?, in pots or bosvs. It is essential that each 

piece have an e>‘e or hurl ilt the top ; to insure this, it is well t0 

start the roots :n tlick hciust~ in spring kI’orc dividing them. 

Single v:lriclt it9 I and sometimes the cloul~les, are grown from 

stvds. Ntbw v;~r.i~~tie,s, or at least many vuriat.ions, are produced 

from set&, particularly if cross-pollination has int.ervened. Good 

blooming plants, particularly of the singles, may also be had for

I 

THE NURLYERY-LIST 207 

mass-effect, the same st‘ason if started early under glass. The roots 

of these seed-grown plants may be used for subsequent propagation 

the same as from othchr plants. 

Dahlia tuhcrs ttttq be started into growth in heat in wint,er (say 

January), and the Foung sprouts may be removed and handled 

as ordinary cutting.; as fasi as they fnrtn the third or fourth leaves, 

the same as sweet Dot a toes are handled. These cuttings should be 

removed close to the tuber or else at the first joint (preferably the 

former) ; they are set in sand in a propaga,ting bench with bottom 

heat ; when rooted, the plants are handled into stnall pots, where 

they will soon forttt tubers. These cutting-plants, if G to 10 inches 

high wltt-In set in the open, tnake excellent bloom t,hat season, altltou~la 

generilll\~ giving cl\varfchr pla.nts than those grown frotn 

f\ll)t~i‘s ~>littIt(‘tl ttilXTtlJ* in the ground. If the shoo,ts or cuttings arc 

sc\vcWcl fitr l~>low TV joint, no tttl)ers will fortn (for the subsequent 

propagation of the plant\, although flowers may be produced. Rare 

sorts ~itrt>~ l>ch increased in sutnntcr 1))~ cuttings from growing tips. 

Dultlias tllit>* he grafted, the tuber being used as a stock. Cions 

rnadc of the growiti g tips may be graftctl on the root-tubers hy a 

cleft- or side-graft or simple layin g together of cut, surfaces. This 

method is oftenest cttiplo>~ctl for the purpose of preserving over 

winter rare or weak sorts which it is feared may be lost. The 

grafts are kept growing slowl>y during winter, and cuttings may 

lrre taken frotn them. Sotnctitnes cions are taken from forced 

plants in l:lte wititvr Ix Piid?. spring and set in strong tubers for 

outdoor pltinting. The joitte(l part of the grafted pla,nt, (the 

union) is sotnetitnes covered with cla!., hut usually sufficient protection 

is secur’ec1 if the union is partly buried in the earth in which 

the plant is potted. 

Dalbergia. Lty ll1?1 i?l osfx. 

Grown frott? se&;, as art other leguminous trees ; also from 

young-wood cuttings in heat. 

Dandelion ( Tcrrmvru ))I o~fi.c-i~~nlr). Co~~posifrr. 

Raised front seeds, in early spring, when grown for ” gr’eens ” or 

Manchcd 1~~s. The plants may be harvested the same fall or 

allowed to stand until spring. 

I Daphne. Thy III&I~CIY~. 

Propagated 1,). seeds, sown after tnaturity or stratified ; gcrtnination 

is slow in sonic species. For layers, remove the soil

298 THE l~C’RSER?‘-,1I,~NUAL 

itl)ottt thr plant in spring to a depth of 3 or :i inches and fill with 

fintb compost to within 2 inches of tlit> tops of the shoots. The 

Ilt’Xt q~rittg, Carcflllly \ViLFll ilWily tllc compost, and plant the small 

white lauds in pots of fitic soil. Place in a cool frame. This method 

is specially adapted to I.). Crzrorif.~rz. Cuttings tnay be used. Soft 

wood from forrctl plants ma,y bc taken for this purpose. Mature 

wood may al50 hc entplo,~~l, particularly in the evergreen species ; 

thrl cuttings tire set ttncler glass in fall and carried over winter 

in a cool gtxx~tthortse, tnild bott.om heat being applied in spring. 

Tlic PlilntS are soiwtiiries propagated in winter by gtxfting on 

stct-lling stocks or on roots. ?Geedlings of II. Ln~c~oZn and roots of 

I). 3lrW~Pl/1?1 nlilkP gfot)Cl Stocks for II. 0f/OIYt. The stock most used, 

pm1 dgY, is 11. M~r~rr 1)) roots. 

II. otlo~ is prop~tgiitt~d 1)~. ripened cuttings in a cool house, in 

Sillttl ; sotn~titnes the 01~1 wood can be used ; the time is determined 

1)). tl1v fitness of the wooc-1. 

Darlingtonia. r%mrrcf~~~irrcm~. 

Hitndlcd 1))~ tli\*itling tlte plants ; also grown from seeds sown in 

I>ittl+ on li\-cx q~hapntttn iind kept cool and moist in a propagatingbOS. 

Dasylirion. Lilimwr. 

I Ysually grown from seeds ; suckers and cuttings of branches, 

WltVtl tllt’y arises, 11litJ’ itIS 1E Used. 

Date, Date Palm ( I’hwrr i.r drrc~yl~fmr). I'nlmnrtw. 

The seeds from rottltttcrcial clattas grow readily (if they have been 

properl\- pollitlitt ancl withottt stratification. Brief stratification, 

of four or sis wetbks, i5 sometimes employed for the purpose of 

softening tht> St&-coats. iI\s a greenhouse subject the date is 

usuall~~ grown from 5et:tl. Seedlings are also sometitnes employed 

in cortimt3Gl plilntil t iOIl< , although the ses of the resulting plants 

Cannot lx* foWtol(l. Steels art’ planted in the nursery, and the 

plant< transplat~tecl in ottc to three years ; or sometimes the seeds 

;tr(’ plantecl in the ficbl~l where the bearing trees arc to stand. ,4 

suficitlnt nittnl)r~r of sct~cllitigs sltoultl bc provided so that superfluous 

malts 111Ry lw ClillliIlitttvl. 

(‘omtnercial d:I tes arc prOpilg:ttCd by suckers that arise about 

the lmse of tlw 01~1 trttnk. Thcsc are prcfera,bly handled in pots 

if takt~ wltrtt tlw ground is cold, l,ut tntiy bc set directly in permanent 

quarters in wartn wcathcr, as in spring. The suckers may be

THE N URSEZW--LIST 299 

t;tken as cuttings, without t*oot~, c mtl hcucltd Icick ; if planted in 

11~ field, wtvr is ;lI)~~licYl ftYY~ltCnt1~ SO that. rooting lIl:l,J~ 1X 

(~~)ntilltl()~ls, IJIlt CillX IlllISt l)C tilkk~ll not. to SCt the CI’OWtl SO CiC%p 

its to itt\.ite (1t’Cii’)‘. It. is preferable, however, to allow the 

suckers to grow on the: parent until root.s of their own have formed. 

Datisca. lh!isfYlcrm 

In(*reastl(t I)>- SC~S, ilnd by di\Gling old p1ant.s. 

Datum, ittcluding Brttgn~itttsiu. So/mucm. 

l’lw i~ll~lll~ll sp(G: ill't" propagated by seeds, which are usually 

stitrttl(1 ttt&Ar cover in thtl ,Xorth. The perennials are readily 

growtt front cuttings in mild heat. Garcleners like cuttings taken 

with ii IIW-\l. 

Davallia. l’ol~,l,r,tlinf~r~f~. 

I’rnpagatecl Izrgel?* }),I* division ; also by spores. 

done in spring inonths. See PfWS, page 312. 

Should be 

Decumaria. Sarif rtr~qcrrrir. 

Cuttings of prrettwoo~l 1na.y be lnade in summer in a frame or in 

greenhouse. Rarel? propagated by seeds. 

Delphinium (Larkspur). RCIZI.‘ICI~CU~~C~W. 

Grown freely frotn se&. For early bloom of the annual kinds, 

scds are ~otn~t imcls 5 t ilrted indoors. Seedlings of perennials 

should bloom tlte sccoti~l year. The perenttials are readily increased 

by- divisiott. If the flowering stems are cut away after 

bloom, new growths will quickly form, and these may be divided 

in autumn or spring. The perennial larkspurs may also be multinlied 

. hy cuttings, rooted in a shaded frame. The cuttings are 

taken from new gowvth in sprin,, v when it is a few inches long, or 

from the cro\fTn or bottom growth after flowering. Cuttings 

should gi\-e blootning plants the following season. 

D endrobium. 0 rch iducm. 

Mllr~ a rnpici incrcasc of a new or special variety is required, 

the pxbutlo! )ulbs niorc than one year old rtla~~ be cut into lengths, 

and fastc~t~c~(I on or&cl rafts, with a layer of sphagnum beneath 

tl1ct11. Suspend tli(7il in a hot. tnoist, house, if possible over a 

water-tank. The atIvikntage of this method is that the young 

plants do not need shifting after they commence rooting on their

7’IiE N URSERY-MANCJA L 

own a.ccount . The section to which D. nggwgafzm, D. Jcn~kin.sii, 

1). tl~~siflorlr ~1 anti I>. tIlr~,s,~~~jrz~~~~~~ belong is best propagated by 

tli\,i.-;ion. SW Or’f*h if/s, IliLgi’ 372. 

Deutzia. Sa.~*ijrtrgac~cW. 

(‘ol~l~ll~~rciilll~‘, thy species arc mostly propagated by green 

l-lar(-tc~nycl cuttings in summer, under a frame. Hardwooded 

cuttings IniLy be taken in aut,umn, and be treated in about the 

Silnle IVity iIs currant CWttiZ@. The deutzias are also propagated 

1)). cli\*isions and la>.crs. Some of thr dwarf sorts are sometimes 

forccfcl, to make cuttings for winter use. They may also be grown 

from setalls sown in pans or boxes in spring. 

Dewberry (Rubus spetcies). KONNVV. 

Seeds arc han(llc(I in the saner way a,s blackberry seeds. Increased 

by la>*crs an(l, like the t)lackberr>-, root-cuttings and canetips. 

J,ayers art rlliltlc simply by covering the decumbent canes 

at the joint.+ hut, this method is now lit,tle used. The tips root 

freely, as in the \,li~ck(~ap raspbcrrics, and it is from these that the 

commcrciitl tlewbt2q. plants ure mostly grown. See Blackberry. 

Dianthus (Carnation. Pink. Sweet M?lliam). Caryophyh~~. 

Annllnls ,znti pmvnnials, all tA:tsily grown from seeds. The 

annual kimls tlrr sometimes started indoors ; but usually the seeds 

are sown wli~~ro the PliilltS are to remain. Best results are to be 

cspectrvl in most spc&s when new plants of tht perennial kinds 

arc grown from seeds every two or three years, as strong plants are 

obtained and the beds are kept clear of grass. Plants bloom the 

second year from seed. Old plants may be divided, if vigorous. 

SW Cbnatio?l. 

Dicentra, I&l>-trn (Illccding-Heart). k’uwnriacec. 

The clumps rnqr hc divided in early spring, or short cuttings may 

l)e made of the roots and placed in sand. The native species 

propagate readily 13~ the undrrground parts - D. Czrcullaria by 

division of the bulbs, and D. ra?~&~is by the little tubers. 

~111 species h wrow from seeds that have been stratified or else sown 

in autumn. 

Dichorisandra. Corr~ 111 crl irr mm. 

Multiplied bq’ seeds, cut.tings of green shoots, and division of old 

plants.


Dicksonia. CyatheaceE. 

Propagated by division mostly, but also by spores. 

page ,312. 

See Femzs, 

Dictamnus (Dittany, or Fraxinella). Rutaceae. 

Seeds should be sown in fall as soon as ripe and covered an inch 

or so. Seedlings should bloom in two years. Increased with 

difficulty by division. 

Dictyosperma. Pul macea). 

Propagation as for areca, which see. 

Didymocarpus. C’cwneriacece. 

Propagatecl by seeds, when obtainable. Cuttings of young 

shoots when,growth begins, in sandy soil in heat, usually do well. 

SW Lksr~f~riczcfw, page 318. 

Didymochlaena. Polypod~iacm. 

Increased by division. See Ferns, page 312. 

Dieff enbachia. ,-i TCZCCYE 

Propagated by cuttings of the stem, cutting into pieces 2 or 3 

inches long which are dried for a few days, then put into boxes of 

sand. These cuttings should be potted as soon as roots have 

formed. See JraWca, page* 239. 

D&villa (Weigela) . Ca~~~~~oZ~inc~~. 

Increased by suckers and cutt.ings made in spring, summer or 

autumn. Hardened green cuttings, handled under a frame in 

summer, are estensively used by nurserymen. (See page 110.) 

They are sometimes grown from cuttings in winter from forced 

plants. IIardwood cuttings, made in winter and planted in 

spring, like the grape, succeed well. The American nat,ive species 

may be grown from seeds sown in spring. . 

Digitalis (Foxglove). Scro~~h &zriar~f~cc~. 

Raised from seeds, sown in spring, either indoors or in the open. 

The common foxglove (D. pzrrpzma) often self-sows ; it is best 

treated as a biennial ; seeds for next year’s bloom may be started 

in spring, or in late summer and handled in a frame to prolong the 

season. Digitalis may also be propagated by division of clumps. 

Dill (Anethwn gmveolens). Umbelliferte. 

Raised from seed sown in spring where the plants are to stand.

302 THE NURSERY-MANIJAL 

Dillenia. n i//w irwv. 

IncreastA by s&s ; with some difikulty by cuttings of halfripened 

wood in sand in bottom heat. 

Dimorphotheca (c’ape ~larigold). COW yosifcr. 

Tile annuals are grown from seeds started indoors or planted in 

the open. These plants have lately become popular. The 

perennials are raised from seeds, a!so by soft cuttings, and perhaps 

1~~7 cli\*ision. 

Dionaea. L) ~~s~‘~ww~. 

Propagated 1;~ seed placed under a bell-jar on moist sandy soil 

mised with finely chopped sphagnum moss ; also by dividing the 

plants. 

Dioon. C’~~t’fdtrefw. 

Increased 1,~. seed. 

See Cycns. 

Dioscorea (Yam). ~~~iosco~acact-l. 

Th :l~rr~ln~~t trllxrs may be divided in autumn or spring ; 

start in heat. Seeds are sometimes used ; so are the tubers that 

ftmkl in the asils b,r the leaves. Hothouse species can be propagated 

1~~. cuttings of the half-ripened wood. 

Diosma. R ~tfrwcr. 

Prop;qxtvrl 1)~. cuttings of ~.oung wood, much as for the heaths. 

Diospyros (PtArsirlllllrtn. k’uki) : PI*IY~MUIOU. 

Dipladenia. * 1 poe!/rl ~~~Cm?. 

In spring, or its early as February 1, when the plants begin growth, 

cuttings are nuule from the young shoots, placed in bottom heat. 

The pots shoultl he placed in a tight propagating-bed, in a night 

temperature of 70”. Propagated also by seed when obtainable. 

Diplazium. i’ul!/~)rltiiclc.r:(~. 

Propagation I,>, sp;Ws arrd tlivisiolr. See FerW, page 1312. 

Diplothemium. I’II~III~~u~. 

Inereascd 1)~. sec~tls.. See Yal~ls, page 377. 

Dizygotheca. .4 ~(l/iwfw. 

To this name are now referred some of the tender plants formerly 

included in Aralia. Others are now included in Polyscias, which 

see for propagation.

THE i’WRSERI’-LIST 303 

Dodecatheon (Shooting-Star). I’T~w IL/WWF.. 

Prqagut~d Slowly lq seeds. The roots may be divided in 

spring or autlllnn. (‘rlttings of the whole root can be used effectively, 

the root bein, (r taken ofI’ the crown, planted upright, and 

covered with the sandy soil. 

‘nQE&-& ?A?j?l!!! !‘?!Q:W. 

Incrcascxc reaclily by. seeds, which should be handled same as 

t leans. $1 jet imt5 c.*uttage or la?*erage is employed for the more 

wood!. kintls. SW I’ll fvwrinJ for 1). Th,tr,tt hrrgian~us. 

Doodia. ~‘o~~~~~o,liraf~f~a~. 

Propagation 1,)~ spores and tfi\.ision. See FWns, page 312. 

Doronicum (Ixoparcl’s Bane). (~ouI~I~)s~~E 

Alliltipliccl 1-j~~4s anfl divisions. 

Dorstenia. Jlorarfw. 

Propagated 1,). se& 

R-hen repotting. 

when procuraJble ; division of the plant 

Doryanthes. ;f mrrrylliflacfw. 

Propagated 1)~. su&~rs in pots ; they are produced after flowering. 

Downingia (( ‘lintonia of se&men). IJohrl,incccp. 

,Snnuals e;rsil>* groivn from secrls sown in the open or started 

under g’lass. 

Draba (FY hi t low-Grass). Cyrur(fpraT. 

By fall-sown or spring-sown seeds ; the perennials by division. 

Draczena. Lili~~tctv. 

Propagation as for (:ord>vlinc, which see, page 288. 

Dracocephalum (Ikapon’s Head). I,a~hiafce. 

The annuals are raised easily- from seeds, sown in the open in 

spring or started indoors. Perennials are handled by division or 

by cutting5 of growing wood in spring. 

Dracontiurn. ~1 raccal. 

Propagation as for amorphophallus. See also Aracece, page 239. 

Dracunculus. A RNVW. 

Propagation as for arum, by offsets of the tubers and sometimes 

by seeds. See Arucc~, page 239.

304 1’lIE NURSERY-MANUAL 

Drosera (Sundew). ~)~~~oYMY~. 

Increased b\r ;w&, sown soon after gathering. The root may 

be divided ; or rhixonu3 may be made into cuttings an inch or 

less long, which root in two or three weeks in a propagating-box. 

Drosophylhun. 11 rmorww. 

Grown from seed ; probably can be propagated much as drosera.. 

Duranta. I -fhfw fl(‘fW. 

Propagated by cuttings in spring ; also by seeds. 

Dyckia. 11 ro ))I diwcw. 

Propagated by suckers or offsets. See Billbcrg~ia, page 252. 

Echallium (Sqllirting (‘ucumber). Czmdifarwe. 

Treated as an annual, and grown readily from’seeds sown indoors 

or in the open when the weather is warm ; tender. 

Eccremocarpus (C’alampclis). Bignorlinccm. 

Propagatccl 1,~ seeds in spring in mild heat. 

made of green or ripe wood. 

Cuttings may be 

Echeveria. Crrrss ztlacm. 

Propagation 1,~s cuttings of stems and lca\~es as for cot,yledon, 

\\.hicli ste. I- botanists the two genera are united. 

Echinacea. 

. 

Cmrtposifcr. 

Readily- Z>iiltii:,!:cCa c 

- 1 1)X, seeds and division. 

Echinocactus. Cwfcrcm. 

Propagation by seeds, in May or June. If well ripened, seeds 

at this time of year should germinate in a week or less. Sow in 

4-inch pots in finely sifted mixture of leaf-mold, loam, and charcoal 

dust and silver sand. See Cactus, page 261. 

Echinocereus. Cacfncm. 

,is for ccreus ; see also Cactus, page 261. 

Echinops (Globe Thistle). Composz?ae. 

&Seedsown in spring are used for the biennials, and early division 

for the perennials ; also increased by root-cuttings.


Echinopsis. Cactacc~~. 

I-Lndled as are the species of cereus. See Cactus, page 261. 

Echium. Borugi~lawa). 

Grown from seeds, sown as soon as ripe ; the woody species from 

cuttings and layers. 

Edgeworthie . Thy 111 daaceca. 

Propagation is 1)~ sctds ; also by grecnwt~otl cuttings in spring 

under glass. 

Eggplant (SOTLI.~I l11)1 JIr~/~>~~l~~rl.u). SOIC;I~MZC~‘P. 

Grown readily from WI&, as for tomatoes ; start indoors and 

transplant. Fruit should btl had in a warm climate in 120 to 150 

tlq~ from s&-sowing. The plant can he propagated lq- cuttings. 

Eichhomia (Popi fvdrrite (z~~recz and crns&ju~s of gardeners), PontedrvGwE. 

Propagates naturally 11) division. 

Ekagnus (Measter. \Yild Olive. Gumi). Ela?agn acm. 

Propagated l)~- means of seeds, root-cuttings and layers. Seeds 

should be stratified and planted the second spring, as they usually 

do not. germinate the first year. Hardwood cuttings of E. 

angllsfifoliu strike rcadil~~. The named varieties are often grafted 

on the most. vigorous kincls. Imported seeds of some species are 

likely to I,t* tkII1pty. I:‘. rwultijloru (gumi) can be propagated 

reacliljr bye cuttings of the half-ripened wood in June and July, under 

glass. 

Elaphoglossum. ~‘cJl!ll)odiacute. 

Propagation ‘t_lr\. di\.ision and spores. See Ferns, page 312. 

Elettaria ((‘ardarllorn). %in~y&rtrreaP. 

Propagated 113’ seeds when obtainable ; also by division of the 

plants. 

Elsholtzia. Lnbirrt~. 

Propagation by se& sown in spring ; the woody species also by 

greenwood cuttings in summer. 

Emilia (( ‘acalia of florists). Co~posif~~ 

Propagated easily by seeds, sown in heat in early spring, or in the 

open later. 

x


Empetrum (C‘rowberry, or C’rakeberrJ.). hhpcfracea?. 

Increased by seeds ; also by nearly ripe-wood cuttings in late 

summer under glass. 

Encephalartos. Cyxkxw. 

Multiplied by seeds, offsets and suckers. See Cycas. 

Endive (Cichoriuttl, I:‘n&~iht). Cowposit@. 

Raised readily from seeds, either in the open where the plants 

are to stand, or under glass. 

Enkianthus. I~ricawm. 

Propagation 1~~7 seeds SOP n in spring, by cuttings of ripe wood 

under glass in spring, and by greenwood cuttings in summer ; 

also by lq*ers. 

Eomecon. Pa pu wm0w. 

Propagated by seeds ; also by division. 

Epacris. Epacridacc~. 

Grown from tip cuttings in a frame in winter, with bottom heat, 

much a5 for tC!a. 

Epidendrum. Orch itlctccae. 

The tall-stemmed section of this genus is increased by cuttings, the 

section with short thick pseudobulbs b)v division. The former also 

occasionall)- productAs viviparous flower-scapes, thus affording a 

ready tI1t'iillS of increase. See Orchids, page 372. 

Epigaea (Trailing ,Arbutus). ~~ricacm. 

r‘al+t;nns L I. CC...& of m.atr!rc wood g1a1.7 lw VL L,


Epiphyllum. Cncftrcm. 

Thtl plants form& known as Phyllc~~~tus are now called 

Epiphyllun~s, the former name being discontinued. (What have 

been known as Epiphyllums will now be found under Zygocactus.) 

Seeds germinate readily in sandy soil. Usually increased by 

Cuttings of the stems, 5 or 6 inches long, placed in sandy soil, 

which is kept only slightly moist. See also Cactus, page 262. 

Episcia. Ghw’riilfcff. 

Cuttings ; see GIfs22friuctxe, page 318. 

Eragrostis (I,ove-(;rass). G’rarzzizz.e@. 

Raised freely front seeds, sown in the open, in spring. 

Eranthemum. ,-lcnnthmvv. 

Increased by seeds. (.yuttings root in spring or early summer in 

pcaty soil in a warm propagating-box. See Justitiu. The 

Eranthemums of gardeners are now placed in Daedalacanthus and 

Pseud~rantliemunl. 

Eranthis (FYintcr ;Iconite). Raz2ztmu~ace~. 

Propagated by* tlivision and by seeds. 

Eremurus. Li/icwcw. 

Increased t))r dii-isions and more slowly by seeds. 

Erianthus (Plume-Grass). (Iraw itltw. 

Handled by seeds and division. 

Erica (Heat 1~). I:r icme. 

Commonly propagated by very short cuttings, taken from the 

tips, or made of the lower young or side growth, and made in 

winter or from December to April, usually cut t.o a heel. Carefully 

remove the leaves from the lower parts of the cutting, which 

should be about i inch 1011 g, and then firmly insert rather closely 

in pans or pots, which should be filled two-thirds with crocks, the 

remainder being fine sandy peat with a layer of clean compact sand 

on the sul -f ace ; coix~r with glass ; water well, and place in a temperature 

of about 60”. Plants are sometimes raised from seed, but 

mostly when it is desired to obtain variations. They are sown on 

li\ye sphagnum or on peat, kept cool and ha.rldled with care throughout.


Ericace=. Heaths. 

This family contains some very decorative garden plants. The 

heaths are reaclily propagated by cuttings of the young wood 

inserted in pots of peat and sand surfaced with sharp clean sand 

and placed in a propagating case. Damp and too close atmosphere 

is injurious to them. Most of tliC other genera of Ericac!ea? can 

be increased either by cuttings or seeds. 

Erigeron (Fleabanp). Ccmposif~. 

Propagatecl l)~? seeds and divisions, and possibly 1)~ cuttings. 

Division is a good method for the tuftetl perennial species. 

Erinus. Scrol,~~,ILluI’1’uc~‘~. 

Increased by seeds and divisions. 

they spread t.hemst~l~*es by seeds. 

After becoming established, 

Eriobotrya (Loquat). &w~cP~. 

Increased by stratified seeds or half-ripened cuttings under glass. 

Varieties of loquat, 1;:‘. jnpo72.ica, are grown from layers or cuttings 

of ripe wood ; it is also worked on seedling stocks or on thorn or 

qlrince, after the nlanner of pears, as seedlings are too variable 

for satisfactory results in fruit. The usual method in this country 

is to bud the varieties on loquat seedlings. See Impwt . 

Erodium (Heron’+ISill). G’WUII icrct~~. 

Increased by set~ls and cli\*ision, usually the former. 

Eryngium (Kr>xgoj. l btt lwll tprm. 

Eta&l from wtvl sown as soon as ripe , germination taking place 

the following spring ; soinetiincs handled l),y tlivision. 

Erysimum. C~W$VW. 

The annirals are grown from seeds sown in the garden or started 

indoors ; the pereunials by seeds, division and sometimes by 

cuttings. 

Erythea. Pnl n~c~cp. 

Grown from seeds. See Pulttts, page 3177. 

Erythrina (Coral-Tree). Jlrgz~~~~~ i71.oscr. 

Propagated by seeds. Cuttings of young shoots may \)c struck 

in spring or early summer in Siitltlq’ soil in heat. Herbaceous 

species are increased by division of t,he root,stocks. The woody 

kinds grow from cuttings of growing woorl.

Erythronium (l)og’s-toot11 Violet. :~cl(lt~r’s-ToIlgu~~). Iilinfm. 

Offsets or bull~c~ls are usually cmployctl for the European and 

~~tSt-i~lllt~ric’;ll~ spc~cic5, taken as soon as tllrt lcaves die after 

flowering. Most of t lw ~~cSt.-ilIIlt!rictln spccics arc grown from 

seeds. 

Erythroxylon. I:‘r~/1hrr,.I~!/l(lc~f~rr. 

C’uttings of half-ripcqle(l shoots in sa.nd uncler a glass, in heat, 

are st~colrlrll~~ntl~~tl. S~WIS, if obtainable, may be employed. 

Escallonia. ‘sfl,l~i~~r’il~nf’t’rr. 

Sw(ls, wlacn ol)tainillk, ma)- lw usetl. ( ‘utt infs of firm wood 

strike unclcr glass. I ,;1J*crs and sucl~rs arc sometimes employed 

for propa ga t ion. 

Eschscholtzia (C’aliforrki Poppy’). Z’cII~cl~!r~~~cccT. 

Prop;rg;ttcrl rtlaclily l)y seeds whcrc plants arc to stand, which 

shor~lti gi\-c IAooming stock the same season. In gardens treated 

as IL hard 1 annual, although plant,s will bloom the second year; 

often self-sows. 

Eucalyptus (Gm-‘lhc). dl~/r~rrrrw. 

Planted cstcnsi\-cl>* in t ‘alifornkr. kown from seeds gathered 

as soon ;ts the potis open. It is best to sow in a light loam in 

flats ; )~Ollll~ pl;111ts rrsrl;llly 171’Cd ShILdf’. The seed is sown in 

spring, amI sctbcllings shoultl 1~ largt’ enough for transplanting 

to the ficl(l thci following spring. :\s greenhouse subjects, eucalypti 

may 1~ grown front cutt-ings. 

Eucharidium. O~~ct,clwrwcr. 

Increased c;lsil>- I)y suds, sown 11sual1~. in the open border in 

spring or autumn. 

Eucharis (~b~~azcm I,ilj-), ,,I ~~l~,~~~llitlrrccl~. 

T’su;tll)* increased by oflscts from the large bulbs, preferably in 

spring. Somr~timts grown from seeds, when obtainable, under glass. 

Euchlaena (Tcosin t(b). Grn~~ir~cce. 

Progagaterl (lircctly 1)~ seed, as for maize. 

Eucomis. 

Irmyascd 

I,ilirrrm. 

1,)~ oft’s&, sometimes by srvds under glass.

I 


Eugenia. J!wyrfa~rraP. 

Grown from seeds when procurable ; also increased by ruttings 

of firm shoots in sand in heat. 

Eulalia. 2l~iscnnthus. 

By seeds ; also division of clumps. 

Euonymus : I’]DOII~WM, below. 

Eupatorium. Colnposit@. 

The greenhouse kinds are grown from cuttings of the growing 

wood uncler glass in winter or early spring. Seeds may also be used 

and the hardy herbaceous kinds are increased by division. 

Euphorbia (Spurge). Euphorbia,cee. 

A polymorphous genus, one of which is poinsettia (which see), 

The annuals grow readily from seed. Some of the perennial 

kinds may be divided. The fleshy kinds (simulating cacti) are 

htindled from cuttings of stems. These cuttings are usually taken 

in summer and allowed to dry somewhat before planting ; they 

may be struck in sand and charcoal or even in coal-ashes. Some of 

the succulent species may be grafted after the way of cacti. 

Euphorbiacee. Euphorbiads. 

The annual kinds are increased by seeds ; herbaceous sorts by 

seeds and division ; succulent or fleshy kinds by cuttings in sand 

and kept in a warm dry house. With t.he semi-fleshy species, as 

poinsettias, as soon as the cuttings are taken off the old plants, immerse 

them at once in water and then put in wet sand. 

Euterpe. Pnl~na.cm. 

Propagated by seeds in heat. See Pd~n,s, page 377. 

Evodia. Rutnceoe. 

Propagation by seeds ; for warmhouse species by cuttings of 

half-ripened wood and also probably by root-cuttings. ti 

Evonymus. Celnstracecz 

Grown from seeds stratified and sown in spring, from cuttings 

and layers. Cuttings usually make better plants than layers. 

The deciduous species are usually grown from hardwood cuttings, 

but the evergreen kinds are started under glass, from cuttings of the 

growing or ripened wood. The small and weak kinds are grafted 

on the stronger ones. The evergreen species will grow on the 

deciduous kinds.


Exacum. C(>rl tier n mw. 

Grown front seed ; for specimens in &inch pots, sow in March of 

smlc~ year ; for IargSt~r spt*cimens, sow in August of the preceding 

>7har. 

Exochorda. I?ostu*r~. 

Yropagtlt~~rl by seeds, layers, cuttings and suckers. Layering 

in Juntb is a common practice. Various kinds of cuttings are 

t~mpl~~~t~l, but thtb best results follow short soft cuttings, taken 

from forced plants and set deep in shallow fla.ts of sand. They 

require a very strong bottom heat, a close frame, and the water 

should be applietl in a spray on the foliage. Cuttings are sometimes 

&JlXftPtl on piece5 of roots. It has been regarded as a difficult plant 

to propagate, but seeds are now easily procured from cultivated 

plants, and they grow readily, 

Fagus (Ret&j . I”ayczccc~. 

( ‘orll~llwll~~ grown from the seeds or nuts, which should be 

strat if%31 itIlt sown v;‘ry early in spring. They may be sown in 

autumn immetliatc~l~~ after they are gathered, ii they can be prottded 

from \W7nlin. Sretllings should be transplant4 every year 

or two to prevent the* forlnation of tap-roots. The named varieties 

are grafttAt on seetllirigs of tliti I3uropea.n or American species in 

spring, preferatIl>, untltbr glass. Tlit~ purple-leaved beech reproducc~s 

itself ver>v ~40scl~~ by seeds, although different shades of 

purple will appear in thtl seetIlings. 

Fatsia. *-I Id iW’C’U’. 

!‘trf,si~ (or d 1 rtrlitrj jupowiccc is increased by seeds and cuttings. 

Root-cuttings, about :3 in&es long, also may be used in spring, 

started in Siltnd 01‘ Itloss. 

Feijoa. ,\I~~rtucwP. 

I.‘suallv propagated by seeds ; sow in pans or flats, covering to a 

cltspt 11 of’ f inch, a misture of silver sand and well-rotted redwood 

sawdust being a gootl medium. Cluttings of young wood. from the 

ends of the branches ran be successfully rooted under glass over 

hotto heat. (‘hoice forms may be perpetuated by layers, by 

whip- or veneer-grafting under glass. 

--

312 l’IIE NtJRSERY-MAN UAL 

Felicia (AgathaxI). Composik 

By seeds and by cuttings, as for cineraria and chrysanthemum. 

Fennel (1~~~niculum). Umbrllifrvw. 

Raised from stbeds, usually in spring. See Fr&a, for giant 

fcnncl. 

Fenugreek ( Trigorrdla F~~7,‘u,ni-CT~c1(.)?1). I,qum irmaca. 

Annual, grown from seeds sown whtbre t.hc* plants are to stand ; 

in drills 1s inclIt5 apart, 7 to 10 poun~ls of seeds is required for an 

acre ; broadc,ast., 10 t.0 20 pounds. 

Ferns. Filiccs; 11ow divided into several families. 

1Yhcn division is possible, it is the easiest anti most economical 

methods of prOpgiLt iOIl, and slIoultl be practiced just before the 

plant StiIrtS into growth. 

3lost ferns arv rr~atlily propagated by means of spores, as directed 

bt4ow and 011 page 11. Some species rarely produce spores in 

cultivation, howe\rer, and in other cases, as in some tree ferns, it is 

almost iInpo.isil)le to rear the young plants after the spores have 

gc~rmina tcrl. In all such cases, recourse must be had to separation, 

division or layerage. Some species, as ;Ispl~~~iun~~ bulb itIlt 31arclI, or earlier, under 

glass, in a warnI propagating pit. Partly f111 it suitable sized pot 

or pan with C’OiilW? peat, h Gving p1ent.y of tlrainagt~ ; Inake the 

surfact* ltx\x*l, anti on this place a-inch culx5 of well-seasoned peat 

whic4I is rather dry, watering the whole and scattering on the 

spores tavtbnly. ( ‘over with a pant’ of glass, anti plac!e in a partial 

Yhade. \VlIile the process which corresponds to gerinination is 

going on, great care must be given to the water supply. This is 

sometimes done by placing the pots or pans in a saucer, from which

?‘lIIIl NIJIZ,Sl~IL)l~---f~1,S7’ 313 

tllry cil,ll slick 111, tht’ wat,tbr. ijwkd watering may 1~ used, 

:tnd often is, 1,111 it iliiist 11thtft~ with gWilt catx~. Ik m?ain that 

thtb sporty ;IIX’ full>. riptt whet1 gathrm4. The ~*oung plants should 

1~ pricli~*tl omit \vl~cbii tlita true loaf appcbars, amI t.hc*y are largo enough 

to hxncllt~. ‘I’lic~ s;tii~t~ cxrclful treatment shoul~l 1x1 cont.inued until 

tlicty art‘ c3t;tl)lisht~cl in pots. Thcbre is little tlif-liculty in getting 

tiw ~‘o\ing plants, if ftwl~ spms arc Ol)tilin:Ll)l(~, Ijut there is con- 

Sic-lc~Wi)lt~ 

roiltblt~ irl li;rii(lling tlw ]$lilntltxtS, +ntl establishing them 

in tIltair q*t~wilig tIIlitrtt’l’5. 

Ferula (Gi;itil I:r-riibt-I). 1. ‘r III hril( fr.)‘w. 

ILlis(l(l 1.1‘IBIII scull suwn in sl)riiik 7 whc 

plants are to grow. 

Ficus. .l IOl’WW. 

‘l‘h grt~~1~1101is(* sl)tbtsic5 iI l’t’ ~IlVI~MR;l,ItYl l~‘y l;i,>9~rs iltld cuttings. 

‘I\(> t-111 I ilip ;113* li;li)tlhl iii a, c*losc~ fril.lTlf\, ;tnci :l leaf Or two is 

mmllly It+? on tllt’lll. For Firus Curim, xc Pig. Propagation 

lb>- steels is soint~tinlt5 ~ri~ployt~t~ in the c~dil,lc figs, but is not easy 

\vit 11 tlltb Orllil,lIlf’tltitl sorts. F. dnstim, F. ,irdicn, and the like 

;,rt iiic’rt3s4 1)~. writ t ings (cotnn~only single-eye), leaving one 

txiitirtt hut i111tl I)ottCVl singly in 2-i.nch pots which are plunged ; 

or the cllttings ;tr- 

sc>t in wiiltcr, l)t$ore growth hogins. Last season’s wood 

sllt~llltl lW wtd. .\ ~Y~II~II~~GI nWlio(l of niultiplJving F. elastica 

(rul)l)c~r-I)l~tllt! is lb\- il~~tiis of (‘hincsc or air layf2rs or “ mossing ” 

(StY‘ IXl,I$.‘ 7(i). It’ ‘tl,(b IWI~SC citn 1~ kept mois’t, simply a ball of 

sph;tgriu~~ IWIII~(~ on tlw sttw is sufficic~nt, without the use of a 

split pot, or il. .I)iiI)t‘r ~WIIC (;LS SIIOW~ in Figs. W and 69). Plmts 

of cV~lI~irlt~IYl1~lt~ siztk, fit for nurst’ry trade, can 1.~2 obtained more 

(liiic~kly Iby this ~~hint50 layering (if one has good stock plants) 

than 1)). cuttings. 

Fig (Fivus (itrrirtr). .II0rnwtr. 

Figs grow rt~iitlily from thtl plump st~otls in the comtnercial fruit. 

IYash ollt thtb s~tls, all(l thosct that sink may 1~ sown in a frame. 

The ~OI~I~K I)lilnt. s will appear in thrtae or four weeks. In three to 

fiVcb ~PilrS tllc ~Ilii~iti will begin to lxbar. New varieties are obtained 

in tl$ Wit)‘. 

Vurictics of the fig arc multiplied with ease by layers, suckers and

314 THE iVTTRSERY-M.4 NI.r.4 1, 

cuttings. Make cuttings of mature wood in autumn, cutting just 

below a bud. Scarce varieties may he multiplied by single-eye cuttillgS. 

Fig cuttirqs arf’ handled in the same way as grape cuttings. 

Some prefer, howevtbr, to place the cuttings where the tree is to 

stand. ,4 well-grown plant will bear at two or three years of a,ge. 

Fig. 112. 

The fig is readily ljudded and grafted, hut. these mr.;thods are 

seldom used, because the plant is so easily multiplied by cuttings. 

Shield, ring or tubular buddings are employed. Various methods 

of grafting are adapted to it, and cleft-grafting is usually employed 

on old plants. 

In California,, the best fig cuttings are made from short-jointed 

well-ripened wood about 9 inches long, with the terminal bud undisturbed. 

These should be planted in sandy loam, with top of 

cutting just above the surface, and kept well irrigated until sufficient 

growth is made, usually 3 or 4 feet the first year. They grow 

to best. advanntage in the warmer interior valleys. 

Filipendula (YkEcaduw-Sweet). &warm. 

Propagated by seeds sown in fall in pans or bosev and kept in a 

cool grecnhousc, or in spring in a frame ; also hy division of older 

plants. 

Fittonia. *-1w~lfllm~rw. 

The fittonias groin readily from cuttings of any part. of the stem ; 

cuttings from the tips of shoots, cut to one joint, are usually 

emplo>~etl. Propagate every year to get compact plants. Also 

increased by division. 

Feeniculum : f’:en ml. 

Fontanesia. Okzccn. 

Layers and seed are used for propagation ; also by greenwood 

cuttings in early summer under glass ; or it may be grafted on 

the privet, although this is little necessary as cuttings root so 

readily. 

Forsythia (Golden-Bell). Olr~~oe. 

Grown extensively from green cuttings in summer, in a frame ; 

also grown Prom ripe cuttings taken in fall and winter, and planted 

in the open air in early spring. I\1so raised from seeds. The 

shoots of the drooping kinds take root freely at the tips.

THE 

NURSERY-LIST 

315 

Fortunella : Ii’ II WC~ZUI~. 

Fothergilla. Hurrln ~rrvlidncrw. 

I’lWp~l~i~ ted II)’ srcds, sown iu spring ; Ivy layers which should 

havtl two ~-ears to root ; F. Cnrdwii also by suckers and root- 

(IlIt tinge;. 

Fragaria : ,wT11~blwy. 

Francoa. Sfc.~~~‘rcrgllr~cc. 

Propagated by seeds, sown in early spring in a coolhouse or 

frame ; iilso !bj- division. 

Fraxinus (Ash). I~~~wIYF. 

t’ropagated chiefly 1)~ seeds, which should be stratified until fall 

or the spring followiug the gathering. The seeds are not expected 

t0 gt.rminate the yc>ar in which they mature, and sometimes remain 

ciorlnwnt t,ill tile secotkti year. The named sorts are worked on 

stbec]ling stocks if the sorts are upright growers, or top-grafted if 

t hey are weepers. ‘l’lle~~ may be grafted in early spring or bud- 

&d in SlJlllJJlCI‘. 130th the European and American species are 

IWc-~ for stocks. 

Freesia. I riclrr~clj. 

UI+ts pro\-& the usual means of propaga,tion, and the strongest 

ones should give l~iloon~ the following yea,r. Freesias grow readily 

frotn Seeds, sow11 ;t~ soon as ripe ; some of the recent kinds wil: 

gi\-e bloom in six or seven months from seed, but usually one to 

t 11 ree years are required. 

Fremontia. Sfr~rclrlincm. 

j T3y seeds, or I,\- , greenwood cuttings under glass in summer. 

Fritillaria. L,il icrr~. 

Propagated t)>- offsets and natural division of bulbs. Plants 

should be lifted and divided now and then. Also increased by 

seecls, HS soon as rip{‘ tvhere the plants are to stand the first year. 

Fuchsia &atlit~;’ I

316 7’111:: s ultsm y-m N Uit I, 

cuttings arc srcurcci from suckers that start frotti the base of 

plants that arc bedtlctl out. The cut,ting shoul(l be 3 inches long 

and for large sptGmc~ns potted singly in Z-inch pots, in three parts 

sami, one’ part loam ;JJltl ant’ k-xf-mold ; l)Iacc’ in shady position in 

night tt~nip~raturr~ of tiO”. Plants for winter bloom are usually 

Ytil,rt63i in late spring. 1:or tlJt\ (.Y~JJ~I~J~IJ Window-gitrtkSn and conservatory 

kinds, prolx4 gilt iorJ SllOUlCl 1x5 t~tftYACX1 awry yew. 

Funkia : J/r)s/tr. 

Furcraen. .I 111(t)‘!iili(lll(‘i’u’. 

I’rop;lg;r tot1 I)>- l~ult~ls, whic4i arc froc~ly procluccd. Srveral 

>x3r,5 art IlS~lilll)’ rtbcluircd to proclucc blooming plants, and sometiirlc5 

long periods arc ncccssury. 

aillardia. (~owposifw. 

‘1‘1~~;~nnual s0rt.s are propagated by sc~tls started under glass or 

sown in the open where the plants are to stand ; the perennial kinds 

by seeds, cuttings in ,%ugust or September or division. Sometimes 

root-cuttings arc used in early spring. \regeta.tive propagation 

is ennployed for the perpetuation of particular variations. 

Galanthus (Snowdrop). L4 ~1,a~!ilIil(n~c~n. 

I ncrcascd commonly by of&c+, the strongest of which may bloom 

thcb following year ; rarely 1)~ seeds. 

Galax. II inprrl~siacPcr. 

Propagated by division of the clulnps. 

Galtonia ( Ijytrirlfh 11.s rtrrlrlicnus of gardcncrs). Lilincc~ 

Handled by offsets or SCC&, as for hyacinths. 

Gamolepis. Co 111 psif E. 

Grown from se&. 

Garcinia (Mangosteen). Gutt~crw. 

Increased by seeds ; cuttings of ripened shoots under a glass, in 

bOttOJJ1 hf%t. see JlarlgosfrY~ll~. 

Gardenia. I~zrhinctw. 

Grown from strong healthy cuttings of three or four buds, early 

in winter being thtl best time. They should be placed in bottom

THE NI.iRSERZ’-LIST 317 

hyat of about 7~’ to 30’ in a frame, keeping rather close till 

root& ; shade ~ht~ cutting-bed ; syringe frequently. 

Garlic (~Illiu~r scrtir~l~rl). L&ncece. 

Incrwsed 1,). “ ClOWY ” or divisions of t.he l~ull). In the North 

tllc~ art’ planted in the spring, but in warm c%nx&es they may be 

planttIc in ;lutuIIln. 

Garrya, inclutling F;itl>Venia. G’crrr?/c~r~. 

I’rctpagutc~~l El\. stbe(ls, 1.))~ cuttings of half-ripened wood in summer 

:lntl sh;ttlthd 1inti1 rootrbd, or hy layers ; also by budding on ~1 urubn 

,;rrpot/ic~tr at tlw (‘ro\vn. Plant, sufioient.ly deep to cover the bud or 

graft. 

Gasteria. Li/itrc*rScrl. 

I’rc)l):qatitbn :is f’ol* :11Wk, which SW. 

Gaultheria (I-. ~~intergi’ePn). Eric*nct*cr. 

Grown i)j- stltbtls, tfi\Visirbns, suektbrs, layers and cuttings of halfrip(ant>tI 

I\-ootl untl(ar glass. 

Gaylussacia !Il~~(*kl~~itt~rr~~). il?ricwcrw. 

For propagation, SW I *trwitr it1 ttt . 

Gazania. Co to pi)situl. 

Incrt~~~~d !)J, SIYV~S, anal 1)~. tlix~ision. Cuttings are also taken 

in sunlllit’r t’rol~~ slloots ntnar the mown of the plant ; these should 

txi plac*tYl iti 11 Sail(l), soil iu rL fIXrlIt’. 

Gelsemium. ~oyrr,l.iccr,c,tr. 

Pr()I);Lgiltt’d 1)J tw t t inp Iltltlt‘l’ gliMS, itllC1 1)y SWds wht:n obtainnW. 

Genista. Lqu ttt ittow. 

I’l’ol)ilgatt’(l 1)). :-x>cVls sown in spring ; also 1)y layers and greenw7ocd 

cuttings Ilu(ler glass. For the genista of florists, see Cyfisus. 

Gentiana (Crntiani. (/lll)lfi(ltt(~(lPff~. 

Propagattbcl 1)~. sells anct di\-ision. The ~cds are small and 

germinatth +lo\Vl~-, ant1 often witlr tliffic~u1t.y. They often lie dor- 

IllLtIlt i1 >.t’iiI’ 01’ 11101’t’. They slx~uld 1x1 sow11 a.s soon as gathered 

in LVcll-siftcbtl ligllt 101~111, in pans or flats, and kept Sol and shaded. 

I)i\,ision rllrrst 1~1 (*:Irc~fully~ pc~rfonned, or the plants will suffer. 

Geonoma. I’ultttm*w. 

Multiplic4 1)~. WAS and suckers. See Yalnrs, page 377.

318 7’Iif?’ ,~lJRSERY-i;llANI.?AI, 

Geranium. G’rwn itrctv. 

Mostly inC~rcasc~(1 1,~ seeds and cli\yisions. The true geraniums 

are mostly outdoor pt~rt~1mials ; for t 11tA cxmser\-‘atory p1snt.s known 

as geraniums, wt’ I’I’lU tyon~ iu 111, 

Gerardia. Seraph duriwt*a~, 

Propagated, Out often with difficulty, by seeds, sown in the 

opttn ilk or in a fraIlke or c~oolllolls~*. khy of the species are 

partia!!!, I~artrsitii. 1 on roots. 

Gerber:. C’o tt! psifw. 

Propagated 1)). seeds, ad by cuttings of side shoots. Seeds give 

good results, as a pWrnnia1. 

Gesneria. ~:t’Stit’rillt’t’u’. 

Propagated by set&;, cuttings of the shoots and leaves, and by 

offsets of thtA tubers. Handled in esscntiall!’ the same way as 

sinningiu, which set.. See ~ksn~~rirwtw. 

Gesneriaceae. Gesneriads. 

Propagation is effected I)>, cuttings of the young shoots when 

about 2 or 3 inches long placed in a close moist propagating-frame, 

using clean sharp sand or sand and peztt noised, in a temperature 

of 70” to 75”. Or 1 ‘jr leaf-r*u t t ings , using mature leaves. Propagation 

\)JV ~~4s is t Ilt most common met.hod for most of the 

geucra. Tl lt’?’ shoultl be sown in January or February in small 

pans of firwl~- sifter1 soil, ctm~posed of leaf-mold, loam and sand in 

about equal parts. Seds should be sown very thinly, rovered 

very lightly, carePu11>~ watered, placed in a temperature of 65” to 

70” and kept shadthti. The seedlings damp readily and should be 

pricked into small pans of fresh soil as soon as they are large enough 

to handle. 

Geum. KOYU(‘t’a’. 

Propagated bar division and 1)). seed. 

Gherkin icuc*u:tt is .-I trguriu). C~ltcwi%tawcP. 

Easily grown frock-1 seeds, as for cucumber. 

Gilia, including I’tbnzlia. Pdt~tttotliuem. 

Seeds ma> I.)tl sown in spring in the open ground or frame, 

usually in the open.

Gillenia. Rosnceca. 

Propagated readily by dividing 

t.he roots ; also by seeds. 

Ginkgo, Salislluria (Maidenhair Tree). ChkgoawcP. 

Yropaga ted by seeds, which are mostly imported, and which 

should be stratified. Seeds are now produced in some quantity in 

this country-. ,Ilso increased by layers, and by cuttings of either 

green or ripe wood. The cuttings are hundl~d under glass. Named 

varieties are grafted on common stocks. 

Ginseng ( Prr.t~~.~ (31 .A din ‘It~itt,QtL’lfoljt.~,ttt j. iI raliaceix. 

Propagated by seeds, which germinate the second spring. As 

soon as ripe, in autumn, the seed should be gathered and kept 

moist for twc1L.e months, being planted regularly in beds a year 

from the time of gathering. The seed may be kept moist and fit* 

1)~ plantin g it as soon as ripe, but this exposes it to mice and other 

risks ; a safer way is to mix the seeds in several times their bulk of 

sand (stra,tify) and keep them in a bos, covered with wire netting, 

until planted. The seed ma>’ be sifted from the sand. The seed 

is sown either in drills or broadcast in well-prepared narrow beds 

(to admit of cultivation from either side), the seeds being an inch 

or two apart. Seedlings should be transplanted the first or second 

sea.son. ~‘ommerciw.1 mature roots may he expected in five years. 

Gladiolus. Iridrr~~r. 

Propaga tetl by- see(Is, which art: c~~n~n~onl~~ sown in pans in spring, 

in the house ; or the?- may be sown in the border. Seedlings flower 

in two or three ?-ears, but. foyer years is often required to produce 

good merchantable bottoms. Theme give new varieties. The 

common method of propagation is by means of cormels or offsets. 

These are removed from the parent corm and planted in the open, 

where some of them will flower the same season, although most of 

them will require a season’s independent growth before they bloom. 

If cormels are desired in abundance, the large corms should not 

be allowed to flower. Some varieties do not produce cormels 

readily, and these may be made to bear them by cutting or ringing. 

Aside from cormels, one or two new corms are formed above the 

old one each year. Fig. 49. 

Glaucium (Horned Poppy). Papaverace~. 

The annual and biennial kinds are grown from seeds sown 

where the plants are to stand ; perennials by division.

4 

320 I’IIE NURSERY-MANUAZ; 

Gleditsia (Honct~* Lorust.). I,(lllll,11l,I’II.o.s~. 

Seeds should 1~ sown in spring about 1 inch deep. They shouiri 

be soaktvi in liot water before l9eing sown. Varieties arc propagatecl 

1)~ grafts on seedling stock in spring, C. triacant~hos being 

mostly usd as stock. Sometimes sptllled Ueditschia. 

Gleichenia. Clriehrw imete. 

Increased by tlivision of t>he plant. See Ffm28, page 313. 

Globularia. Globrtlariczrea). 

Propagated 1,~ (livision and by seed. 

Gloriosa. Lil inrr w. 

Offsets are commonly employed for propagation when they are 

~9rotlucecl (d,o11t. the old hllh) ; seeds are readily used, started in 

hot t om heat. The bulb-like tubers may be cut in two for purposes 

of propagation. 

Gloxinia (Sinn iugitl spmiosn.) . IhsnPriacc~. 

Glosinia seeds should be sown the latter part of winter, in welldrained 

pots or small pans of finely sifted soil, of peat, leaf-mold 

and sand in ahout equal proportions. The seeds should be covered 

slightly*, then carefully watered, and placed in a temperahre of 

about w”. If seeds are sown in spring, blooming tubers should 

be had the following winter. 

Cuttings of the shoots may 19~: taken after the old tubers start 

in spring, sncl placed in a propagating-frame. Leaf-cutt.ings, 

with a small portion of the petiole att.ached, give excellent results, 

especially when the leaves are firm and nearly matured. 

Leaf-cuttings are made after the manner of Fig. 110 ; a little 

tuber forms on the end of the leaf-stalk, and this is removed 

and handled like any small tuber ; or the last leaf may be laid 

flat, as for begonia, and the ribs cut at intervals. Also grafted 

on tubers, much as for dahlia and peony. See GCN~.~P%DXZ. 

Glycosmis. Rrctacm. 

Cuttings nay be used, started under glass ; seeds, when obtainable. 

Glycyrrhiza (Liquorice). Lqwninos~. 

Propagated 19)~ division and by seeds ; roots left in the ground 

after harvesting may produce a succeeding crop.

TlIE NCJRSERY-I.&ST 321. 

Godetia. O~grnrc~. 

l+q~agattxl by st~ls, which, in California, may be surface-sown 

in late fall, or in February lightly covered in sunny or half-shady 

places. In common garden culture, seeds are sown in spring. 

Gomphrena (Globe Amaranth). 11 maranthacca?. 

The common kind (G’. globosu) is annual and grown readily 

from st~ls sown in the open. Yerennial kinds are propagated 

ds0 by cuttings and division. 

Gongora. O&itlwccYz. 

lncrc~ascd by divisions. See &cl&k, page 3i%. 

Gooseberry (1-libr.s G’rossdariu and IC. hirttdlum). Sa.rifragacea!?. 

St4s, for the raising of new varieties, should be sown as soon as 

wcall ~‘ured, in loamy or sandy soil, or they may be stratified and 

sown together with the sand in the spring. 

Siiiii(’ 2s for currants. 

They are handled the 

(.tuttings ti to Cy incl~es l,.,, env of the mature wood, inserted twothirds 

their length, will grow in fair proportion, especially if taken 

ilr August or Septt~ml)rr and stored during winter, in tlie same way 

as currant cuttings ; but the gooseberry does not start so readily 

from cuttings as does the currant. Single-eye cuttings may be 

used for rare kincls. Stronger plants are usually obtained by 

layers, and thtx I-Cnglish varieties are nearly always layered in this 

country (althoug?l frequently grown from cuttings in England). 

hIound-layering is usually cmployerl (the mounding being done in 

.J1lIW, or when the new growth has reached severai inches), the 

English varieties being allowctl to remain on the stools two years, 

l)rit the Amt%c:tn varietks only one. Much depends on the variety. 

The ljowning, for example, usually makes a merchantable plant in 

one year after transplantin, (7 from the stools, but Smith Improved 

iiii~)’ Tt’qUiR* tL year more. Layered plants are usually set in nursery 

rows for a )‘t?ilr after removal from the stools. (Fig. Cl.9 

Green-lay&q during summer is sometimes practiced for new or 

rare varit&s. St.rong plants may also be procured by tip-layering, 

its in the l)lack ra5pbckrry. 

If it is clesirtlcl to tr;lin the weaker goos&erries in tree form, they 

may 1)e grafted on the stronger-growing varieties. 

Gordonia. /Ihactw. 

PI’OPitg;LttYl l)y seeds, layers, or cuttings from half-ripened Wood 

under glass. 

Y


Gourds (&~curbif~ l’tyo, Lagcnaria, a.nd others). @~urbitaccl~~~ 

Increased by suds, after the weather is settled and ground is 

warm, usually planted directly where the plants are to grow. 

Grammatophyllum. ~~rchidnctm. 

Propagated from pieces of the pseudobulbs. See OrchkZs, page 372. 

Grape (Vit is, several species ; I’. vir$tm is the wine grape and 

the source of the European varieties ; I’. Labzwca is the 

dominant source of the American varieties). Vitacc~. 

Grape seedlings at-c’ easily grown. If the ground is fit and there 

is no danger from vt>rmin, the seeds may be sown in autumn, but 

they are usually stratified and sown in spring. They come readily 

if sown outdoors, bur some prefer to force them under glass with a 

mild bottom heat. Seedlings do not “ come true,” and they are 

therefore grown only- for the purpose of obt,aining new sorts. 

The grape is readily multiplied by layers, either of the ripe or 

green wbod. The ripe wood or canes may be layered either in falI 

cir spring, but spring is usually preferred. The cane is covered 

2 or 3 inches dcq, and nearly every bud will produce a plant. In 

August or Septembt~r the la?:er should be lifted and cut into plants. 

Better plants are obtained if only the strongest canes are used and 

only a part of the buds on each allowed to grow. The cane is 

usually cut back to four or five buds, or if very strong plants are 

desired only one 1~~1 is left on each la>yer. Canes of the previous 

year, those rcccntly matured, are preferred, although wood two or 

three years old ma>- 1~ used, but in this case it is usually necessary 

to cut or otherwise wound the joint to induce the formation of 

root,s. Vinrbs or stools grown for the production of layers should be 

cut back severely in fall or winter, to induce a vigorous growth of 

canes the following season. These canes are then layered the 

succeeding fall or spring. Only a part of the canes are layered 

from any stool, some of them being allowed to grow for cutting 

back the nest autumn in order to get another crop of canes. In 

some varieties which do not strike readily from cuttings, layering 

is considerabl), practiced by nurserymen. The Delaware is often 

grown in thi wag’. 

Extra strong layers can be secured by layering in pots. A large 

pot, filled with rich soil, is plunged beneath the layer. In this 

way a layer may be rooted and separated even while carrying 

fruit. Layering in pots is prac Aced only in special cases.


In vineyards, layering is often employed for the purpose of 

fill mg vacancies. .A strong cane is left, without pruning, on a 

neighborin, (r \-ine in the same row, and in the spring the end of it is 

laid down in tl~ L’Want place. The vine is covered about a half 

foot deep, and the free end of it is turned up perpendicularly out of 

the earth and tied to a stake. I3y fall or the following spring the 

layer should be suflicirntly rooted to allow the parent cane to be 

cut away. 

Grern-layering is sornctimes practiced on new and scarce 

varieticbs, Ijut strong plants are not obtained unless they are well 

I~~lled by- forctbful culture aft,er they are separated. The growing 

(211x is la>.ered in midsummer, usually by serpentine layering. 

C’llttings are usually employed by nurserymen to propagate the 

gral,t’. Thc~ arc of many fashions. In all ordinary eases hardnwn(l 

cuttings arc ma&~ from the ripened ‘canes in autumn or 

winkr whchn the vines are pruned. It is advisable to ta.ke the 

cuttings before the canes have been exposed to great cold. Choose 

only those wws that are well matured, solid and rather shortjointed. 

In common practice, the cuttings are made in two-bud 

ltingths, tlltb Lowe cut. Ix+ng close to the bud. The cuttings will 

range from tj to 10 inches in length. Some prefer three-bud 

cuttings [Fig. w), but unless the cane is very short-jointed, 

such cnttings arc too long to be planted and handled economically. 

Thrt~c4rtcl cuttings usually. give stronger plants the first 

season, l~cau~ roots start. from both joints as a rule. 

\‘ery strong plants are obtaineb(l from mallet cutt.ings (Fig. loo), 

but as only ant- ~1~211 cutting c’an be mutlt~ from a cane, unless tht: 

cane bcaars vcnr?- strong ljranches, they ;~re not much used. Various 

methu(l5 of petbling, slitting and slicin, (r cuttings are recommended, 

in ordtbr to estencl thy callusing process, but they are not used in 

c’ommun or cxmim~~rcL1 practice. 

Grape cllttings arc, tied in bundlrs of 50 or 100, and stored in 

sand, moss or xtw(lust. in a cellar, until spring, when they are 

planted in rows in the open. borne varieties, of which the Delaware 

is an t~~~nple, rlo not. strike readily from cuttings. Some 

growers start c’on~mon cuttings of these under glass in spring. 

Others brq~. tilt* t)uncllr3 of cuttings in a warm exposure in autumn, 

with the butt entl-; up and about level with the surface of the ground. 

This is s~1pposc~1 to induce callusing. (See page 87.) At the 

approach of colt1 weatller tile cuttings are removed to a cellar, or 

are ilt~avii~~ ~d&d and allowed to remain where buried. Storing

324 ?‘llfi; 1VI/RSERY-MANUAL 

is safc~. Some growers obtain the same results by burying upside 

down in ;I 41x. Thr~ slow-rooting sorts often start well if they 

are sinrpl). k(q)1 in a warm cellar - 1 Ilit. where the lmds will not 

swrbll - 2111 \viiitcli*, ;IS the callusing is then hastened. At. the end 

of tllca first SC;~SOII t,hc plants may be transplanted. The plants 

are often sol~l at tllis agsc, I)ut buyers usually prefer two-year-old 

plai1ts. 

Singlib l)utl or “ I~~J~~I ” cuttings are largely used for the newer 

and rarer v;trietic3. ‘l’hese are cut from the canes in the fall, the 

same as long cuttings, and are stored in 1~0~s of sand or moss. A 

month l~l’or~: thtb wc~uther bclcomes settled, these boxes may be 

talw11 r’i1to il tl0u-w or greenhouse, or put in a mild hotbed, to induce 

thtl torination of the c:alIus. Thcby may then be planted outdoors, 

and :L fair prq~ortion of most varieties may be expected to grow. 

‘I’llcb liWt iiil(l wi~ill~ont~st wily of handling eyes, however, is t0 start 

tlit’in nnclf*r gluts;. ‘l’l~y are planttxl horizontally, or nearly so, 

and iLl~0llt~ an iiicli tl~cp in sand or sandy earth, in a cool greenhouse 

in late winter - in February in thcl nort,hern states - and in 

about six WCW~;S tfltb plants will be large enough to pot off or to 

trnnspl:int into (~ol(lfrmit~s or it coolhouse. If only a few plants are 

to 1~ ~~O~VII, tllcb~. n1;1y by started in pots. When the weather is 

thorouglll~- stkttlcvl, t hcby arc transferred to nursery rows, and by 

fall tlltly will iili~k~~ Sttrollg plants. Various ways are recommended 

for the cutting of thtbsc tbyt~~ - as cutting the ends obliquely up or 

down, sha\*ing oti’ t llc> bark below thfb bud, and so on - but the 

advantages of tlIr3tb fil,SllionS art’ imaginary. A good eye--.zutting 

is shown in I:&. 11:;. The foreign grapt”s arc‘ propagated by eyes in 

the Korth, i~ltllou~ll long cuttings also give good results. 

Soft cuttings iki’t’ sonletimcs used to multiply new kinds. These 

rn;q by takcsn in snnlmer from the growing canes, but the plants are 

usually forced in winter for thcb purpose of giving the extra wood. 

C’nttings art’ tttk(>n off as fast as buds form, and they are forced in 

Pl05;c framw wit11 ii gOot1 l>Ott0111 heat. The cuttings may comprise 

two buds, with thrh Laf at thtl nppor bud remaining, or they may bear 

bnt, a single tlJF(‘, in \vllich case the lcaf, or the most of it, is left on. 

This mpicl rllllltii)lir.atiol1 t’~~m smaI1 soft wood usually gives poor 

plu:1t5 ; l)rll strong plal’ts may lw obtained by allowing the wood to 

bccolilrh ~~~~11 l~;~rclc~~wct bcforch it is used. Soft cuttings will root in 

two or thrr>cb wcc~lis under good treatment. 

To securt’ t’xtra strong plants from single buds, the eyes may be 

saddle-grafted or whip-grztfted on a root 2 or 3 inches long. The

THE NURSERl‘-LIST 325 

root-grafts are t,hen treated in the same way as eye cuttings, 0111; 

t]lilt they are usWll1~ grown in pots fPOtt1 tile Start. 

The \4nc nlily be grafted with C’itSt’ l)y ilIly tnethod. Cleftgrafting 

is commonly tmploycd on old plants. Thcx cions are 

inserted on the crown of the plant, just l~low the surface of the 

ground. The cleft is bound with string, and then covered with 

earth, no was 1Glg necessary. The best. time to perform the 

operation is very early in spring7 bcforc tllc sap starts. Vines may 

be grafted late in ‘ipring also, after rtitJlgCr of bleeding is past, if 

the cions are kept. pi rfectly dormant. Vines are sometitnes grafted 

in the fall, but this practice cannot be rccomt~zcnded in the North. 

Young plants are usttall~~ whip-grafted itt the crown, either indoors 

or out doors. Grafting the vine is tnostl>v confin to Europe, 

( ‘aliforttia, and other cottntries where tltc European grape ( ‘C/IXY 

r*irr ijfBrf7) is grown, as tltat species ntust bc graftcltl upon sotne other 

stock in order to rt5ist the plqlloscra. The common wild frostgrapcl 

( /-2:fi~ UU~/I~UU) is the most. popular stock. The union in these 

cases tnust not be mllclt I)elow the grottntl, unless it is desired that 

the riot1 take root; ‘1’11~ union is sometimes wound with waxed 

muslin and the earth is heaped about it until it llas heakd. Grapes 

can he graftt-ld b?y tlita cleft-graft, ljelow gt-ottn(l as readily as pears or 

apples can 1x1 worked. For pictxrcts of \,arious methods of grafting 

the grape. s~‘(’ Figs. 172, 1 iis, I!)?, 195. Fig. iii-5 rcprcsents a 

good t~*pfl for !gCtlr~t?Ll 11s 011 oltl vititts. 

The vitttb is frr,~rt7tetitl\Y itlar’cliclcl, ilIlt (>at*1J7 in spring it can be 

budded by- orclin:tt:y ttrc~~!:oc-Is. 

Seed-grafting is a cttrious pr;i

3% 7’ZlR iZiIJRL~ERE’-;1’.4R:IJiiL 

st~lcctfd wood, the size of t-t, lead-pencil, r?r somewh;it. largq cut 

sornc~time in winter, tied in brindlt5, and lmritd their cntirct length 

on t11e shacly siclc of iL building, or under a tree, to keep t,hctn dorn1ant. 

Short-joint,c~d, firm wood is to bc preierrecl. iI11 cm be 

carried in a l)itSkt’t, if 0llC intends to perform the opcnttion it1011t’. 

If se~ral art‘ to work together, of course the tools must be cliVitletl 

accorclingl)V. In ( California we work generally in gangs ot’ tlirefb, 

t?w first m;~n c~lwring away the ground from the stock until he 

conws to :L smooth pl;t where the cion is to join the stock, so as to prevent bruising, 

anti rdiLrk or fiber of s;tock and cion are well joined, 

as on this princ‘il)illl?’ depends the success of the operation. To 

open the caldt , tlitb wedges on the chisel are used if necessary. .%n 

fxpc~rt will clq~ud Very little on these, unless the stocks arc. Very 

hea\-?-, l)lit will optan the cleft with knife or shears, ad then push 

down the don to its proper placc~. The inner side of the cion, opposite 

the burl, shoultl lw sonicwhat thinner, so that the stock will 

claw firnil>, Oil it ; the cion should also kc inserted far enough so 

that the l)u(-I is just above the horizontal cut. on the stock. The 

t.hirtl nlan follows, presses a little moist t2krth on the surface of the 

stock, iin(l then hills 11p around the junction to the uppermost buds 

of the cioii wit11 well-pulverized soil, taking care not. to move the 

don, itn(l the operation is finished. It becomes necessary somctimes 

to tic\ tlitb StoCl

TiIE NURSERY-LIST 327 

whole operation is co~crcd with earth, there is no danger of 

(lrying up, a.5 is sometimes the case when fruit trees are topgraft 

d . 

“ A very important consideration, to insure success, is to equalize 

the stock and cion. If, therefore, large st,ocks are to be grafted, 

we must ha\-c strong, well-developed wood for the cions, and have 

l)u& enough to taliCb up the full flow of sap, while small stocks, if 

~lsetl at all, shoul~l be grafted with small cions of onI>? two or three 

lwis. \Yhc~n the stocks are strong, I take t.wo cions and insert 

ow on CYLC~~ sick of the stock, of full length, say from 14 to 16 

in(*ht5, ;inrl with six to tbight buds each. This has many advantages. 

‘UN> principal OIW is tllut they will elaborate anal work up the entire 

flow Clf sap. i\notiwr is, that if the cions have well-developed 

fruit l)ucls, thti>* will produce quite a number of clusters from the 

iippcr hds, and thus show the character of the fruit the first year. 

1 IIUIY~ pickr~tl a thousand pounds of grapes from an acre thus 

gr:lfttvi, the first summer, and a full1 crop of five or six tons per acre 

t ht: follr~~ving stlabx)n. .Another ad\-antage is t,hat it establishes 

11~1 crown of the graft at the right distance from the ground, as the 

t IlrtY~ uppt”r thuds ivill produce the canes for the nest season’s 

ht3riilg. if Ibotli GoiiS grow, cut off the kv-cukcst. above the junction 

the nest spring, lc2t\.ing -only the strongest. T generally find that 

tlltb wholly surfacth of the stock is c~ver~~tl 1~)~ the ;WW growth, and 

tllat tlic* junction lWwet&ii stock and cion is perfect. Another 

atl\‘;lnta- arc more apt to run over and tlisturl> the small 

graft5 than thtb I;trg~~(b ones, which arc protected by hills of earth 

~I)oIY~ the% 5:1irf;1c(h ; nor are the young shoot.; disturl,ecl and broken 

SO tb:l.-;il>. 11~7 c;trt~l~~~ Iluntl~ or high winds. ;I stake should be driven 

32s 7’1IF: I~l~XL~~K11T-r\Jr4.~rrJ,4 I, 

must he taken not ?o clisturl) tlw cion. If everything does well, 

tliwc will l)tb t ttIYbth OF four (‘IlIlt’S frorll the upper buds, whicll may 1,~ 

pIYlIlc’~i just ;ls aII>~ cbttlctl’ IK~i~rilI~ i’ilws.” 

Grapefruit, Pomelo, Shaddock (C’hws ywdkj. I~U~WYYP,. 

PI’Ol)il~iltP(l i,J’ I)utl(lirk g on swdlings of sour orange, rough lemon 

and grii pdru i t , atw 011 I’otrcvht.s fryt,litrttr. See (Irtlrt~/r~. 

Grasses? agricultural. 

Tl1e $JIXSSt’S elf IIl~~:l(lO\VS ant1 13itSt ures are mostl)~ perennial. 

Tht&y itl’t’ proI);!, (Ylft’r t I)\* ScVlflS, IlSUi~ll~’ Sow11 in tile Cool of the 

Fwr as in sI)riug ill I\‘tlrhLiLt ficlt(ts or ottwr grail]. I.ysual quantities 

Of StYYl to t tltb ttt’l’t’ ill? ;LS i’OllO\l’s 1 timoth,v, 15 to 25 p0urId~ ; blutb 

gri1SS (~jllrio-grass), 23 1101111(3S ; 1~]‘01]]1’-~1’~]SS, 12 t() 20 IJOU]~&, ; 

jol~lls~~lr-gl,;~ss;, I t0 I A t)rlStltbtS; OI’(‘tli~I’(l-gI’~tSS, 12 t0 15 l-J,OIIIl(jS; 

shy t’twrth, -*’ .) ’ t0 i3 t)llStlt~lS ; I’) t’-griiSS , 2 to :( l~usl~els ; redtop, 12 to 

15 poUl]ds. ~LI1~~ ~~olI~l~iItiltioI~s of t tlcwb :II]C~ 0th grtlSses ilrt‘ IISfyt. 

Grasses, ornamental. 

‘lh? p~WIltli;lt c~I~Il;iIlleIlttll g,Pl’;tSSt~S art’ in most cases increased 

by stwl or cli~~isio]]. It is IlSIlitll)’ Iwst to l.)IWlXl@tV \ra.rieties with 

\xriegatcd foliilgtl 1)~’ di\.ision, alttwll~l~ SOIW of the variegated forms 

of &I Jltc~~s ~‘OIII(’ trutx froft1 sculls. . 1 rtrrltlo 1htrtr.r ruritpu~fa is 

increased I-J)- cii\.ision, iis it rartbl>r weds (at least North). The 

annual ornament ;I t gr;ksst5 xrt’ raiwl reatlil>. from seeds. 

Grevillea. /‘~o!o~v~.IIJ. 

C;rown from svvls, sou7I llnclthr LJlilSS in lirtt’ winter ; also 11) 

cuttings of tliltf-l*i~~t~Il~h~l \Vowl. The (bou11t1on silk oak of greenhouses 

(C. ~or’ll~sf~r) is ritisthtl estcnsivel)~ frown seeds ; it is attractive 

only in itS ~‘(JUIlg st a@‘, ant1 IIPW plants are raised frequentl>r. 

Most of the spwic5 graft readily* cm I:. rrhu.sfu. 

Grind&a. ~'~~tt~po~it~~. 

Propagatrcl 1,~- weds, wwn in the open or under glass, by divisions 

and 1,~ cllttings. 

Guava (Psidiulu, wveral sprc+s). Myrfmw. 

Thr g,pl~;lvas grow rtbatlily t’rom se&, ant1 plants often bloom 

when IL ?rtx;lr iLllt1 :L tlillf Ol(l. Tlw~~ II]~,J- also lw multiplied bv layers, 

atill 1,~. clittin~s clithtlr Iimlcr ~luss or in the open. C:raffing and 

huddirig lla\Xb iLlSO l)wn prwtiwrl. Tllt~ usual method is by seed, 

but as Ilillll~btl hortic~ultural \-arkties lwcon:~~ more prominent, mpid 

vegetati\*r IIK~I~S of propagation must be perfected.

THE XURSERI’--LIST 329 

Gunnera. iicilortr~~itlrrr~r~cr. 

I’ropag;Lted \)Y\v tli\*ision. Seeds nra,~* bc employed when obtain- 

;el)le, hut often thtt>- g(*rmina.te with rlif’licult~. 

Guzmania. Brontdiww. 

pr~p:tga tion as for tillandsia,, which see. Stlc Bromeliace~. 

Gymnocladus (I annual and perennial kinds. 

Haemanthus (R!ood Flower). 1 ,nn~!lllirJnrtun. 

Propagated t 1~ ot’fse ts which shouhl I w rtanloved and potted 

when the plant. q ;tre beginning growth in spring. Rarely by seeds. 

Hakea. J’~&Yw~~. 

I-suall). grown fro111 seeds, sown in winter or early spring, in 

mixture of sancl, 14’~rnold and loam. Hakcas should be pricked 

off into boxes ant1 kpt i ti ib l;~tlil~ousc for CL Xi~SOIl before planting 

in the open. \I?41-ripened cuttings rna,~r 1~ placed in sandy peat 

under glass, in II. CWA llollst~. 

Halesia (Silver-Ijcnll. Snowdrop-Trcta). St~~r~cn~n. 

SWClS, which r;lr0ly gcrrnin?Ltt~ till tlltb swoncl ye;jr, should be 

stratifictl or kept constantly n&t. Stx~Wirix~s t,liey are sown as 

SO011 its iGjiF*, t~iit acscic-lent,s i1rP likt~l~ to 1ltIppen before they gerniinatc. 

I’ropaqition is also t#cr+cd l,y Iil~~~~IY, iIIlt1 by cuttings Of 

the roots in spring and autumn, and by greenwood cuttings taken

3m 

Y’HI!: NURS’E’RY-il/lAiVI/fiL 

frottl fcmxd pim ts. Layers art? cotntnonly cmpioyed in this 

country-. 

Halimodendron (Salt ‘I’w~). 1q1~ ~tcos~r. 

Irtcreasc(l 1,~ swrls, layers anal wttings, the> iaycrs often rooting 

tardily ; nlay also he gra-ftcbd on c’ommon Murnutn and on peatree 

or c:tr:ig;1tt:1. Tltin winter cuttings in bottom heat root readily. 

Hamamelis (\\‘itc*lt-il:tzt:l). I~TL~~~TcIII~~~I:~ucI~~~. 

Ail kinris grow frottt SCW~S or ia~ers, g *tnc-1 thtb .Jap;ttt spaGcs succeed. 

if grafted on ;Itt1c”ric’atI species in the grecnhousc in spring, II. 

Tirgill irrun ~na> Ix propngatcd readily by layers. Seeds usually 

germina tc the s~x~t~ci year. 

Hamelia. K~l~itrc~. 

SIq- he incrc~;t~;cti by seecls. Cut.tings of nearly ripe wood will 

root in tbilrl)* sutttmcr under glass. 

Hardenbergia. LIZZIE 111 ~MMW. 

FOr ~tW~itgiltiOt1, WPtlS TtXLy IN’ WA’Cl ; dso tncreusect l by division. 

(.‘uttings of firm ~‘ottng side sl1oot.s in spring will grow under glass 

in il warttk fratnc: or pit. 

Harrisia i ant* of tlto s(~grt~gatt~ of Ccrcus). CUC~UCCUA 

For p~O~XI~~~tiOtl, xx? Cacti, page 261. 

Hatiora. Cnr-ftrr~~. 

YtVptgSilf iOt1 ilS I’or rhipsalis ( II. , salirnrlr.if)1:~cs is usually known 

IIS h!hipsulis sft.iiw~‘~~ ioidvs). Sw Cu.cf i, pqe Xl. 

Haworthia. Lilincw. 

Propagation its for aloe, which see. 

Hedera (IvJF). -1 rrdiucm. 

Inc~rc:tsed !,~r l:t>ytbrs and seeds sown soon after ripening, usually 

not. germinating until the second year. The rooted parts of the 

vine may I)e xvortlci and treated as independent plants. Cuttings 

may 1~ nl;tdib in autumn placed in pots or in the open ground. 

Xantc~~i var’icbtit3 itr(g grafted on the stock of any strong form. The 

slow-growing l,u.

Hedysarum. lqu IO iwstr. 

I’r(jp;lg:lt ion is 1 )s’ set& and division. 

Hedyscepe. ~‘~I~~I~ww. 

SCCCiS. St’(’ 1 ‘(!I t)IS, llilgt’ 


3ii. 

Helenium. ( ‘o))/ Imsiftr-. 

I’l’O~~ii~iil~~~i 1):. s(Wi5, c*uttitigs, ad division. 

Helianthemum (Krwk fbw. Sun &se ). Cliafnrte. 

I’roI~i1gil t iorl is (t;rsily c~ft’ect.ed by divisions, from greenwood cutt 

iiip, il II{ 1 I))* St’tm’tlS. 

Helianthus (Snnflow$. Cor,l~wsitcr. 

1’r()l~;~~:~ tori 1)~. WCV~S, wllich tt~ity Iw sown in pots and the seedlings 

tr;rn.-;ft*rrcbcl, or in tlttk rq)c’n ground in spring ; also by divisions. 

4 >F pc~rc~titii;tl sort.;l, 11s~ the underground shoots or “ creepers,” 

t rt3 t ing as t’or cut tiny+. Some of them (as the Jerusalem arti- 

~‘~101

332 THE NURSERY-~~~,42\i’i,T,4L 

Helipterum, including Rhodanthe. C)onr~~.sifcr~, 

Seeds sown in earl~~ spring under cover, or directly in the open 

gaI&n. 

Helleborus (Black Hellebore. C.~hristmas Kosc). fZn,l.1L~2.(‘221Mlf(r. 

Seeds sown as soon as ripe may br used for the obtaining of 

new varieties. Root -divisions are usually employed. Se IJ’WZtrunz 

for white and green hellebore. 

Hemerocallis (1)a.y Lily). I,ilinc~ce. 

Propagated by division of the clumps, which should also be 

(ii\-idcd for the goocl of the plant,. Seeds may be used, sown as 

socn as ripe, of such kinds as produce them ; t,he J’oung plants 

should remain in s~rl-hoses until the following spring, when they 

m;ly 1x1 planted out in rows. Fig. 50. 

Hepatica. I-!rr~ ~17~~211~~~. 

Propagated by- division of the roots in autumn ; also by seeds 

sown very shallow in a moist shaded soil. 

Heracleum (C’ow-Parsley . ( ‘ow-Parsnip). Irnlbfll~fcr@. 

Increased by se& or division, the former usually growing readily 

if fresh. 

Hernia& Caryophlltlnrrt. 

Propagated by ctivision and seed. 

Hesperis (Iktnc’s I~iolet . iiotrkct). CIVW(~NW. 

The single kinds ;ire grown from SC& ; the double forms (which 

arc most prized) by dividing the roots, and by cuttings. 

Heterocentron. nlr~(rt.sfo~l/ncr~,r. 

Propagation a~ for centr:rdenia, which see. 

Heuchera (Alrrrn Root). Sasifrnguc~~~. 

Increased 1)~ dividing the clumps in spring or autumn, and also by 

seeds. 

Hevea (ilrazilian Rubber-Tree). EuphorbincrcP. 

Propagated 1))~ seed, sown as soon as ripe ; also by cuttings. 

Hibiscus. Jlulr~c~. 

( ‘uttings of grec*n wood are cotnmonly used, made in summer for 

hardy Ypccies or in early spring for tender ones. Cuttings of

PLATE X. E'irst-class dwarf apple stock ; - ait left, two-yc;lr whole-root 

grafts.

THE NlJRSERY-LIST 333 

ripened wood ma>- 1~ taken in fall, and stored until spring in a 

rttthcr dry place. ;Ilso increased b,r* seeds, divisions and layers. 

The variegated sorts do better if grafted on strong stocks. 

Hickory (carya, or Hicoria, species]. ,Jqlnn.dnceae. 

PJropagated chiefly by seed S, which should be stratified or planted 

(;tbout 3 inches deep! as soon as ripe. Seeds are sometimes planted 

at inttkrvals in the field where the trees are to stand; but this 

I)ractice is scarcely to IW recommended, when there is opportunity 

t 0 t ranspiunt sce(flings annually in t,he nursery (established trees 

~10 not transplant well). Seeds may be planted directly in the 

nr~rst~r~~ in :iutumn, but to obviate loss bj. rodents it is customaq 

to str:l1 if>- tllrhti1 till spring, the husks being first removed ; the 

Illlf-: iil’t’ IlOt CTit~~liCVl. T11c hickory can be grafted by veneer- or 

sl~lic~~-~r;kffin~ in winter on potted stocks, without special diffic~lllt>~. 

( ‘left-grafting Vi111 be employed outdoors, however, 

tilt* stril, l)ein# cut 3 to G inches below the ground, and the cions 

(YI\*~wv~ Ivitli ekrrtil, 3s for grafting the grape. The cions must be 

ptbrP:lc? l\. (l!!r!n;~ n t I illl(l ;trc’ safer, therefore, if they have been kept 

on ice or in 3 \.rBr>-(*old c~~llar. Saddle-grafting upon young twig5 

is soriietilnc5 11.5e~l. Slliehi- an(l flute-1)ridding of$~n succeed in 

thth hickorit9, ;LS in f:~c*t ~tktn~’ kinds of graftage do ; but, the skill 

of tllrb opt~l’ittor is Illort’ important than the method. Named 

[-a&tit5 II~;LJ’ l)th ~vorkt~~l on I)“ttc4 plants of C. co~rl~jormis (C. 

rltrlrirtrl untlthr ~lxis itI spring. SW also P~‘,‘i’1l~k 

Fuller’s n~thorl of propagating the hickory is to employ the 

side roots of tlie trc;tt, which art’ severeli i\Ilti allowed to grow from 

tlke seVereri t.licl. ;\s ctescribed 1)~. \\‘. :I. Taylor, “ the severed 

sidcb roots ;trt’ struiglltc~rl~~d up and tied to stakes to hold them in 

position, wit11 ttichir r&lit ~1~1s al)out. lc\~el with the surface of the 

ground to stiIriulattb thtb formation of shoots from adventitious 

buds, on(s c!f \vliic*li is ~b\~r~ntualljY made the trunk of the new t~rei~- 

The lower enci of th(b root is not se\Tereil until the top has formed, 

wlwii tlic new trtntl should be transplanted to its permanent. location 

ill ric*lt ilntl 1~~1low soil and kept well mulched until thoroughl> 

estal)lisllc3l. ‘l’l~t~ rtlththod k slow and sharply limited in extent of 

application, t)ut is pthrhiips tlw surest in the hancb of the amateur 

growc’r. ” 

Hidalgoa. (IO I/I posifw. 

w 

Seeds ; also cuttings. Closely allieti to dahlia.

Hieracium (Hawk-Keed). Corrzyosit~. 

The flower-garden species are grown readily from seeds, blooming 

the first or second year. 

Higginsia 

: Hqfrrtawia. 

Hippeastrum (Equestrian Star). A mar~llidncrw, 

As for amaryllis, which see. Tlsually hanrllctl by the offsets 

that form &out the bully. Tht5e are tnken when the plants arc 

!ifted or repotted. I)0 not co\‘c’r tile ~~1~ of tIltI l~ull). In a year 

or two, depending on size, the offsets shc~lil~l n~lic~ strong ~blooming 

plants. Seeds usually grow reaclil),, sown tbi soon 2s riprb. If the 

JVoung plants are kept growing c~ontil~uousl~., t)loou~ing specimens 

Inay be had in two ~.ears. 

HippophaG &a Buckthorn). .I:‘l~~q~~trc~~. 

Increased by seeds sown at. once or strtLtifi(~(l, by suckers, layers, 

cuttings of the roots and crittings of matrlrv wootI in spring. 

Hoff mannia. Rdiucrw. 

Propagated l)y cuttings of half-ripenecl shoots in sttnd, with 

fdtom heat. 

Hohenbergia. B ro rl:cd itrcrw. 

As for billtxqia, which see. 

Holcus (tile proper name for the Sorghums and Tv grown from stbetl solb n as soon as ripe, in summer. 

See that thf2 soil is mellr~w anti iiloist , to (‘ncoiitxge the tlt~vc~lopnient, 

Of side roots rather tllilll 11 tlrhcap till>-rO()t. The sec*cIlings art 

sornetimt+i carriecl o\‘t’l’ willtcar ii) 21 frilIll(‘. Tht~ sun1Iuc’r following 

sowing, plants shoul~l gi\‘tb goo(l l~l0011~. Swtls 11111)’ dso lx? kept 

o\‘t’r winter ant1 sown in spring. II’ sow11 iti Fcl)rilnr~ or March 

and plants kept growing r;lpitll>., 1~1~)0111 lllilj’ l)(’ ll;ltl liltt’ tilt’ first 

J-ear. 

Holi~hocks arta sonletimcs propag~~t,e~l l)~r cuttings of sllort young 

shoots that rtrise from the crown. A crown may lx lif’trd in spring

‘I’llIt ,1;UR,SERl’--I,IS7 335 

:lncl (*o\xtrtl(l n-it11 mntl to encourage the formation of such shoots. 

Sornctilllc5 tlw root5 ot’ strong fresh plants art divided after flowering, 

cl;tcll v)-t~ (‘illT)~irl~ wit11 it ib gootl set Of roots. 

Holodiscus (s:)rnt~tirnes inr~luch~rl in Spir:ra). hwacof~. 

1’rOl)ilg;t t Of 11 

‘s’ ~~1s usrl:rlly sown in fall in Bose, slightly covered 

\yith sclit or 011 ;t sligllt top layer c?f moss whClrc they req,uire no 

vo\*(hring ; 1);. la?.cTs f or sometimes l)~r greenwood cuttings under 

glil5S t;ilit’ll with $1 ll(Y’l. 

Hop (I-Iundus~. ;I~OIW~VV. 

'ihh itllllll;tl (~)~lli~rll~~~t:~,l .Japant‘se hop is grown readily and 

t’rc~\l~. 1’ronl s;~xY~s;, oi’trbn self-sowing. The common field hop 

( II II ~1 U/US Z,~j)rrl~csl, \vhich is pr)rennial, is propagated by cuttings 

ot tl~l ~lncic~rqou11(1 .c;t(bnls, which are taken in spring, 4 to 8 inches 

I 011g ilIlt u.ith t\Vo to Sk C’J’f’S, ;mcl usually set two to four together 

ill \lills tlirertly -\vllcbrch the crop is to grow ; sometimes the cuttings 

itI’- stwls WXI~ when ripe ; blooming plants shollld be 

hati in ant’ to tlircbt> ?-t’i1rS. ITsually by dividing the clumps in spring. 

Hottonia. Prim ulurm. 

Propagated 1)~ seeds, and by division in spring. 

House Plants. 

Tllcb common cont;cbr\-atory plants, as fuchsias, geraniums, carllil 

tiOllS, h (pi\‘c l~si rcslllts when allowed to bloom but one year. 

‘l‘l~~- :Lr(’ then tllron’n awq. and their places supplied by other 

plants ; or the olrl stoc4w may 1~ cut back, if st.ill vigorous, so that 

cwttiup n1;1;\~ 11th made from the new slioot,s that arise. Cuttings 

are g~rle~i~ll~+ matfc iu late winter or spring for the nest winter’s

loom. These cut,tings are slips (page 107) of the growing wood. 

SW the various species, under their respective heads. 

Hovenia. 1tlla ~1 )I W(VX. 

Propagated by seeds, cuttings of mature wood struck 

glass, and also by root-cuttings. 

und,er 

Howea (‘commonly known as Kent&). PaZmncc~. 

Increased by seeds in light soil, with heat. See Palms, page 

377. 

Hoya (U’as-Plant) . A~sc/r~~ia~/~.cccll. 

Iiandled by layers a.nd cuttings. The common was-plant, 11. 

mrnosw, is r~~adily propagated 1)~ layering ; the long shoots make 

roots naturally. Vut tings may 1~ taken in spring of firm wood. 

Some species Magi Ix graft.ed on stronger-growing kinds. 

Humulus 

: liop. 

Hunnemannia. I’cri~n WWYV. 

Grown from seed ; in the East seeds sown early in Ma,y give 

bloom in tiummer. 

Hyacinthus (l-l>*;rcintll). Lilincrc~. 

lqor thtb procluction of new varieties seeds are c~~ployed. These 

are sown tht> same season they mature, in light sandy soil, and are 

covered not, more than f inch cleq. In four or five years, or 

sometimes cv(‘n hmp~r, the bllll)s will be large tbnough to flower. 

Varieties are perpetuat,ed by means ;~f the bulb&, which form 

freely on some varieties. These are treated in much the same way 

as mnturc bulbs, or they may be handled in pans or flats. The) 

make flower bulbs in two or three years. To increase the numbers 

of these bulb&, the bulbs are variously cut by the Dutch growers. 

These practicev arc described and illustrated on pages 59 and 60, 

Figs. 46, 47. 

a 

EQvacinths can he propa.gat,ed by leaf-cuttings. Strong leaves 

should be taken in early spring and cut into two or three portions, 

each portion being inserted about an inch in good sandy loam, and 

given a t,emperature of about 75”. In eight or ten weeks a bulblet 

will form at the base of the cut.ting (see page 59). The lower leaves 

give better results than the upper ones. These bulblets are then 

treated in the same manner as bulbels. For Hyacinthus candicczn8, 

see Gahmia, page 316. 

I

THE NtJRSERY-LIST 337 

Hyd.rangea, I-Iortcnsia. ~‘insifrqt~r~~. 

Seeds may be employed when they are produced ; but usually 

the hardy speck5 ;w propagated by green cuttings in summer, 

under glass (seVou Ii& 7 wood, usually in late winter. Layers are occasionally 

emplo)vetl, ant1 suckers can be separated from some species, 

Sometimes the hard>, species are forced for purposes of propagation 

by cuttage. II. qrtrwifoliu is propagatecl by little suckers or 

&’ root pips.‘* 11. pmic~~~lu~tu var. yrandiJEo~ can be propagated 

easily from the >-owl ,:’ wood, taken in June and planted under 

glass. 

Hydrastis (Goldenseal). ticrnl~,}~.c1c,lu,clra7. 

Seeds sown in autumn or spring in a well-protected shady place 

should grow rcadilj-. Old plants or colonies may be divided. 

Hydriastele. l+rl WC’VW. 

I’ropagated by SWlS. See Pnlms, page 377. 

Hydrocleis (\Yatt~r-Poppy). Blctorr~~rc~. 

Propagated 11)~ tlividing the rooting sterns. 

Hydrocotyle (\Yater Pennywort). liudw/hfer~. 

Increased !)I’ seeds, cuttings or layers. Usually spreads by the ’ 

rooting stems. 

Hylocereus (separated from the old genus Cereus). 

For propagation, see CJncfi, page 261. 

CactacecE3. 

Hymenocallis. -4 ~r~(ir!~llidnceaf. 

Increased 1,~ ofscts from the bulbs. Treated the same as 

tlmaryllis and paneratium, which see. 

Hymenophyllum (Filmy Fern). ~~!!~~?,c~?Loph?lllacE~. 

Propagated 1,~ spores ant1 I))7 divicling the roots. See Fen2s. 

Hypericum (St . J ohn’s-\l’or t ). Ily ycricacm. 

Most of the species grow readily from seeds. Some of them produce 

runners that may be used as cuttings or layers. The shrubby 

kinds are handled by cuttings of green wood under glass in summer. 

Division may be practiced in some cases, and suckers may be 

removed wl1e11 thy are produced. 

z

338 ‘1’111;: N URSER Y-MA N I/A I; 

Hyssop ( Irl~ssoyus ~jkimh). Lab,ic&x. 

Grown from seed sown in spring, either in drills where the plants 

are tostand or broadcast in nursery-beds. It may also be propagated 

from cuttings or division in spring or fall ; greenwood 

cuttings may be started in shade in early summer. 

Iberis (Clandytuf t). Cru&f~~. 

The annuals and biennials are increased by seeds in spring or 

tllltulnll. Auturnu-sown plants should be slightly protected during 

winter ; these will hlooin from spring to July while spring-sown plants 

M.mn from cJ~~ly to September. The sub-shrubby sorts are inchreasetl 

bq’ seed:; sown in spring, and by di\?sions and cuttings 

taken in September and put in sand, in a cold propagating-frame. 

Ilex (Holly). ,4 qT1;J;l iace@. 

Propagated by seeds, which should be strat.ifiecl. They are often 

cleaned of the pulpy coat by maceration. The seeds rarely germinate 

until the second year. The el’ergreen species may be increastbd 

1)~ cuttings of ripened wood under glass. Varieties are 

perpet.uatcd l)y graftage. The veneer-graft, on potted plants, is 

usuall~~ ~~tnplo~xvl, I)llt other methods may be successful. Budding 

is sonictimes practiced. I. ;f qwifolizcttt and 1. opfr.cf1. are iilostly 

used as stocks. 

Illicium. Mug?1 01 i(uwP. 

Increased 1);~ st4s ; also by cut tings of youn, (7 ripened wood. 

Imantophyllum : Clioitr. 

Udwrt1 ittwcw. 

Impatiens. 

Grown froill sr~ls. ‘I’ll intloor species may Iw grown tither 

from cuttings or seecls ; cuttings usually root freely. See Balsunt. 

Incarvillea. Ui$gtrott iacrw. 

Propagated 1)~. division anal by seed. 

Indigofera (Indigo). I,c~grttttittos~. 

3Iultiplied b>* sc~ls, and 1):~ cuttings of young shoots under glass 

in light heat and liardwoocl cuttings iA winter. 

Inula. Co7r~posifc.t~. 

Seeds usually grow readily, e 4ving 1)loomiiig plants the secolltl 

year. Old plants may be divided.

THE 

NURSERY-LIST 

339 

Iochroma. So~nrmcece. 

Seeds and cuttings as for cestrurn. 

Ipomea (Moonflower. &Iorning-Glory) . Conuolu24lacea?. 

All the annual species (or those grown as annuals) are raised 

from seeds. Seeds of moonflowers and similar species sh.ould 

usually be filed or cut on the point, and started in a rather high 

temperature. The perennials are also increased by seedage, but 

the), inuy be raised from cuttings struck in a forcing-house or a 

frame. The moonflowers often do better in the North from cuttings 

than from seeds ; this is true also of some of the greenhouse species 

that do not produce seeds. Some kinds root with difficulty from 

cuttings, howcv~, and they may be propagated by grafting cions 

of well-ripened wood of roots on I. yanduratn or ot,her species. 

IX\Gion is sometimes eniployed. I. ymduratn can be propagated 

1,) root-cuttings ; also grafted. See Calonyction, Quanzoclit, 

S rcwf Potato. 

Iresine, Achyranthes. A ma~al~.ffz,ucc~. 

Increast4 readily tjy cuttings. For summer bedding in the 

h’orth, cuttings should be started in February or March; for use 

as window plants, the>7 should be taken in late summer. Old 

plants Inay be carried over winter to provide a supply of cuttings, 

or plants may be grown for this purpose from cuttings struck in 

late summer. Rarely propagated by seeds. 

Iridacee. Irids. 

The rhizomatous irids are easil!r increased by offsets or division. 

The species a~1 \~aric~tit~s of crocus and gladiolus are readily propagated 

by offstAts. Tht* species of irids produce seed freely and 

are rapidly iucreasetl from these. These seeds should be sown as 

soon as ripe ; if carried over until spring the germination is much 

slower. 

Iris. Iriductw. 

Seeds grow readily and give good results, and are usually produced 

freely, esptGally in the bulbous species. Sow as soon as 

ripe in light soil in soin~~ protected place. The bulbous species 

produce tmlbels, which may be used for multiplication. The 

rhizornatous speck&s are propagattad by dividing the rhizome into 

short-rooted pieces ; or when the rhizomes lie on the surface of the 

ground and do not root readily, they may be layered. See hidacts.


Isoloma. Kohlcria. &sneriacec~. 

Propagation as in achimenes ; the usual kinds grow readily 

from seeds, blooming the same year they are sown. See Gesneriucm, 

page 318. 

Itea. Sa~ifrtagactw. 

Multiplied by seeds and by suckers ; also by cuttings and division 

of the roots, and sometimes by layers. 

Ixia. Iridacm. 

Seeds may be sown in autumn, and the pans or boxes kept in a 

cool frame. Seeds should give blooming plant,s the second year. 

Propagation b>r bulbels or offset.s is much quicker, and is the 

usnal method. For gree?.house bloom bulbs should be planted 

from September 1.5 to October 30, five or six in a s-inch pot or 

tight to ten in a (i-inch pot, an inch deep in a mixture of sandy soil 

and leaf-mold. The pots shouid be stored under a bench or in a 

rather dark Alar, at a temperature of 45”. For outdoor culture, 

bulbs should bc planted as late as November 30, 3 inches deep in a 

frame and covered with leaves, ha17 or pine-needles. 

Itiolirion. ,-I 111 cz ry 11 idmm. 

Propagated 1~7 seeds, and b>v offsrts from the bulbous rootstocks. 

See A nluryll idacm, pqy 2X 

Ixora. R U/I imar. 

Readily increased in spring bar cuttings of three or four joints in 

sharp sand undrr heat and protected from sun. They may also 

be propagated by seeds, when obtainable. 

Jacaranda. B igrbmiacecr. 

Seeds when obtainable ; cuttings of half-ripened 

wood. 

Jacobinia. Aca?zthncm. 

Propagated easily by cuttings, much as for fuchsia. Sew 

plants should bc grown every year for best results in conservatory. 

Jacquemontia. Con z~olz’ulacecp. 

Propagated by seeds and cuttings, much as for ipomaea. 

J amesia. Sax(fmgacetP. 

Propagated by seeds, and by cuttings of ripened wood.

THE N ITRSERY-LIST 341 

Jasminum (.Jnsmine. ,Jt-assaminc). olfw~r cr. 

Propagated rcatlily l)y cuttings of nea.rly mature wood under 

glass in summer ; c also by ripe-wood cuttings t.aken. in autumn, by 

layers, a.iid sometimes by seeds sown as soon as ripe. 

Jatropha. Elr~)ho~bicrc~c~r. 

Readil?. txised from sr~ls. Propagated also by cuttings from 

firm >*oung wood struck in sand over bottom heat, ; the cuttings 

should be dried somewhat. before setting, as the plants have milky 

juice. 

Jubea ((“oquit o Palm of Chile) . Z+-dmacm. 

Propagation is b>- seeds, started in a warm house and kept moist. 

SW Pulws, page 377. 

Juglans (iYalnut. and But tcrnut). Juglan.dacrm. 

All the .ipecies art readily propagatrd b>- mean3 of stratified 

nuts. Ilo not allow the nuts to become dry. Artificial cracking 

should not be pra.cticed. In stiff soils the seedlings are likely to 

produce a long tap-root which renders transplanting difficult after 

the first. ;-car or two. The t.ap-root ma.>? XW cut by a long knife 

while the tree is growing, or t.he j-oung seedling may be transplanted. 

Particular varieties art‘ perpetuated by graft.ing or budding with 

any of the common methods ; but the skill of the grafter is more 

important than the method. In the North, they are sometimes 

worked indoors in pots. ( ‘ommon shield-budding works well, if 

the sap is flowing freely in the st.oek. Flute-budding is often 

employed. Tl le improved native sorts are root-grafted in winter. 

Old trees can be top-grafted like apple t,rees (see page 151). If 

nursery stocks are graft,ed, it is usually best to insert the cions 

below ground, as for grapes. In all walnut grafting, it is generally 

preferred that only one scarf or cut of the cion should traverse the 

pith. It is important that the cions be kept perfectly dormant. 

The “ English ” wa.lnut (J. re@) is mostly grown direct from 

seed in this country, and the different varieties usually come true. 

In California, the native walnut (,1. Hindsii and J. cal~fornica) is 

often used as a stock for this species, and flute-budding’on branches 

a half-inch or more in diameter is ot‘ten ,practiced. Twig- or prongbudding 

(Fig. 146) is sometimes employed. See bt’alwt.

Juncus (R.ush, Rulrush). J 11,ll cn.wr. 

Propa,g:1 tc(l 1,~ srctls, t.he perennials also 1)~ division. 

Juneberry (Amelanchier species). Rosnr Pa?. . 

Increased by using the sprouts which form freely about the old 

plants ; also by seeds. The cultivated dwarf juneberry is multiplied 

1,)~ suckers. Budding and grafting on seedling stocks may 

also he emplou\-t~cl. See L.i mrlanrhi~~r. 

Juniperus (,Junipclr. Red Cedar. Satvin). Pim-mw. 

Increased readil)- 1,~ seeds, which, however, often lie dormant 

until the sc~cond ?Tea,r and sometimes c\‘en to the third year. Red 

cedar seed is one of the kinds which licl dormant a year. They 

germinate mort’ rtbwdily if the pulp is removed b~v maceration or by 

soaking with asilos for a few rla>3. Green cuttings, in sand under 

glass, root casil!. ; or mature cuttings may be taken in fall and 

placed in a coltlfri~rne, in which they will need little protection 

tluring win tcr. Some -\-arieties require a long time to root, even 

twtalve to eighteen months. RIost, of the named varieties may be 

gr:tftc(l on importe(l Irish stocks, which are much used in some 

pnrt.s of the countrJV. They ma)- be veneer-grafted and handled 

in a cool house. The shrubby species, especially J. Sabinn, are also 

propagated 1)~ lu~x~rs. Fig. 9,5. 

J ussiaea. On ngrnc’m. 

lncrcased 1)~ scc~l sown in fall or spring in shallow water, using 

St&cd-puns or pots ; (*over seed with finel!, sifted soil, place pot in 

water but do not submerge until the second clay. 

Justicia. .4crtllfhar~ff~. 

Most of the plants cotnmonly cultivated as justicias are jacobinias, 

which see. The true just,icias are propagated by cuttings of 

firm wood, usually in late winter or spring under glass. 

Kadsura. Jlngnolinceo2. 

Increased by seeds ; and by cuttings 

under glass. 

Ka.Gr, Kafir-Corn ( Ilolc~s Sorghum). Graminece. 

RF seeds, as for maize. 

Kaki : I’crsinz mom 

of nearly ripened wood

THE N lJRSERS--LIST 343 

KalanchoE. crtlssl1laft’a~. 

Propagated 1,~. set4 when obtainable, but cuttings are more used. 

They g&w rrnrlil>Y from several parts, as do the crassulas. 

Kale (Urassicn olt~rnr*rw var. nccphaln). Crztcifme. 

Increi~sed by seeds, sown in the open in early spring in the North, 

or in the fall in tlie South. They are hardy plants, standing much 

frost ; shoultl he grown in the cool season. 

Kalmia (>Iountain I,uurel. calic’o Ijush). fi~ricactw. 

Kalnlias may be increastd 1))~ WA, which shoulcl be sown in 

spring in shullow pans of sandy peat or sphagnum, and kept in a 

c~,rlfr~in~ until the seedlings are large enough to transplant. After 

Inning ~~st;~l~lisht~cl, thrb ~roung plants are hardened off and the next 

>*rtar transfcrrt4 to framt5 or open beds. By cuttings of young 

shoots in sandy peat, placed in a shady situation under a handglilss 

(xi t h rnucah tlifflcul t>*). illso propagated by layers. Usually 

0i)tiliIltYf from the WOOdS. Varieties are veneer-grafted under ~ 

pl:kX, 011 unnarne~l stocks. 

rfau~fussia *. 

(y~iii.jr’jqyi:. 

Lag lfm itiosw,. 

Kennedya. 

Hantllt~cl frtht$v from seeds sown in spring or summer in pans or 

flats ; also I,>- cuttings of the firm green wood. 

Kentia : li~wr~. 

Kerria. I~osawap. 

Yropqqltthcl 1))’ seeds when these are produced, as on the singleflowered 

forms ; also 1~)~ division, layers, and by cuttings of young 

shoots uncltbr gl;~, a&l b?; ripen&l cuttings: In this country, 

oftener increased 1)~ rip-press). Cht~~rol)oditccr~~. 

Grown from stbecls which may 1~1 sown indoors in April and the 

plant5 set out in Ma). ; or sown in the open when the weather is 

warm.


Koelreuteria. Sapindace~. 

Grown from seeds, stratified or sown in autumn; also by rootcuttings 

and young or low plants by layers. 

Kohlrabi (Brnssica olvracca var. Caulo-Rapa). Crucijerce. 

Propagated by seed sown in the open in early spring, or started 

in a hotbed and the plants transplanted. Usually sown directly 

in the open after the manner of turnips or rutabagas. 

Kumquat (Fortunella species). Rufacece. 

Worked on stocks of three-leaved orange (Poncirus trijoliata), 

rough lemon and sweet orange by the ordinary method of shieldbudding. 

See Orange. 

Laburnum (Golden-Chain). &guminosc;e. 

The laburnums are increased by seeds sown usually in spring. 

Layers and suckers are often used. The varieties are grafted or 

budded on seedlings of the common sorts. See Cytisus. 

Lachenalia. Lilicrcm. 

Seeds usually start readily and blooming plants may be had the 

same season if kept growing. Offsets from the bulbs are also used, 

sometimes making blooming bulbs in one season. 

Lactuca. C0rr11msiftK 

The ornamental kinds are grown readily from seeds. See Lettuce. 

L&a. Orch,idactw. 

Increased by pseudobulbs, as in cattleya. 

See also Orchids. 

Lagmaria (Gourd). Cucztrbitacea?. 

Propagated by seeds ; in the North these may be started indoors 

in pots, but usually they are planted where they are to grow. 

Lagerstraemia (Grape Myrtle). Lythracete. 

Propagated by seeds sown in boxes in autumn, and by layers and 

cuttings of ripe wood. In long-season climates the plant may 

bloom the first year from seed. 

Lagurus. Graminece. 

Increased by seeds, sown in fall and plants set out in spring, or 

by seeds started in spring.

THE’ N URKh’RY-LIST 345 

Lamar&a. Cm 1)) incur. 

Propagated by seeds, sown in spring or fall, and the plants set 

out in the spring ; also by spring-sown seeds. 

Lantana. I -t&v7 wv. 

Tncreased by seeds, which give new varieties, ancl by cuttings, in 

fall or spring, from good growing wood, in sand in a warm house or 

frame. For florist’s USC, old plants are lifted or repotted in early 

autumn to stimulate cutting wood ; cuttings are then taken in 

winter or spring and blooming plants arc had for summer. 

Lapageria. Liliacm. 

Seeds may be sown as soon as ripe, when procurable, in a sandy 

peat soil, and kept in a moderate heat. Increased by layers of 

tirnl strong shoots frnn~ which some of t!ze leaves have fallen. The 

shoot may be bent back and forth in a box of sand and peat, being 

pegged down and then covered with the earth ; keep moist, and 

shoots will start from the joints and when rooted may be separated 

and pot ted. 

Lapeyrousia. Iriilaw~. 

Increased by division of the bulbs. 

Larix (Larch. Tamarack). Pi~~ccce. 

Usually grown from seeds, which should be kept dry over 

winter and planted early in spring ; shade the young plants. 

17arieties, as the weeping sorts, are worked on common stocks 

(usually the European larch). The grafting ma.y be done by the 

whip method, outdoors early in spring. Rare sorts are sometimes 

veneer-grafted under glass. Rarely increased by cuttings of 

nearly ripened wood under glass or by layers. 

Lasiandra 

: Tiboztchiwa. 

Latania. Pal macea). 

Propagated by imported seeds sown in strong bottom heat. 

Palms, page 3X. 

See 

Lathyrus (Vetchling). d,eguminosa-?. 

Propaga.ted by seeds, sown verv early in the open ; the perennials 

also by seeds, something by diviYSion, and special varieties by cuttings 

in the fall, after the flowering season, or in spring from old 

plants stored in t!x greenhouse. The sweet pea ma.y be sown before 

frosty weather is passed, and south of Norfolk it is usually satis-

factory if sown in tlw fall. - _ See b!!uwt Pm. The everlasting pea 

(I,. Itrt(fo1iu.s) is increased by seeds, di\Gion and cuttings. 

Laurus (Ilaurel). J,nMrncrfl. 

Propagated by se~r-ls, laJ.ers and by cuttings, under glass in 

sandy soil ; also 1,~ root-cuttings. The bay tree (Laurus nobilis) is 

grown from cllttiilgs cf well-ripened wood 3 to 4 inches long, s~.~k 

in sharp sand under glass, bottom heat not being essential ; the 

rootecl cuttings ilr(’ poIllltiplied 1)~ scbcdsown in spring in peaty soil, much as azaleas ; 

als,) 1~). di\*ision and 1)). layers. 

Leek (,.llli~~ I-‘orr~m). Lilicxcrcr. 

I’ropaga t ed bjr seeds, sown very early in the spring, either outdoors 

or in il coldframe ; usually started where the plants are to 

stand ; frost-hiUY1~. 

Leiophyllum (Sand Myrtle). Kricacr~~. 

Increased freely 1)~ seeds in boxes or pans and placed in a frame ; 

also hy layers in autumn. 

Lemon (Cifrlts Lirrrowia). Kutacm. (H. H. Hume.) 

The named jxricbties are propagated by budding on sour orange 

or rough lemon stocks. Sour orange stocks are most commonly 

used as they are adapted to a wide range of soil conditions. For 

indoor culture I’orlcz’rus trij’oliafa stock is best. For methods o,f 

propagation, see Ora? gc . Lemons may be grown from mature

7’NE 

1’I!RSERY-LlST 347 

Wood cuttings which il?X‘ St 

ground in spring. Rootcvl 

in sand in a frame or in the open 

cn t t.ings ma37 also hr! used for stock. 

Lentil ix hs r*,w~tlvtr ftr). I,( 9 ti ))I iwsa>. 

Grown from stwls, sown in wrly spring where the plants are to 

stand. 

Leonotis (I ,j~ll’s hr. L,ion’s Tiail). Labiatrr. 

Incrt>asetI I,>- c.nttings in i)ottom heat in early spring and may be 

transplantt~11 t 0 t htb opc’n in Mar ; also grown from seed when 

Ol)tiliIlil\)lC’. 

Leontice. I>~rlw~idrwW. 

Increased 1)~. se&, and bJr suckers from the rhizomes. 

Leontopodium ( IGlclwth. Lion’s Foot). ~o~nyrwitoe. 

Melwtiss ma>’ btb raisetl annuall~~ from SYC(~S, or the old plants 

rlliiy he tfivided in fill1 and wintered in a coldfmme. The seeds 

rnus;t he kpt in iI. tfr>* place throughout the winter and should be 

sows about Febrrinr)V 1, which gives plank 1ilTge enough to be 

plnntcd alit ill pf~~IlliitW~lt quarters in likte spring. Plants I~100111 

the following )-WY, illthough a few flowers may be had the first 

)‘t‘ar frown 5tbtb( 1. 

Lepidium 

: Crr*w. 

Leptospermum. ~~~!/rtrfwn. 

I’rop:q;9 tivl 1)~. wttings of well-ripened wood in fall or of young 

gro\vfl) in sun1m(‘r or in spring under gla.ss ; also grown from seeds 

sown in spring. 

Leptosyne. C’owpositfr. 

Grown rc>aclily from seeds, usually started indoors. 

Lespedeza. Z,~II 01 itroxr. 

Increased 11s division of the clumps ; L. formom (L. Sicboldii) by 

greenwooc1 cllttings Iindcr glass ; also b>v seeds when obtainable, 

sown in spring. I,. strirrtrr is the so-called Japan clover, an annual 

grown in thfx SOIlth for ha)* ; 1.5 to 25 pounds of seed are sown to 

the acre. 

Lettuce (J,trctirc’rr sdirrr). Clo~~~positw. 

Thist~d from ~~tls, \vhich may be sown under glass or in the open. 

Thtb early crop is grown from seeds started indoors ; the summer 

crop may 1~ sown in fralnes or prot,ccte(l seed-hcds ; sometimes 

lettuce is sown in the Open directly where the plants are to stand


for a home supply. In the middle and southern states, the seeds 

may be sown in the fall, and the plants protected from cold by a 

mulch ; or the pl;l,nts may grow in winter in the warmer countries. 

Leucadendron (Silver Tree). f’rotcacr~ 

Propagated bpr seeds, the seedlings being carefully protected 

from damping off. It is desirable, before the hypocotyl or stem 

of the germinating plantlet becomes hardened, to sink the pot< in 

water when the plant is dry, not allowing the water to come over 

the rim. 

Leucojum, often spelled Leucoium (Snowflake). Amnryll~~dnce0?. 

I ncrcased by seeds;, which should produce flowering bulbs in a year 

or two. Propaga t.ion is corn manly by bulbels, however, which 

should be taken ils soon as possible after the herbage matures. 

Leucotho& E&ww. 

Propagated by seeds, which should be sown under glass in moss 

and sand and plants pricked off into boxes ; by divisions of established 

plants in autumn or winter, by layers and the underground 

rnnncrs ; cuttings may be rooted in sand over gentle bottom heat. 

Levisticum (Lovage). l ‘mlwIIifmr. 

Propagated 1,~. sc.eds sown in the open ground, and division in 

spring or autlinin. 

Lewisia. Porflrinfmvx. 

Handled by seeds, or by division in spring. The root of the 

bitter-root (I,. rcdicircr) may live for years out of the ground. 

Liatris (Blazing Star. Button Snake-Root). Compositce. 

Seeds are usually sown early in autumn or in spring. Some 

species produce offsets, and of others the clumps may be divided. 

Libocedrus. Pinrrwn. 

Grown from seeds when they are procurable, sown in spring. 

Cuttings may be started under glass in summer or aut,umn. It 

may be grafted on related plants, as thuja and cham=cyparis. 

Libonia : ,Jnrohiu itr . 

Licuala. Ptrlnrncm. 

Raised from seeds sown at an,y time in a sandy soil, in strong bottom 

heat. See ~‘u~Ms, page 377.


Ligustrum (Privet. Prim). OlcnWcY. 

Propagated by seeds sown in fall or stratified ; and by division. 

Seeds may not germinate the first year. The named varieties 

are usuallr\ grown under glass from cuttings of green or ripe 

wood, and are sometimes grafted on L. aldga~w or L. oual,$olium. 

Liliace:ae. Liliads. 

Nearl), all liliaceous plants seed .Freely. Some produce small 

bulblets on the flower-stems. Others are propagated by dividing 

the bulbs. The strong growing lilies with thick scaly bulbs may 

be increased kj~~ stripping off the scales and planting them as cuttings. 

The seeds of hardy kinds IW,J* be sown out-of-doors in 

April or 3IilJ'. The srtds of tender sorts mav be sown as soon as 

ripe in a greenhouse- with a temperature of 60’ to 70’. Many of 

the liliaceous plants are propagated by offsets, but the larger number 

may be increased by seeds. 

Ltiium (Lily*) . Lil iarm. 

The usual propagation of the true lilies is by offsets from the 

bulbs, but seeds may be employed For the production of new varieties. 

With a few species, blooming bulbs ma>. be had the second 

season after sells are sown, t)ut usually three to five or even six 

years are required. Se& co~r~~wnly germinate within a month or 

two if sown in autunm when fresh, but> dried seetls may lie dormant 

much longer. Seeds of SOIIW species do not germinate till the first 

or second spring. Lily seeds are usually sown about $ inch 

deep under moss in boxes of sand and kept under glass till they 

germinate ; then out-of-doors protectcad from direct sun. 

Usually 1ilie.j are increased by bulbels, which should be planted a 

few inches apart in prepared beds. The offsets or bulbels are 

taken about the time seeds would ripen, as the roots are most 

dormant then ; in two or three years blooming bulbs should be 

securecl if the offsets are taken good care of in well-prepared beds. 

Sometimes small bulblets form in the asils of the leaves, and these 

are used in the sarntx way as bulbels. Bulb-scales are often employed 

for the multiplication of scarce kinds, giving blooming 

bulbs in two or three year?;. Those that produce large and loose 

bulbs, as L. L~un,di(!?~~rz, may be increased by simple division. 

These operations are described on pages 57 and 58. , 

Lily-of-the-Valley 

: Convailnria.

350 THE NURSERY-M,4NUAI, 

Lime (Citrus nurnnf~din). Rzdacm. (H. H. Hump.) 

Trees prnduced from seeds vary in size, quality of fruit and 

productiveness. and to produce trees true to type should be budded 

on rough lemon or lime seedlings. See Omngu. 

Limnan themum : iYj/ ~//yI~&~~fJ~~. 

Limnobium. II~d~OCllfl~it~lCi~~. 

Propagated by division of t,he runners. 

Limnocharis. ~U~OUI(ICO(;P. 

Increases naturally by offsets or suckers from the flower-stem ; 

also by seeds, sometimes self-sowing. 

Linaria. Scroph Uluriflct’iP. 

Xnnual species (or those treated as such) are readily raised from 

seed, which, as they are small, are usually sown indoors and the 

seedlings transplanted ; sometimes seeds are sown where the plants 

are to grow. The perennials are usually increased by means of 

division, but also by seeds when obtainable. 

Linum (Flax). L it1 ILI’I~.EJ. 

Multiplied bj? seeds, the hard)7 species sown outdoors and the 

tender ones under glass. Cuttings may be taken from firm shoots 

of tlltb perennial species and inserted in sand under glass. The 

ordinary flax (I,. witatissirrlum) is sown directly in the field, from 

2 to 0 peck; of seed being used, depending on whether grown for 

linseed or fiber. Set> I-lrirl wardf icl. 

Lippia. 17f3+twmm. 

I’::ually increased by cuttings of young shoots under glass. 

C,uttings of the hard wood may be used in autumn, under glass. 

Also grown from seeds. The running kinds are increased by simple 

&vi&n of the plants. The lemon verbena (L. citriodoru., often 

called aloysia) is grown ciuickly from cuttings taken from cut-back 

stock plants in late winter or earl>, spring ; such plants should be 

of blooming size Ijy summer. I,. cu:(11cwc12s is now much used as a 

ground cover or I;IWI plant in ( ‘alii’ornia and elsewhere (under the 

name Lippilr wpws). It is a creeping perennial, rarely producing 

seeds. Propagated ba. sods cut to 2 inches square and planted a 

foot or two apart. 

Liquidambar (Sweet Gum). H[~nlunrc?Zidacrce. 

Propagated by seeds, which should be stratified or sown as soon 

as ripe. TIsny of the seeds may lie dormant until the second year.

TfIE NliRSERY-I,IST 351 

Liriodendron (Tulip Trcr. , Whitcwood J. ,Ilcrtpoliarrlr. 

Incrcasc*d by st&, which art‘ stratifichd as soon as they are 

ripe, and sown thr following spring. Thrh seeds of the t,ulip tree are 

liktlly to hc hollow, ospcicially those grown along the eastern limits 

of the distribution of tht* species. Layering is sometimes employed 

for horticultural varie&s, or they may bc grafted on common 

seedling stocks. 

Lit&i (Lifrh i chirw7~.sis or Kcphd iii 111 Lifrh i). Sapim-lacccp. 

The “ goatee ” method of propagat,ion (as described by Popenoe) 

is commonly Itsed. ” A healthy, well-matured branch is chosen, 

and a narrow ring of hark removed just, below a leaf-bud or node. 

Around this is formed ;I ball of clan- soil, with an outer covering of 

coconllt fil)cr, tow, or moss, to hold it together. ;I little above the 

1)illl ;1 good-sizc’d flower-pot or earthen vessel is suspended, and a 

pit>cbtl of soft rope is inserted through the small hole in the bottom. 

The roptb should fit the hole snugly’, and is knotted on the inside ; 

it. is thcxn carried to the goatee, and wound around the ball several 

times. 1‘1 w water tricl&s froill the pot, which should be filled every 

r-lay or two, and after running slowly down the rope is distributed 

over the gootec, keeping it uniformly moist. The gootee is made 

in spring, from E’el)ruar~~ to :Ipril, depending on climatic conditions, 

and at least three or four months arc required for roots to form. 

\‘l’hcn the ball is fillt~l with roots and they begin to show on the 

surfiic~~, tllc 11ran~l1 is scb\*ered from the tree and plant.ed in its 

perman~~nt location in the orchard” (Standard Cycle. Hort., 

l-01. IV 1. I,:i)*Wing ilIlt inarching may also be practiced. 

Livistona. J’nl~rrcrc*c*r~. 

Propagated by- SC&, sown in a sandy soil and placed in a gentle 

bottom heat. SW Pulrrls, page 377. 

Loasa. Lotrsmc CF. 

Mostly raised from seeds ; the perennials may also be propagated 


Lobelia. Carrrpamlnctv. 

The common annual flower-garden lobelias are grown from seeds, 

usu:~l!y starter] m&r glass but sometimes sown in the open where 

the plants are to stand. Scrdr; of perennials may give bloom t,he 

first year if started early, but of most of them a year of growth is 

required for best results. Seeds are sometimes sown in fall, of

35% 7’111; N LTRSE’Rl’-MA N 7lA I, 

the pcwnnials, 31~1 ;)hrtts carritd over winter in a frame. Old 

but ~ip-mms pl;lnts t11;1)* 1~ tli~~idcd. 

Leselia (Hoi t mitt’). l’~~l~~~~~m~ iww. 

Increasc(l 1)~. stats antI I)y cuttings of half-ripened wood under 

glass. 

Loganberry (Rrth~rs rif(f;dirrs ()I* (I(\rivativtb). ~~IAs~~~w(~. 

The loganherr>- or logan l)lackl~rr~* is propagated 1)y root,-tips, 

root-cuttings iin(t Iaj7c~rs. The onl>v rommcrc,iat method is to root 

the tips in ;illtiitlln. Set~ts give various plants, l)ut most of the 

seedlings ma). 1~1 (*spccte(E to I~tlr fruit closely resembling the 

log;lnl)err>r. Set la (if +1 , mry and Ilr~whcrry. 

Loiseleuria. I~~ricwrfv. 

Prcqxigat ion 1)~. Ii1>*crs atl(l 1))~ taut t ings of half-ripened wood 

\111(1t‘1’ ~1ilSS ; also 1)~. seeds, after the method for rhododendron. 

Eonicera (Hone~~srlcklt~. 1Yootll)ine). Cnyrif'linw~~ 

For new varieties scecls should 1~ sown as soon as ripe, or stratif&9, 

first retno\-ing them from the pulp. Tulle upright species are 

cc,nllnonl!- grown I’roln layers and from cuttings of dormant wood. 

The creepers art’ mostly grown from dormant. cuttings. Some 

spccirs do welt from greenwood cuttings in summer under glass. 

Lopezia. Oungrncer. 

Propagatett i)y set+, mostl!. started indoors ; also by cuttings of 

firm wood. 

Loquat (I='richo!rjln jqmicrc.). lhmwr. 

Headily grown from seeds, removed from fruit as soon as ripe 

and planted then. Named varictk are budded on seedling stocks 

in autumn, the buds starting the nest spring. Large shieldbuds 

are used. Cleft-grafting may be practiced on trees or large 

stocks. 

Lotus. Lrgumimsce 

Grown from seeds ; the woody ones by cuttings and division, 

and also b)- layers when the branches are prost.rate. 

Luculia. Rubiu.cce. 

Seeds ma>- be used, when obtainable. Cuttings may be employed 

but re;juire some skill. Nearly or completely ripened wood is 

taken after ffowcring, which will be in late winter for plant;,. grown 

for holiday trade. They are kept under glass with mild bottom


heat ; when rooted, the plants should have night temperature of 

about GO’, being hardt~ned off if to 9~ ptacett out-of-doors. 

Lucuma. supoturrYr. 

The genus comprises several species of tropical fruits, usually 

propagated by seeds, the outer husk being first removed and the = 

seed planted at once in santly soil. Of t91e lnnrllt’~r sapotc (I,. 

~~arn~~scr), seedlings 111u~ 9x1 espect.ed to bear at five to seven 

years of age. Seedlings of thtb ti-es (L. .t~(~/*~~os(f) should bear in 

three to seven J*ears. 

Luffa (I~isl~-c4ot9~ Gourtl. Vegeta.ble Sponge). Cmvirt~ifmm. 

Prt~pagated 9,~ seett, sown in the open, or in the North better 

st,lrttbct in pots in earl)- spring. The sptGcbs art’ frost-tender and 

in gOllt’l’iI9 sho~lltl 9)e hand ted as cucum9)ers and melons. 

unaria (~Honesty). Crlrc~fcru~. 

Th(b 1)iennial species is propagated by seeds and the perennial 

iLtS0 1)). ttivision. 

Lupinus (,Lupine). Lrlgu 111 ittow. 

Seeds ma). be used for the easy propagation of all the species, 

usuatt~ being sown where the plants are to grow, as they do not 

bear transplantin g welt after attaining some age. The perennial 

species forming stools may 9,e increased by’ division. 

Lycaste. Orclridcrcm~. 

Propagation bJV :!i\-ision and pseudol~ul9k+. See Ori~hids, page 372. 

Lychnis, includin, ~7 ;$grosteinnia and \‘karia. C’nr,~oyh.~llart~~. 

Propagated readit>. in spring by seeds, t 9x1 perennials also by 

division and sometimes 9)~. cuttings. 

Lycium (~latrimon~,-Vint~. Box-Thorn). Sola~rr~. 

Propagated by seeds and layers ; and also 9)~ hardwood cuttings 

in autumn or spring, and some species I>>. the natural suckers. 

Lycopersicum : To~wfo. 

Lycopodium (Club-Moss). L,pwpodic~ww. 

Increased by spores, as for ferns (which see) and by short cuttings 

in pans or pots ; sometimes by layers. See Srlugi~tual. 

Lycoris. ;I mnyyttiducm. 

Propagated by offsets, as for amar~~ttis ; also by seed if procurable, 

but longer time is usually requirect. 

2A

Lygodium (Hartforcl Fern. Climbing Fern). Scziixce~ccfxe. 

I’IWp~tgit ion 1)s. sport’s, and divisions of thtl root. See Ffmas. 

Lyonia. I:‘ricwcw. 

Propagated by seeds, sown in sanely peat soil, as for other 

Ericact ; illso lb)* hJ’C’I?i. 

Lysimachia (I,oosestrift*). I’rittt2tlwr~. 

Propitga t ion i. c: usuwll~~ by division in autumn or spring ; also 

l)j. cuttings and sonMinx l>y src~ls. 

Lythrum. I,j/th~Ut’i’,/‘. 

Grown usually* front di\%ion of strong clumps ; also by seeds 

as for other perennials, and sorue species vornctimes by cuttings. 

. Macadamia (Qut~sland Nut j. Protmm. 

Propagated 1,~. st~ls, which niay 1)~ stratified in sand or planted 

sin&* in pots of porous sand!- soil. Thc~~ gern~inate more rapidly 

when pi\3211 ;irtikicial heat or planted in surnnler. 

Maclura ; hvwl also as l’~,r,qlu~ (~(.)sagt~ Orange). 91o~cu~. 

Incrcascct \JJ. wc~l sown in t.lltk spring ; also propagated by rootcuttings, 

anal I))* qc~(~nwoocl cuttings under glass. Seedlings usuall>r 

IIlalit’ plants tlic first ,\‘t’ar strong t~llongh for planting for hedges. 

Madia. C ‘0 ttt posits. 

Propagated t,?v ~~~1s sown 

flll\\Tth~-gii~dt?ll 

~IlIllli~l5. 

in spring ; the kinds usually grown are 

Magnolia. JIcr~~ttctli~rwt. 

SC& are cornin~nl~~ twployvl, SOWI as soon as ripe or stratified 

till spring. Thtb c*o\-erings sho~~ld be nlaccraterl in the very pulpy 

specks. T11e St& of cucumber tree and sonle others are sown 

directly in autunin. ‘1‘1:~ seeds of any species should not be allowed 

to hw1I1~ thoroughl>. drj.. See Midwlitr. 

1f:ignolias striktx ~111 front green cuttings, cut to a heel and 

h:ln4lt4 un&r &ss. Layers of last ;Tear’s growth put down in spring 

ilTI(l tOngUtV1 or Ilr)tC~ll~Vl RI? often used ; layers are usually severed 

ant1 transplantt-4 tlw following spring, but it is safer to take them 

of-Y (l:lrly in .Jnl~-, plant in pots and keep in a close franle until 

establishccl. Nanled \~arieties are veneer- or side-grafted upon

‘y’HI;I R’VR,SRR,‘-I,I,ST 355 

strong sr0rk.s. Tlw ~~ui~ni1ll)t~r tree (31. wutttittafrl) is used as a stock 

for ill1 spk5. Tlltl u~nl)r~~lla tree (.I/. ft*ipd~~ln) is iLlSo tt good stock. 

Mahernia. rUtc’)‘(‘ttli~t(*c’(I’. 

The lm~-~~--l~ell (JI. wrfivilldcr) is propagated by cuttings of 

~OllIlg shoot. G ill1 inch or tW0 long, uiickr glass. 

Mahonia. r~r~~l,c~ritl~r~r~~~. 

Propag;lt* spring, or in the open 

a month or two later ; eusil), grown flowtlr-jiarden annuals. 

Malpighia . Mtrlpi~yh itruw. 

Grown from cllttings of Ilt~arl~~ riprlled shoots in summer under 

glass. Also propagatth(l IIJ~ ~~31s;. The Barbados sherry (M. glCZbi*fl) 

grows hot11 t’roill s&ls i1IlCl (butting+. 

Malus. l~~w~w~. 

The a lqAt‘s i1ncl cr:tl)-applt’s are grown usually from seeds, and 

the scetllings rr~,v 1)t b graftetl or buclded to the desired Yariety. See 

il pylv, P,tirrt.s. 

The annuals arv propagated by seeds only ; the perennials by seeds, 

division and rbuttings. The common ornamental kinds, annuals and 

perenniak, are commonly raised from seed.

3 c 33 7’IfE NURSERY-MAiVUAL 

Malvastrum. L!!~!zwP~P. 

Propagated bjv firm green cuttings uncler glass in late winter or 

spring ; sonwtimes 1)~ sends, when available. 

Malvaviscus. ilIalca,ctw. 

Handled bg seeds, and by greenwood cuttings under glass. The 

familiar M. trr6o~rcs (A&An MuI~ln~iscz~~) grows readily from 

cuttings. 

Mammea (.:;ll:ul~mee-Apple. St. Domingo Apricot). Guttif em?. 

Usually- increased by seeds. Cuttings of half-ripened shoots 

sho~ild be placed in a frame. Inarching and buddin.g probably 

should be practiced for desirable named varieties, on seedling 

stocks. 

Mammillaria. C’rrt*fucrm. 

Propagation as for echinocactus, which see. See Cacti, page 261. 

M andevilla . *4 pof,l/ll cxf’ff. 

Handled by seeds, layers and usually by cuttings of halfriprncd 

wood under glass. 

Mandragora (Mandrake). Solunclc~e~. 

Propagated 1,~ seeds and division. The plant usually known as 

mar&al& in the I’nitrd States is porlophyllun~, readily increased 

by division of the new shallow rhizomes, leaving a growing end, 

Manettia (nolv called Lygistum). Knbincvc~. 

T’suully increased by cuttings of young shoots started under glass 

in a temperature of 60” t.o 65”. Root-cuttings are sometimes made, 

and seeds are employecl when obtainable. This genus now takes 

the name Lygistunl. 

Manfreda. ;1 iii tlj/ll idCilCi’i7. 

Propagation as for agave, which see. Usually known as agaves. 

Mango (31m~p’j’m iudicn). A ~~uc~diactw, 

Stoclrs art‘ readil)r obtained by seeds. The seeds oft.en have 

more than one crnbr~~o, sometimes as many as ten. Each embryo 

will produce a distinct plant. The embryos may be separated before 

planting, but it is preferable to separat.e the young plantlets soon 

after germination, before they grow together, as they are apt to do. 

The seeds germinate better if the hard shell is removed before plantinc 

Seeds retain their vitalitv but a few davs. and if to be shimed


for sowing tky should he incloscd in was. Srt~cllings Iqin to bear 

from the third to the sisth years. 

Varieties are inarc4iec1, graft,4 or burldt~l on other stocks. Inarching 

from a l,c:Iring tree to a seedling is an old practice, but 

laborious and slow. 13utltling on seedlings about a year old may be 

performer1 on pot-grown stocks or on plants that have been transplanted 

to tk n11rstq’ row. 

Mangosteen (,Grrrrin icr ~Ian.go,stnrln). G~ff$~rw. 

Grown fror~~ seeds, and said also to strike from cuttings of ripened 

shoots undtkr glass in sand. Seedlings should be protcctcd from the 

sun. ‘I‘hc selected forms can be inarched on seedlings of mangosteen 

and also on stocks of related species of garcinia. 

Manihet. I:'l,cl)lir~rbirrcr~cr. 

Propagation is by cuttings of rather firm shoots under glass ; some 

kincls 1)~ root-rut tings ; 1 by seeds when securable. For the propagation 

of 31. clrilfis x*ar. .-1ipi, see Cassaw. 

Maranta. *IiWYl?l ffWW. 

In~rc~asrxl I,)* tli\-ision of the crowns in spring. Cuttings may be 

potted in eclu;~l part:5 of loam, leaf-mold, sharp sand and a small 

part of broken charc*oal. Some of the plants known as maranta are 

properly specks of calathea, which see. 

Marguerite, or Paris Daisy (Chr?lRnnth,rn?urn ,fr7rfcsccns and C. 

(i,lI~th~~~~lill,,l). Co in posita?. 

Increased t)y seeds or cuttings, as described for chrysanthemum, 

which see. 

Marica. Iritlacm. 

Handled by division of rhizomes started under glass or with 

bottom heat. 

Marrubium (Horehound). Lahiccfce. 

Increased by seeds, i :I early spring, or division. Seeds of horehound 

(N. rulqnrr) should give good plants the following year for cutting. 

Marsdenia. A sclP piadactw. 

Cuttings made in spring when t‘he plants are pruned, struck under 

glass. 

Martynia (Unicorn Plant). Marf,zpiarpce. 

Raisfhcl frorll steels, sown where the plants are to grow, or started 

under glass in the North; frost-tender annuals.

I ricwased by srAs, sown either under cover or in the garden. 

Grown also from cuttings. The common annual or ten-weeks’ stocks 

3re bloomed mostly from seeds st.arted in late winter a.nd spring, 

t.he plants t)cing t.rtrnsferred to the open or carried under glass. The 

intermediate and ptarennial stocks art’ bloomed from seeds sown the 

summr’r or fall befor

THE N IIRSERY--LIST 359 

Plunge the pots in a bed with 70” to 75” bottom heat, shading them 

from the sun. Tt is best to inclose them in tight frame to avoid 

drafts. 

Melia (China-Berry . Pride of India). Mtliacra~. 

Propagated by seeds, sown as soon as ripe, and sometimes by 

cuttings of growing wood under glass. The Texas umbrella tree 

(,M. Azrdcwd~ \‘ar. rtntbrcrcul~~or,mis) reproduces itself from seed with 

great regularity. 

Melianthus. dIt~licl~z.fhcrcIt~ce. 

Propagated by seeds and cutt.ings under glass. 

Melicocca (Genip. Spanish Lime). Sappinclaccce. 

Increased 1,). seeds ; and by ripened cuttings ill sand under glass. 

M eliosma. Snbicrcw. 

Propagated by seed s sown as soon as ripe ; also by layers and 

cutting:; of half-ripened wood under glass. 

Melon, Muskmelon (Cbcztnz~s Alr$o). Czccurlrifactw. 

Propagated by seeds, sown where the plants are to stand. In the 

iNorth the>* are often started under glass in pots or pieces of inverted 

sods or in berry boxes, SO that the plants may be transferred to the 

open without cht~k or injury. Frost-tender annual vines. 

Melothria. C’ucurbitac-w. 

Easily raised from seeds sown in heat or planted in open ground 

when weather is warm. 

Menispermum (Moonseed). i&l ispr~?~~ acts. 

Propagated readily by seeds stratified and sown in spring or 

planted as soon as ripe ; also by division and cuttings in spring. 

Mentha (Mintj. Labiafce. 

Propagated by cuttings and division of rootstocks ; some kinds 

produce stolons or runners. Cuttings of the rootstocks of peppermint 

may be planted directly in the field. 

Mentzelia. Lomactw. 

Usually treated as flower-garden annuals (often under the name 

of bartonia), the seed being sown where the plants are to stand. 

Meratia (C’himonanthus). Ccdycanfha~ctw. 

Propagated by layering in autumn and seeds in spring, as for 

calycanthus.

360 THE NURSERY-MdhTUAL 

Mertensia (Lungwort.). i%mx~in~rcc~c~. 

Swds art: sown as soon as ripe or the following spring. Established 

plants ma)’ IW diviclcvi, althongl~ this is not ad\.isal)le. 

Mesembryanthemum (Fig-iClarigold , Ice-Plant). A isoczr~~. 

Propngatd easil~~ 1jy seeds sown under glass ; by pieces cut off 

and laid in the sun two or three days and then put in sand as 

cuttings. The common ice-plant (M. crystalZ,inzm) is grown as an 

annual from sty+. 

Mespilus (~lcdlnr). I(osacm. 

Sto&s :tre gtt’o\vn from stratified seeds, and the plant may be 

\vorktd on these, the thorn and the quince. Seeds sometimes lie 

cforrn;!!lt lInti the st~(~nd year. 

Metrosideros (Bottk-Brudl). dl!lrfacP~. 

Scccls and cuttings. The florist’s plants so named are increased 

1 b,\r cuttings of the Toung growth in early spring, set out in good soil 

at the end of Ma)-. 

Michelia. Jlcrg?tc~liircr’i.P. 

Propagated 11~ stvds and cuttings of ripened wood in summer 

or fall, in sancl urtrler glass, one or two leaves being left on. Seeds 

iit? handled as in magnolia, to which the species are often referred. 

Miconia, or Cyanophyllum. nl~,lnsf(,~zrnrrn. 

Increased 1)~ scvl ; by cuttings or eyes of firm wood in sand, with 

bott,oni heat and shaded from the sun ; itlS0 11y ringing the tops of 

old plants and covering with sphagnum moss ; when roots appear, 

st’\‘c’r froni tlltl Old I.)lilIlt iln(l pot 011. 

Mignonette (Kvsvd~~ crtlornfn). Kcs~dmve. 

Grown from seeds, which nlay he started indoors in spring or 

sown in ihri 0pt’Ii kvhere the plants art‘ to remain. For florist’s use as 

a crop for winttbr ant1 spring and early summer bloom under glass, 

the seeds arc started for succession early in *July, August- a.nd 

Septcmher. Plants of the Septcmher sowing should bloom till the 

following nlidsutnmer and supply seed for resowing. Seeds are 

usually sown on the benches where the plants are to bloom, several 

of tlkcnk clroppt*( ! itt points akit 6 by 8 inches ; all but two to four 

are removed 11)r t llinning. The mignonette is annual, usually 

classed among the hardy kinds.

Milla. 

IIltTt‘iLStVl 

TIII!: N II RRERY-LIST 361 

!,i/icrcw. 

l)y StWls, l~llll)c*ls (offstbts) :I,lltl I)y clivision. 

Millet (species of I’illli(*lltll an(l of W.:l.rirt, or ( ~h~~tochloa, and of 

othcbr ~t’l1CI’it). (:rffm iur*a:. 

;Innual h:ircl~* for;qta gwsses grown from seecl, usually sown in 

sumrnt~r for fit11 lIilI*\~C~Slill~ or feed. Harnyard millet usually 

rta(luires i to 2 ~~(*ks ot; SCYY~ to the acre ; foxtail and proso, 2 to 3 

ptY+s ; (&*rn!;in, 1 to 1 l pf&s. 

Miltonia. Owh iclflr’tn(r. 

ln(‘rt’ilst’(l 1)). (ii\-icling t lit1 ps~~tlol~ull~s. See, Orchids, page 372. 

Mimosa (Siclnsiti\-tn Plant). I,r~q~rrli?lo~(;n. 

I~l~rt~;ls;(~l 1)~ scecls sown inrloors ilnrl 1))~ cuttings cf rather firm 

shoots in SiLIltlJ’ soil unclt2r glass. The common AI. pacdica grows 

rt~utlily from studs, Sow11 under heat or in warm weather. 

Mimulus ~~Io~~k~~-I+‘lowt~r. >4usk-Pla,nt). Scrophulnriaccak 

Propagatc~d 1)~ seetls frown *January to April. A mixture of loam, 

leaf-molti ilIlt ~ilIlC1 in qrlal part,s is good ; keep in a temperature 

of fiO” until germim~tion. ;\lso increased 1)~. clivision, and cuttings. 

Mirabilis (YTar\-(11 of J’tbr\l. Four-O’clock). ilr~/ctnginace~. 

Raisctl from SC~VIS, sown in sprin, (1‘ either under cover or outdoors, 

llSllilll~~ tht* In t ttsr. 

Miscanthus (Eulalia j. (;~CUIH?UW. 

+ Propagation ll>v seed and division of the clumps. The variegated 

forms of M. si77vusis arc increased by division. 

Grown frctin set&, started indoors in February and March and 

transplanted in Ma?-. 31. Imis, the shell-flower, may be sown in the 

open where seasons ;r,ro long. 

Momordica. C7rc7rrbifawa). 

Raised from sc4s sown in heat early in spring, or in the open 

in tlits Solith. 

Monarda. I,rrbicttw. 

Prop:lgatc~d 1,). clivisian of the roots in fall ; also by seeds, as for 

other herbaceous perennials.

362 THE iVURt.!3ERY-dilAiVUAL 

Monstera. ,d I’QCPQ. 

Easily iilc I’F‘ a, sed b~v seeds and by cuttings of the stem. For 

q~nhouse culture, placc~ cutting in 3-inch pot in mixture of sand, 

petit and leaf-mold, plunge pot in warm propagating-bed and 

cover with glass. WIen new roots form, place on bench in house 

with night temperature of 55” to 70” and 80” to 85” on bright days. 

see .4)‘czcvcT, 

pagv 239. 

Montia. ~‘o~fu/rrcrrwm. 

Grown from seed sown in spring and summer where the plants 

are to stand. 

Moraea. Id(W!YP. 

Propagation by corms and their offsets. See Iridac~~, page 339. 

Morus : 

SI lllhy. 

Muehlenbeckia. Po~~~gorzc~ccr. 

Propagated usually by cuttings under glass in early 

also 1~~ seeds when obtainable. 

summer; 

Mulberry ( J~OI-US 

SWV kinds arc’ prcxtuced by seeds, which should be handled in the 

same wu>- as small-fruit seeds. Xamed va.riet.ies are multiplied by 

cuttings gf the root, or of mature wood, and sometimes by layers. 

The?- ma>’ 1~ cion-budded in the spring. In the South, cuttings 

of the Downing nllllhcrry are used for stocks. 

Tht~ comn1on white mulberry was formerly used as a stock for 

namtbrl x.arichticbs, l)ut, Russian rnulberr~~ seedlings are now much 

employed. The stocks may be top-xorked outdoors (as explained 

above) or root-grafted in the house. The fancy varieties are commonly 

crown-worked, in the house in winter, the stocks being 

groKn in pots or boxes for the purpose. They are then kept under 

glass until the weather permits them outdoors. By this method 

choice specimcln trees are procured, but the5 are readily handled 

1,~ cheaper methods. The weeping and other ornamental kinds 

are worked upon the Russian mulberry. 

rrllxr, AI. ~rrigra, 91. ruhra, etc.). nbaceE. 

Musa (Banana. Plantain-Tree). MUKW~. 

Seeds may be sown in heat during spring. Suckers are used for 

those spec+s which produce them. Many of the species do not 

produce sce(is frec)ly, and suckers must be relied on. These suckers 

are taken from the middle of February to April lst, planted in a 

compost of fillrous loam three parts, well-decayed cow-manure


one part, sand and bone-meal ; keep in a close and humid at.mosphere. 

MIW JI:rrs~tr~ is propagated by seeds start,ed in heat, See BUMWX. 

Muscari (Grape II>-acinth). I,iliacw. 

Seeds nncl ljull) offsets arr usually produced freely and provide 

em)* rncans of incrcasfl. 

Mushroom ( . 1 tyr~i~~s rn 1)) pvfris). ~1 ~UI’~P~PFIP. 

Grown from “ spawn,” which is the mycelium of the fungus 

grown in a IAN+ or “ I)ric*lc” of earth and manure. Break up the 

~*olnnltG:ll sp;~wn into pieces about as large as a hen’s egg, and 

plant it 2 or :3 iric+t3 &cp in drills or holes, using from i to 1 

pounil of spwn to ~~11 square yard of bed. 

\~ill’iOl15 nlc~tllo~ls an c~nlplo~~~~ct for makin,g the spawn, but the 

csstt11 t i;rls of them :111 HW that the hods of the brick shall be compostal 

of a porous an(l light material, which can 1~ compressed into 

il. c'olnpwct 1113ss ; flv4 mycelium must. be cornrnunicated to this 

n1ass , anrl tlirn a n&l heat must be npplicrlF unti! the ~:holc mass 

is permeated 1)~ thr niyccliuiii. The mass should be kept. in heat 

until the ~holncy of mortar. It is then spread upon the 

floor or in larg(b \*iltS, until sufficiently dr>r to be cut into bricks. 

\Y!wn they art‘ tcll~~rnl~ly well dried, nr~;ci;lirrnn from a mu.shroom 

bed or fr~ni other l)r”- 1L11a -’ 1.-, inserted in the side of ea,ch brick. A bit 

of spawn about the sisc of a small walnut is thus inserted, and the 

Isle is pluggtltl III). The bricks are now placed in a mild covered 

liiktbetl, with tl ljottom heat of iiti” to G?“, and left t.here until the 

cloudc~l tl ppcara nt*c’ inclicat.es that the mJ.celium has extended 

throughout tll(l IlliLSS. 

Soil from a goorl mushroom bed is sometimes used to sow new 

beds, in place of commt~rcial spawn. 

Old clumps of rnnshroonls may be allowed to become dry, and 

tile>- nlii>v tlltbll 11th nliscrl into a 1~~1. Thr spores may then stock the 

soil :in(l protfr~~ a I b a now crf)p, altliou~l~ this method is not reliable. 

Thc~ full-gro\vn 111usl1room nia~\ 1~ laid on whitcl paper until the 

sport’s arc’ clischargccl, ilntl these sport’s may then be mixed into the 

earth. 

Spawn is now nx~de from reliable cultures and the difficulties of


mushroom-growing have i3ccn much r~iuccd. 

to purchaw onion fwsh spawn. 

Mussenda. 1~1~hiccrw. 

l’l’OI)il~ii tt’t-I I)\* (71 t t ings 

of J’oU 11:: gI%iVt II in spring. 

(Tare siiouid be taken 

See I~ubiaccE. 

Mustard CISrasJi~*:l or Sin;tpis spwh). crrwlprcr. 

F+cds grow cjlliciii~~, sown tlirecti~ in tilt open early in spring. 

Myosotis (‘b’or;Set -nIta-not). 

I~o~qi~nr*v~. 

I’r(31>;1gi1 t(t(i 1)~. st*tvls in spring indoors or in thr garden. The 

~~!'lY‘I~llii~lS illSO 1)). rii\vision in spring. Ti1(~ florist’s forget-me-not 

si\otlicl Iw Sow1 in spring, SllillIUC‘l’ or early fail for succession of 

i~loom in wintvr ant1 spring. 

Myrica ilZa\*ix~rr>~. S\\‘cvat Gait'. l\'ilS 3I>*rtie. (,‘andleixqq~). .k!vY[- 

wrr’(r. 

Il;lr(i>. sp~~c’ks art‘ propagatcvi mostly 1.)~ seeds, from which the 

pulp has i~vn rc~mo~-cti ; sow as sgon as ripe, or stratify. Layers and 

ciivisions nlil>- illso 1~ tbmplo>*etl, also snckers. The greenhouse species 

:(rf’ iI?Cl'i'iL5CCI mosti>’ l)Jv Lyrcen cuttings. Fig. 93.. 

Myriopkyllum \Pill.IWt’S F~YLtllCI.). Ilnloru~iducm. 

PrO]X1$ktctl I))- 1011 I$ cut.tings inscrtcd in the earth or mud of the 

aquarium or pond. - 

Myristica (IS11 t rnq$). Jl~~risficrcwrr. 

St~tls are cmpl~~~vl, startcvi in pots or i)arni>oo joints so that the 

tap-root, will not i)c disturlxvi in the transplanting. The nutmeg 

IIlilJ* also lw StiirttVl from cl.1 ttings of ripcncvl wood under glass. 

Myrrhis (Sweet C’iwi~ or >I~~rrh). I’llll~cdl~fPr@. 

Increaser1 l)?- (Ii\-isions and I,)* secds sown in spring or autumn. 

Myrsiphyllum : A-lspnrn~rts rrspnrugoitlc.s, page 24.5. 

Myrtus CU~-rti

THE NURSERF-IAS7 365 

will also root readily. The trcattnent. for achitnines applies in 

g:cnerai. SW Iks~rc~riwrw, page 318. 

Nandina. 

Bcrbc~ridtrcm. 

I IlCiWEd b)- StWdS. 

Narcissus (DafYociii. .Jonquil. Chinese Sacred Lily). Anzar?pl- 

1 itlaw~. 

New varieties are grown from seeds, which give flowering h&s 

in tht? CJr fwr J.t’LirS. Ordimrily increased by buil~4s or off sets 

from the l~uibs, whkh usually flower the second year. 

Nectarine : I’~lc*/l. 

Negundo ( k~s Iv show signs of young growth. 

If tiicy are tii~turlx~d l)tlfore growth conitilenct‘s, tile tubers should 

1~ kept in :I Wil.tTkl piuc*t~ wiitv grow-tit will lx!gin at once 

Nemastylis. I~-it/rrr~~. 

l’ropagattvl I))* svrvls ami IIJ~ l,uil)eis. 

Nemesia. 4%rop/2 !r~rrriwr~s, 

~io\~t~r-g~~t.(1t~tt pi;ltlts growin, (p readily from seeds, which may be 

starttvl intloor~ or SOL~II tiirtvti)r in titv opc’t!. 

Nemopanthus (AIorltltain T-loli~~). .~lq~ifi)l~~~~. 

Ililtl~!i~~ti lb>, s(v~is, wiiivii sitt~uiti 1~ sown as soon as ripe or else 

strutifie(i ; alSo I)>- ciivision of old plants and by greenwood cuttings 

uncirr gims.

366 7’IIF: N IJRSER IT-ML4 1V UA I; 

Nemophila. 

ll~~tJ~~~~h~~~lltl~~~~~cP. 

i~llll~l~lS gs1‘O\Vl1 flWlll SCYdS. 

Nepenth_eS (I'itc'hc~-l'lill~t!. ~Y('~M'?lthWNP. 

Grotvn from sc~ls and cuttings. Thr see& must have good 

clruinagt~, uniforttt ~ontlitions and strottg heat (SO” to W”). Sow 

OII ;\ soil of peat and fintb sphagnum, and keep in a moist close frame. 

i ‘\tttings 3x-c’ usuull~~ struck in tttoss in iI frame ha\ktg strong bottoll1 

llCilt. A goocl l)littt is to fill a small pot with I~IOSS, invert it, 

it 11 d insert alte cutting through the hole in the bottom. The pot 

thtln keeps thr tttoss unifortn in temperature and moisture. The pot 

is hroi;c~n \vht~n titrl piiltlt is rtltnoved. IYtlen p0ttillg Ofl, UYf? LVETy 

coarse lllilt~l.iill. t ‘ut tittgs in a close frame in sharp clean sand, 

lqt tltr~rnugltl~~ ttkois;t and given two tnonths or more to root, will 

gi\-e new cuttings. 

Nepeta. I,tiOitrlcr. 

Grown reaclil>F from seeds, the perennials also by division. 

Nephetium : I,iic*h i. 

Nephrolepis. I’olypotliacm. 

f'YOIliL~ittetl l)Jr runners. SW FfI+IZS, page ;312. 

Nerine (Gttt~rnw~- I,il>-). *-I rrrn~~/llidrrc~r~n. 

( ‘O~I~IIIOII~;~~ itt(~t’(:;t~;t~(l hy mutts of \)ttlhcls that form about the 

tlbotltt*r lbr111)5 ; also 1)~. sculls ~vltclti ol)taitiablc. 

Nerium (O!~iltt(Itlt*‘). A f ~)oc*~/~~rl~~w. 

Prqxtgt tth(l 1)~. la~~c~rs, Ijut. tttostl~~ growtt frotn cuttings of strong 

firttt ShJOts, itI ti c~\o.-;(~ frittttt’, or rooted in bottles of water and after- 

IVill?l$ potttb(l itt soil. 

Nertera ( I3, rli\*isioti ; and cuttings usually strike 

rcadil),. 

Nicandra. !hdrltlclcw~. 

Groivtt frottt sit~t~cl.-; , sown in tlte open lxx&r, or under glass in 

th Sort 11. 

Nicotiana. Solrr II rrww. 

Pr0pagatc.d It>, sc~&, started under glass or in a carefully prepared 

s4-tbetl ; the ornamental species sometimes by cuttings.

7’11E iVI!R,SER~‘-I,IS7 367 

,\‘. rrluifr \+a~. t~w~~rl(/lr~rn ( ,V. ff,fillis of gdc~ns) propq;ktes \,y rootcuttings. 

’ I ‘01);ic*(‘o is Il;incllt~tl (YS~~lltiilllJ’ like tOnlRt0 plants. 

Nidularium. ~JI’,)~//~‘/;(~(‘I’(I~. 

PIW~)il~;~tiO~l 1)). 51IC’kt’l’S. ‘l’iitw should be placed in small pots in 

vornpost of ligllt pww~s rllaterial with twokcn crocks or charcoal 

untlw frame with I,ottom heat and a 

Rclri~~cl fc,l. clr:li?!r!~I”- I’itlC’t’ 

humicl ;tt~l\(.)~p\lt~rt‘. S;lYb ~~rf~~uf~liftrf~fr, Ilibgt‘ ‘,‘;i$l. 

Nierembergia. So/rr~rrrcv’w. 

Grown frorll St’t‘( IS, ~vhic*li ill7 sold t)y scedsinen. (‘uttings of firm 

~ilciois 111 .1~ filii ;?!‘(‘ ::iso I,:s:,:l. s. ri:~:tl(lt’is is most readily increased 

1)). cli\*icling the crtqing sttblll Inhere it 1likS rooted iit the nodes. 

Nigella fx l~t~~lnc~l-i~ln~~c~r 1 ,o\~~~-ill-il-I\Iist). li”ct~l IOI~~~~~~(YCT. 

.\1111llillS, B vo~vn r. from stbtvls SOWI~ earl>* in the open. 

Nolana. sfhlt?m’t’ff. 

l(’ Stllrtt’(l ll?lt-lt’r gl;lSS. 

Nolina. I,illnf*fw. 

I~lCT~~itStVl I>)- sr~cls irnportrtl from their nati\‘e clountr). ; 11) 

vutting5, wht>n Ol)tainill)lt~ ; rwri;ill~-, liowver, hy offsets. 

Nuphar. *Ypttt p/1tFwf’1F. 

I’ropa~:ite:l t!ltb S;IIII~ 3’: r~lunlbo and iiyrnphe;l, which see, 

SW also A-!/ rtllJi’“‘“Wff. 

Nyctocereus. t?nctnwcr. 

For propagation, sw C’Wf i, page 261. 

Nymphaea, (‘astalizt (I\‘ater T,ils-. Lotus). iYy 127 p/l @UCfO. 

Propagated bj- ~tvls, which are rolled up in a ball of clay and 

dropped into a pond, or sown in pot,s which are then submerged in 

shallow water, either indoors or out. I’sually increased by portions 

of the rootstock, whkh are sunk in the pond and held by stones, or 

the tender qsccies placr(t inside, in pans of water. Some species 

produce tubers on the rootstock, which are used for propagation. 

Nymphaeacez. Water Lilies. 

:I11 plants \)elonging to this family are readily increased from seeds. 

The sc~ls should t )t’ sow~n in pots or boxes of loamy soil and sand, 

submerged in a tank or tub of water, and placed in a sunny position.

,SCW~S should not 1~8 livpt too long out of water. Also propagated by 

(jivitling the rhizomes, ant! by t~ubcrs. 

Nymphoides, IlillllltllltIlt’l.lllllll (I“lo;Lt illff-Ijtb:lrf). C:c~~t,firtrrf~~(‘(13. 

1 ncr(;qtst7l t,y clivisioll of tlW IIlilIltS. 

Nyssa (I’rtppcridgc. $0111’ Gun1. T~lpdo). A’psw’c’c~‘. 

Seeds sh;,uld I)(\ soivn as soon as ripe or else s trat,ificd.; they 

usually. lk clorlll:int thcb first year. Layers are sometimes employed, 

but rooting’ is slow. 

oak 

: (h=f’Ii~S. 

Ochna. Oc*h II fl(‘(‘(r. 

111 W~HWI‘ or autumn, cuttings may be made of firm or halfript~nv~l 

shoots. 

0cimu.m : Hfrsil. 

Odontoglossum. ~~rrh.i~n~wcr. 

Prop:\gation 1,~. cli\Yision and bJc seeds. See OW.lz.kI3, page 372. 

anothera (Evening Primrose. Sundrop). t),l.agrcLcoc. 

(Grown rra,(lil~~ .from scetls, some species blooming the first year 

zinc1 others not till that scconcl. Perennial kinds may be dividetl. 

Okra, Gumbo (, ~!iihiwrrs I~sc’I~~~~~~~us). A~~d~~~~~~ff~. 

liai5tvl frown sc~tls;, sown where the plants are to stand, or often 

startrrl in pots in the Sorth. 

Olea. Ol~ncrw. 

The ornamental species are grown from cuttings of mature shoots, 

either unrkhr frames or in the border, and also by seeds. For propagat.ion 

of 0. c’uropu7z, see Oli~w. 

Olive (,Olvfr v~~ropff’il). Oh-zc~rr. 

Thc~ elk is grown in large quantities from seed, especially in 

I’llrope. Tl w pulp is removed by maceration or by treat,& with 

potash. The pit s should be cracked or else sdftened by soaking in 

strong 1)-c, othcrwisc they will lie dormant for one or two years. 

(‘tlttings of an>- kind will grow. I,imbs, either young or old, 1 or 2 

inclktls in rliamvtc>r, :lnd from 1 to 2 feet long, are often stuck into 

the ground whcro tllo trees are to grow, or they are sometimes used 

in the nilrSor;-. (frozen cuttings, with t,he leaves on, are often used, 

being handled in frames or in boxes of sand. Chips from old trunks,

‘I’FlE N URSERY-LIS? 369 

if ktq-d wmni m-d moist, will grow. VW olive is of ten propngat,ed by 

trun(4l~~ons of trunks. A trunk 2 0~. i ~nc~lic~s in diamf4er is cut into 

foot or two-fchet l~mgths, ande:~h lelig. II is split, t~hrough the middle. 

Each half is plantecl horizontally, bark up, 4 or 5 inches deep, in 

warm moist soil. Thr sprouts which arise may be allowed tq grow, 

or they rnqr 1~ mndc~ into green cuttings. Knaurs (see page 107) 

arc somctirnes usr~l. Tllc olive can be budded or grafted in a variety 

of WlJY. Twig-lmlding or pron g-budding and plate- or H-budding 

(Figs. l-Hi, I-IT, 149) give admirable results, and are probably the 

1x5 t n1cd1ods. Twig-buclding is the insertion of a sndl growing 

twig whicl1 is cut from thtb branch ill just the way in which shieldbucls 

:tre cut. (I$ig. 1-K.) Side-grafting is also successful. (Fig. 187.) 

In ( ‘;llifornin, owing to the uncthrtainty of getting a good stand 

of (butting5 of grtbrbn \Voocl am1 tlic slowness of rooting cuttings 

of largtb woo(l, the practic*cb of raising olive seedlings and budding 

011 tlltm 1~s lwomv nmrc popular. After the pulp is removed, the 

t3trmt~ point of tlltb pit. or stone is cut off with ordinary pruning 

shtmx, whrn thch sr~cl gt~rminat.es very readily. This method insures 

a goocl st,an(l wit.llout injury to the kernel. Ordinary shield-budding 

rm:~ 1~ performtkd an>* tilllrh in the ycxr when dormant buds may be 

obt:Gned and tllrl sctbtlling is in cmnclition to rt‘ceive them. The root 

sc\‘stenm is l)etttBr unticbr t.hi5 mrtllocl of propagation. 

Omphalodes. Z~c)rll!li~l(~('('(I'. 

Ilancllr~l 1)). st~ls, rli\.ision of the plant am1 of thtl ryinners of some 

speck+. 

Oncidium. Owh idww. 

I’rnpagatd 1,)~ cli\9isiou or notcllin, (p tlkcb rhizome between the 

ps~~utlol~rrlbs just I~forc~ tlic growing season. In some species 

dt~tac~hal~le lauds art’ lm)(luet~ti in tile inflor~~scmce, and these give 

s’ollrlg plunts. StYh o,+c~hids, pgt 3-L’. 

Onion (..I llirl 111 (~'r~pu rtml ..l . *fist ~tlosli III). Lil iczcw. 

Onions art’ ulostlJ* ,qrown frolic set~ls, which must be sown as early 

as ~mx-Al~~ in spring ; or in the .Sorith tlley may bc sown in autumn. 

‘l’ly~ art’ al5o grmi’n front “ tops,” \rrliich are bulblcts borne in 

tilt* f-lot~er-c~l~lstc~r. Tht~ ar(’ pluntt~d in the spring, or in the fall in 

m&l 4irnatcs, and tlkbJP soon grow into large bulbs. 

“ Sets” are also ustbd. These are very sn~all onions, and when 

planted they simply complete their growth into large bulbs. Sets 

art3 prowred 1)~ sowing seeds very thickly in poor soil. The bulbs 

‘,’ 13

370 THE NUlLSER Y-MA It’ U A l-1 

soon crowd each other, and growth is checked, causing them t0 

ripen prenlatllrtlly. Good sets should not 1~ more than a half inch 

in diameter. Ver>, small onions which are selected from the 

genera1 crop - callt~l “ rare-ripes” _ arc bornetimes used as sets, 

but they are usually too large, t0 give good results. 

Somtb onions -- the “ multiplier” or “potato onions” - increase 

tllc\nist~l\-es t,J- division of the bulb. The small bull,, which is 

planted in tlxt spring, splits up into several distinct parts, each one 

Of which will multiply itself in the satne manner when planted the 

fOliowing year. 

Ophiopogon. LiliWa?. 

Propa~att~d 1):~ tii\.ision. See Liliaccae, page 349. 

Oplismenus. G’rw ;I/ tw. 

I’ropa~atcd 1))~ rlij-isions of the rOotinK stems ; seeds, when 

OE)t~lillill)l(‘. 

Opunlia (Priclil>y Ik~r. Indian Fig). C~cfnct~w. 

SWANS grow r(na(lilj-, sown as so011 as ripe in ordinary sandy soil, 

either in the houw Or 0lltrloor.s. ?‘hch joints or pads root freely if 

laitl 0n ~1~1. It 1~ *.I custrmlur>- to allow t.hese cuttings to dry several 

da>3 ldow planting them. SW alto C&i, page 261. 

Orach (. 1frildts.l ,bd~~~.si~). ('ll~r~?lo~)otli~lc(~a?. 

Itaiwcl front S~YYIS, 5o~vv11 kvl~rc~ tile plants are to stand. 

Orange (Cl~iIrtr.9 A-l~rrtrrltirlrtl, 

1.11. 14. Iluitlt~.) 

C. s~~2o~bsis and others). Kutacm?. 

The orangr’, in coniniOn with Other fruits Of the genus (.litrus, is 

generally propagattbtl by workin g on orange seedlings or seedlings 

of relilt~~i 1 spcGt3. The stocks are grown from seeds of sour orange, 

swt~ t orang

THE N URSERl’--LIST 371 

Sour orange s;t~ls will run about 2100 to the quart, rough lemon 

aI)ont. (i%W to t 11th quart, grapefruit about 1400, and Po1lfGu,s 

fr(j;,lidrl ii~mit Lrti(lO to tlw quart. *Sour orange seed weighs 32 

poun~ls to tllcl l)usM aftc-lr slight drying. It is usual to estimate 

doublt~ thta number of seeds for the seedlings desired. 

( ‘itrus st4s are t)asily spoiled by drying, the cotyledons separate 

and thq- arch tht’n worthless. They can be stored for several weeks 

or evc’n rllontlls if pacl~ed in a closed container or box in pulverized 

charcoal. They should 1x1 planted immediately after removing from 

tht: st>cvI, or properly packed and examined frotn titne to time to see 

that tliqr do not dry out. 

In ciirl.is niirstq’ districts, tlita se& are sokvn in winter or early 

spring, thither in thr opcln or under slat shades. The young seedlings 

arc’ ci;lsiI>r injurtvl I))* hot sun and dry winds, and therefore should 

INA wthll stnrtvcl I)rfc)rch spring is far advanced, if planted in the open. 

Tht~ ~~oung setvllings of citrus are sometimes killed back to the 

ground, and ivlltbn so illjured do not sprout out again, but those of 

pr)n~;rus ivill start agail from buds on thtb tiny stems, below the 

groui~cl. Tl w he’t : ’ c I is scnvn in rows much as apple or garden seeds 

arc’ sown, at tlic: rate of about 100 to the yard of row. Ciean cultivation, 

applications 0P vonilnercial fertilizer and plenty of water are 

necessary for thtl pro(Iuvtion of good sturdy seedlings The use of 

stable manurt~ as it. ftbrtilizer is not advisable because of increased 

dnngcr from (1i1lllpiIlg-Ott tungi. 

After one’ or Wi’o J’cars in the seed-1~~1, the seedlings are transplantcrl 

to the nnrsvr)* rows. TIltA rows arc usually spaced :3$ 

or 4 feet apart and thv seedlings are svt. I foot apart in the rows, 

gilring about 10,000 stvtllings to the acrt’. Roadways are left a.t 

convenient interv:A for the passage of teams and wagons. Transplanting 

from sectl-1~1s to nursery rows is usually done in early 

spring or during 51nnnit’r, if suitable rainy weather prevails or if 

lvatckr is a\-ailal&: for irrigating. 

Slrit4d-l)ucltIing, with buds aboiit 1 i inches long, is the 

tnetl1od mpl’~y”I. Sometimes the T-incision is inverted and 

thv but1 is inserte(l from below. This is the method commonly 

followt!d in Flori(la. ‘I’hv buds are usually wrapped with waxed 

Cloth, the lnicl anal ai1 incisions lacing covered. The wraps are 

commonly lvft on from ten days to two weeks depending on 

growth and weathclr conditions. The seedlings are dormant-budded 

just btbforc growth c*t’tlses in autumn or in early spring. Better 

growth can be secured from dormant buds as they have the advan-

372 THE NZ/'RSERY-2C~AN1?,4L 

tagc of the full growing season. In the colder sections where there 

is &mger of dormant buds being injured, they are often protected 

1)~ Ix~nllring kvith earth. III spring as soon as the hrli will slip, 

stocks in which the buds have died are rebudded. For this work 

bud-sticks of the previous season’s growth are cut, the leaves are 

removed, and the sticks packed in sawdust, or sphagnum until 

needed. 

In spring, the tops of the dormant-budded seedlings are cut off 

close 1~~1~ to the inserted buds. In some sections, the tops arch heatled 

lxwk or lopped and later removed entirely, but as this entails adciitionul 

~vork it sl~ould be a~oideti if growth is not too vigorous. 

Sprouts rnwt berenio~ed from the stoc~ks from time to time. ;1bout 

thy time the buds start to grol.v, a stake is set at ~auh one and to 

tllis the l)ud is tied from time to time, throughoutS the summer, as 

they grow. Tl lis stww the ~ioul~le purpose of stying the buds from 

l~real;ing away from the stocks alit1 of keeping them straight. 

For propagating oranges under glass, seedlings of grapefruit or 

orange imq- lw used, although the lwst stock for pot and tub plants 

is t’wcirus (or C’ifws) trijllirtfn. 

Orange trees of alAo& any size may be top-w&cd to other 

varieties either by. t)udaling or grafting 1)~ tlw usual methods. 

Sometimes the tops are cut ofi or loppc‘d, shoots aw then thrown 

out and in these buds are insertetl. !311cis may !w inserted in large 

luranches and after uniting forwl into grob*th 1)). lopping or cutting 

back the 1)ranches. 

Orchids. Orchidaceae. 

The method of propagatin, cf wchitls must in each species be 

adapted to tlw hahit and anode of growth. Tlw easiest and safest 

plan 

. 

for the greater number of kincls is by division, hut seeds, 

cuttmgs, 

1 

La;i-ers, of-lkts, and =L-er;b- rarely* roots, are also u t ilizrd. 

It ib important that artificial means of increase shoultl l)e atlopted 

only when the individual plants are in rol)ust health. With many 

orchids the struggle of life uiidtbr tile nIlnatural contlitions of (lomt3- 

tication is nrcessllrily se\we, ant1 my operation which trnnsfornis 

one weak plant into two or more tvealwr ones is to lw depreratcd. 

In cases in which thtb only iwthfl available necessitates disturl)anc!e 

at the roots, consideration must 1~ paid to the constitution of the 

species, for some orchids, even when perfectly healthy, strongly 

resent interference. Many of the orchicls are really not propagated 

under cultivation, but are grown front stock rlewly imported from

7’1TE .Y ITIZ,‘;‘~Tt~’ 1,IST 373 

thcb u.il(i ; \~twrl th(> 1~1;111ts P;iil, 111(l), an‘ (list ~;:ivi~~i anti rww import a- 

tious stllkititIltc\rl. 

s,‘r’ri,s. 11 110 ~+l;IS,< 01’ (~riIti\.;it(~(l j)l;llltS is ~,1~O~~il~i1tiOll 11y StYdS 

nI(br(’ tiil!ic*iil1 illlcl tcvlioiis t llilll it is k\.il.li orrahi(is. I II iill tIi1SC’S, 

fvrtiIiZiItioi1 Iltllst I,(> ~)~dortlirvi 1)). Ilitll~i. 111 IZll~l~lllrI, tlltl lmgth of 

t ilil(b t’c.rliiirtvI 1’01’ I II(~ (*;Ilwlll~5 to rilwbn Yill‘ios from three tl~onths to 

it \‘(‘ill’. G01)tl sfv*(is 1’01’111 ;i \.vr,j* ,Slll~~ll proport ion Of tll0 WllOl~, 

:lllfi it CbC’t’;tsiC’:11illl~~ \i;l~)~)t’~~.~ t Ililt t 111’ ~Vblltt’lltS Of ib C:iI]jSIll(’ 1Vill IlOt 

pl‘o’lll”” ii SiTlSlt’ ])lillit . ‘I‘llis, llo~vt~\*t~r, 11s u.(41 as tliv tlifidt,y 

c~s~)cv.ic*llc~ivi ilr 1 ftr)Ivwirlg stiigr, is 

prilllill’il)~ cillrt 10 tllrq clr~fic*it~ilc~J7 of slirilight, iill(i in sucll it lwiglit 

(‘lilllilf~’ ;Is tlliit 01’ tilt\ I’IlitcYi St:ltc3 IVOlllti IlOt 1W likdy to oufw. 

. . . 

\ i11’lOllS I)l~‘tllt1(lS 01’ Sic~\\‘lll~~ ;1lY 111 \‘O”ll( siicmli iiS sprinliliRg C!\,‘!‘T 

I?itbcbcki c,f 1~00~1 ;i11(1 cv~~~li or tr~~c4~mi sTf*n;, allti on tlw top of 1noss 

31~1 Ih3t. ill \~~liic~li (3t;tiblislir~(1 Ijl;Itlts r,P thcb s;iri~v or a tw;~rl~* rcla.twi 

sp~c.i~vi ;i r(b g-c bv ii kg, ‘l’lir~ List is prol~~~l~l~- thcb lwst, lmt it is :dways 

;t(i\.kl)l~~ to trj- s(~\.(T:L~ inc~tl~ocis. Of Colll’s~~, tllcl 111iLtCl‘ill 011 ivhicli 

tlltb s;cYvis art- .*;(‘;I t tcl‘vci rllllst al\\mill\vS 1X licbl>t ilioist ;llllI Slladtd. 

‘1’11tb i)cbritd Ih‘t\\.iV‘ll ~~~l’lllilliltiOll ilil(i tllcl ~iC’\~t’lO~~lllt’llt Of the first 

root is tllcb Illclst c~l*itic~ill in tilt\ lifv of i\ srkcdiiiig orclliti. ;\fter thy 

iII’(’ Of sliifii*it~nt sizcb to l~illlCll~~, tll(lJ. iI1.t’ IIc~tt~Vi Ofl into tint- pOt.S, 

anti i1S tlltBJ7 cf;kiij strt-ugtll, art’ gi\.r\n tlY~iltlllC’llt. ~tpI)r(~~iii~l’ting that 

,f il(i\llt I)iillltS. 

Tilts iI1 )i)\.t‘ rt~Imw~il t s t 11(* formw j;pi\1’(1~‘111~1”S Inc~tll0c~ iii t,hc ywwing 

of orr*llici5 frolii 5~~1. .\t tllcl IHYit it I\‘iiS ill(~~il~t ~~llti llllrrlii~l~lc~. 

It is no\\’ t I101igli t t Ii;1 t t II(~ fr(vb gc‘i*?tlillil t-irjll of cml~itl stwis rcyuirc3 

thrh prw~n(*c’ of tilt\ root f’llllpls tllilt is :1SSOC’iilt(Yi wit,l-i thca F;rowing 

I>lilllt. ‘h(b t’Sill’t(‘l’ Irlc~tllcMi rlo~v ~~rl~pl0y(vi is tf~wrilwci ;tS fOliO\YS 

l)y EIilSSt~ll1rill~ in tl)ti Stilll(lill’~l (‘~dopcdi;~ of Hortiwltr~re : “ It iS 

;Il~sOl~ltt’lt\’ cYs;l’Ilt iill tllilt ;I11 ilSSOCi;ltit~ll Of tllcb SWti with tilt’ proper 

root-fungls \,(I I,roljglit ill)(,tlt. In I)lYk so\\-ing of tllc sctds 011 pts cc~lltilillill~ the 

p:r!mt p!:!rrts. ‘Sl\iG tll~‘fllcHl, lio\yvvvr, ll;~S I)lilll~ (li~i~tl~aIltaR(~S. 

Tilt’ I)lillltS ~‘itllIlOt I)(’ r’t~potttvl ivlliltl tlitt stwilings m-t‘ grmviix, 

ilTlt1 tlltb 5cVViS iII'(‘ lilic*lJ’ to l)ft \\‘:1511(?1 il\Vily in witt+ng, sinw they 

C’illlll~~t l)fa IY?lrlil~~ f)rotcdfvi l)y il propw wvtGiig. lh4cr siicwss 

wrt IN> ,S~YYIIYV~ 1,~. tll(b 115th of str;li~lit-n-all~~(i ghss jars with 

1 ()I)$( gliiSS f.‘O\‘t’l‘S. ‘1\ll(‘s;(’ iit’{’ filltY1 ivitli fiTIt%ly Cllo[~~.H.~(1 S~I1lil~IllI~~~~ 

\\.llic:li is ~(41 pr(55(~1 into tilv jar. The ~vhol~~ is tlwn stwilimd in iI 

stc~;1m-l)os for alit’ l~oiir on tllrw suw(5siv(~ (IilJ’S iii orclcv to kill 

Ijmctcria illl(I spores of rl~oi(is which arc lilwiy to owrrwl the Seed-

374 THE NVRSERY-.16,4 iVTi.4 I, 

lings. ,ifter sterilization, the jars should 1~1 allowc~l to stand for a 

few rlayL Tl wsv in lvhich molds develop should 1~ discarded. The 

sterile jilrs n;:i)7 then IW inoculate(l with the root-fungus from the 

spcGes of orchid to \vhich the seed-plant belongs,. For this purpose, 

portirjns of infcctc4 ro0t.s should be cut into small pieces wit,h a 

steriltk knife ilIlt scxttered o\‘er the sphagnrllll scc(l-bed. Great 

c:trc sh~ultl 1~ c,lwr\-cd at all times to avoid the introduction of 

foreign sp!!ros from the air. It should also 1~ l,orncb in mind that 

onI\- thcb cw\-c~rw1 roots contain the fungus, and that generally on13 

tl~‘soft tissues from ‘,- to I inch hack from the root-tip are most 

al~l~nrlantl)* infcv*tcd. As soon as t.he root-fungus has grown through 

tlw sp1xlgtNln1, the se&, should he sown in the jars. In the col- 

Iwtion and hi~tnclling nf thtl SC-ads, all possible precaution should be 

t;lli1’11 to prej-cnt cc~nt~~niin~~tioll.” R,ecent experience does not 

cvnfirrii th nc*ccssity of the fungus in all cases, biit. the aseptic 

ilIlt cvntrollccl methods of germination are good. 

I)irisiojl. -- Tlic I,al,liinpedil~lll~s (greenhouse cypripedirmis) afforci 

an c~sample of the way in which tlii-ision may be emplo)-ccl. The 

soil is shaken from th(x roots and by the aid of a sharp knife the plant 

is se\-crtvl into as man>- pieces 3s arc required. It. is always advisable 

ti, lea\-~3 ant, or more leading growths to each portion. This method 

r[liiy he practiced for the increase of phaius, masdevallia, sobralia, 

atlu, thv e\-ergrcY~n scbction of calanthe, and all of similar habit.. In 

nearl>- aI1 thoscb kincls in which the ps~~~~dr~bull~s are united by a 

procunibcbnt rhizolne, sudi 3s occurs in cattleyas, the process is 

s;lo~~~r. 1 t set’lns to IN> natural for thvse plants to continue year after 

year, producing 8 single growtt.h from the old pseudobulb. To 

obtain additional “ leads,” the rhizomes shouhl be cut through in 

earl>- sprin,, cr two or three pseudobulbs being reserved to each piece. 

.1 

. 

bud 

. . 

will then push from the base of each pseudobulb nearest the 

t.fll-iSiOil, i3ild a iiF%* lea d is formiid. The pieces should not, ‘be separated 

until this is well established, and three years may sometimes 

ix required. IIzliu, catasetum, cwlogyne, lycaste, cymbidium, 

q-gopetalum, odontoglossum, oncidium, miltonia, and the like, are 

treated in this manner. Fig. 51. 

&Ltti,up. -- This method is available for those kinds with long 

jointed stems, like dendrobium and epidendrum. Just before the 

plants begin to grow, . say in February, the old pseudobulbs are cut 

up into length s, and laid on a moist warm surfa.ce, such as a pan 

of mo.is in a propagating-frame. Young offshoots will shortly 

appear at the nodes, and when large enough are potted off with the

Tlllj: A’T~R,SERY--LIST 375 

ol(l picwn ;1 t t adlrd. This plan inay IW iisc~l :h~ for lmrkcria anal 

trlic~rost~~lis. It is \v(41 to r~mc~inl)(~r that in any mvtliocl of propagat 

iol\ in \\rllicbtl tllcb ps~wl”1~ult~ is cli\7itfcvl, tht* I*igor of the young 

1)1;1,Ilt is proport iotkutcb to tile i~lIlOIl~lt. Of reser\*v fuatc~rial supplied it. 

I~o\‘c.P\~~T suital)lv tlitl t~sternul contlitions may 1~s for growth, it is 

for soiilt’ titilth tllltirt4). clr~peliclent for sustena.nW on the olrl pie05 

froul \vllirnll it sl)rings. !)t~ucirthium l~h~.~iw~ropsi,s is a case in point. 

If iI j~t’tidd~l~llll~ is rwt into, s;ilj’, three pieces, it will take at least 

tivo j-tars for tlltb ~*orl1lg l,li~IltS to reitch fIowc%ng strength, but 

frc~clu~~ntl~-, lb;,, usin, 1~ tlitb eiitiw pstwdohull~, one cati get in a singltl 

)‘(‘itl’ i\ gro\vtll Clli; tc’ i1S l;trgv ilS tllP Oltl OIlC’. 

Srrl~i~~~~rrt hf~trdlirr!l.---Tllc~ treatuit~nt of young orchids shoul(l 1~ 

1'Oll~1(11Vl OII \\.llilt sriits tlltl I>ilU’IltS. ,\s a r111e, llowcver, they requirca 

i~ion’ (3wflil nlirsiiig, untl sonic of the contlitions must be mo(~ificcl. 

l)roilglit, iiitt>llsc light ;111(1 c-old clrafts must 1.~ a\~oided. Fat 

Illi111)~ orc*lii(l5, C3])~T’iiIll)’ tli(JStb from qua torial regions, where the 

at~nospliwic twmlitions illt(‘l’llilf.(’ IM~t.\vt’eIl sat.uration anal int.ense 

lIthilt illltl (Ir)*nrw, it is tl(‘(‘t‘SSiII’~, in ortler to inciuce flowering, that 

n;i tiircb, to SoIlIt’ c~stt~llt itt ICi1St, SllOUltl. tre irnitatcvl. With ~OUIlg 

[)lalltS, 1))’ \\.ll;lt(‘\.t’l’ Iil(‘tl1Ofl tll’ l)(b I’~‘(llll’t’~l in iIWOl.(liLIl(‘tb wit 11 t llv witt her iLIlt 

Yt’asoll :illtl l~(~~voll~l tllilt, il0 ;Ittcbrtlpi ilt rwtillg ~llUltb. In (WX’S, 

i loxt*\.;‘r, ’ ill n,llic+li I)jallts ilil\‘t’ IbrV~1l tli\.itltvf ()I’ 11111(1(’ into vuttings, il 

\.t’r>’ litklittvl srlppl)’ of 1ViLtt’I’ is Iltwl~J~l ilt first ; tbrlt to prt~\~twt C’Slmllstioli, 

tlitb:l! ~1105~)11t~n~ shorllrl illkVil)‘S lbts kept IacleIk with tuoisturtb. 

/ Oreocereus. (I’rrr~ftrr~cr. 

120r ~~l’O~)i~@tiO~I, StYA C’rlc*f;, page 2(ji. 

Oreodoxa. /‘r~l~~c~r~. 

(;ro\vil f1’Olll WtVlS. !+V J’(l~//iS, k)iL!$’ :S77. 

Oreopanax. ..I r~i~i~ww. 

I’rop;~gattvl 11). c~littinp ant1 smvls, frown .January to March. 

Pliic’C’ l~;tlf-1’il>‘~l~(Vi growths of t3trcme tops ilk a wurru propagatingtwti 

\vitll 1)0ttom ht of MI*, cv\‘c’r with glass. Stwl nlay tw sown in 

]JiirlS, \jvitll il rrlisturt L {if lOil)l~, peat iiIl(! sarlcl ;


Ornithogalum (Star of Bethlehem). Lilinrm. 

(‘Ic)n~monl~- increased by bulb& or offsets, and by division ; also 

by seeds \vhen they cm be had. 

Orobus : Lwthyw. 

Orontium. ~1 wcr7z. 

Increased I>y division, but seeds may be used if there is less 

bask. See ,1 rww, page 239. 

Osmanthus (Japan Holly). OZ~wrc~. 

Propagated t)y cuttings of half-ripened wood ik; late ~ILII~~~‘P 

undcar glass, or t)y grafting on osmanthus stock, or on privet. Seeds 

are rarely obtainable and do not gc>rminate until the second year. 

Osmaronia, Xuttalia. Rosnrfc~. 

Propaga.tcd Ijy seeds, stratified or sown as soon as ripe ; by 

di\.isions ; b>- suckers from the roots. 

Osmunda (Flowering Fern). Osrnwzdncrnl. 

11Iostl~~ 1)s tli\.ision ; sometirnes by spores. See Ferns, page 312. 

Ostrowskia (Giant Il(~llwort). Cnvt/)cr~~ u~Y~~. 

Propagatc~tl I)>- root- or top-cuttings in spring. Seeds, unless sown 

fresh, reqriire a long tirnc for gcrminntion and seedlings may not 

mature undthr three or four years. 

Ostrya (Hop Hornlwam). Brjt ~lw~ljr. 

usually grown from seeds sown when ripe or stratified. ,%lso 

increased by layering ; or it can he graftetl. The European species 

is often grafted on the hornbeam (carpinus). 

Othonna. (‘o/;! posifn. 

T’mpagatrt! - 

1)~. pieces of the stein, treatetl as cuttings, or taken 

(F afkr rooting if plant lies on gro111~1. 

Ouvirandra : .,l ~~o~~~gr?w. 

Oxalis. 0.~wbitlw~cr~. 

Propagated 1)~ seeds, division and cuttings ; the tuberiferow3 

speck art: increased hy tile w~dergrou:lc2 tuks. 

Oxydendrum (Sorr&T’ree). I$rica.cm, 

Increased by seeds, handled as for andromeda and sitnilar things ; 

also by layers, which often root with difficulty.

7’16fC hrURRERY--LIST 377 

Seeds, gi\*ing riscb to n(‘\i’ \*arkticls, are so\vn as soon as ripe. About 

tl1lw ~Wll’S :IfttT ~(~rrtlii~:~tion ;II*(’ rcquirotl for tlicl production of 

lhorll. Tl 11’ swtilings s~~l~lo~r~ risct aho\xl the surface the first year, 

ill1 tlwir c’ncq+s lwiil, (r slant in tl~b formation of roots. 

Thv c’01i~1~~0~~ llt’~l)ilCY’i)llS 1.arivtiw arv oftwc5t propagated by 

clii-ision of tl:t> cllliii])S. 141ilCll portion sllo~ll~l possWs at least one 

lwl. Ihlll~~ tlw hrlp” ;1n c!iG!rv! in “d) iLllt!!?!?rl. 

;I11 woe B(~J- sI)cbc+vs ina) lw incwasvt 1 ljy layws and cut.tings. 

( ‘11tings ;IW titl- the* cion, rather than to split the stock ; but 

t-\itllrhr practi~*c~ is goo(1. Strong roots of various vxieties or species 

InnJ- lw Ilscvl. The ( ‘hinesc- peony ( f’. s~~ij~mticosa), P. oficinalis 

Cill(l I’. C111~iJlO)‘Cl ill-C’ Oft(‘llcSt. IlSC?tl. 

lIZi1 rc’ \-al:icbt itbs of tlw lwrlxweous specks are sometimes grafted in 

libtt’ 511111~11(‘1’, i111 t’J.C’ Of tllV gi\ml kind being inserted in a tuber 

fronl \\~llic*h iill tllcs C~J~CY Ilit,\-

stvds are imported 112’ the dtialers, am1 if fresh and fully ripe thqv 

germinate wtbll although some of thcrn start slo~vl~~. The period 

of gt~rmination rnns from two or thrcv~ weeks to as many rears. 

Thai seeds are 11sua1ly started singly in &inch pots. 

Some of the species sucker freel:\~ from the crown as they mature, 

and these offsets ma)- be rcmoyed and repotted singly. A few of 

them stool, and map- be divided. 

Pauaa --a-a.. (ii ’ USt;ii!~, I’ohjRcim. 

Pancratium :~nd Hymenocaliis. .4 maryllidncctx. 

St&;, sokvn in pots or pans in ht’a.t, are sometimes employed. 

Thq- should gi\-v blooming plank in two or three years. Corrlr~k~nly 

increased 1)y offsets, which usually form freely. Place the otfsets 

ratlicr clostb in pans in it light mixture of equal parts of leaf-mold, 

peat iilltl sand, gi\-ing good drainage. 

Pandanus (Screw-Pine) . PHI TV ~ln 11 won. 

Propagated t))v seeds and 811ckers, as for palms ; also by cuttings 

of the J-oung growth in heat. Tlte “ seeds” are really fruits, and if in 

(Wad conclition SC’\‘Cl’itl plants, one t.0 ten, are ObtiXilli~~~lt? from each ; 

Fhev shoultl t)c separated when well furnished wit.h roots. These 

seek are Vi1Sily ol)taincd from the tropics, a,nd are planted in moist 

black soil in IN& or pots. When the plil,IltS appear, the little clumps 

are separ;ltecl and tlic plantlets potted off. Suckers often form freely 

on or near the crown ; these may he taken off and pot.tcd singly. 

Pandorea. B iqrlno71 kwcr. 

Propagated by seeds and by greenwood cuttings under glass. 

Pansy ( T 'iolff frico!or). I,‘iolncc6?. 

Propagated by seeds, sown from July 10 to August 25 for the 

nest ;;ear’s spring bloom. The plants may be carried over in a 

frame, or in mild climates left. directly in the seed-bed and prot,ected 

with loose mulch. Somet,imes started indoors in spring or late 

winter. Good plants may be purchased from regular growers. 

X:tnlc~l varictits may be mult,iplicd late in the season from cuttings 

or lqvs. 

Papaver (Poppy). I’tc~xcaeraccce. 

Incrc~ilsctl t )y seeds -I- usually sown outdoors where plants are to 

stand -- and division. I’. oric~fal~ and allied species are easily 

propagated by root-cuttings in sand under glass in autumn.

THE N ULRSER Y-LIST 3’19 

Papaya, sometimes died papa.w ; see ilsimina. (Cc&a Papaya.) 

Papa~yncrcr. 

. 

As a. greenhou~c subject, propa,ga,ted by cut,tings of ripe shoots 

1~) 1.1 c*3316 LIU‘ IA*, 4 t- sp,i, l 1 iin,, J bottom hpat, !;::,t branches suitable for cnttings 

are few. 

As a fruit crop, fhfs papaya is grown from seeds. Seeds started in 

Florida, in ,January or February should give fruiting plants the 

foliowing winter. ‘The seeds are sown in iight sandy soii about onehalf 

inch deep ; care should be taken to prevent damping afi ; 

plants may be placed in pots when they have made the third leaves, 

and from the pots (after anot.her shifting) transferred to permanent 

qliarters. 

The papa>.a. plant ma.\- be graft.ed, specia! varieties thus being 

prrpetunted. Thr old piant is cut 03 and shoots form along the 

trunk. Tl NW are use(l as cions, being cut to wedge-shape at the 

lowtar end and inserteff in vigorous seedlings which have been cut 

hxck to X or 10 inches high. Shoots about the size of a lead pencil 

art’ chosen for c’ions, and t.he leafage is partly removed. Seeds 

started in February in Florida, according to Simmonds, will protlucc 

stock large enough to graft in March; the grafted plants are 

potted, and transferred to the field in late April or in May; they 

should bear fruit in November or December. 

Paphiopedilum ((.‘yprip&lum of greenhouses). OrchGIace~. 

Propagated b? seeds sometimes ; usu.ally by division. See 

Orchids, page 1172 ; also Phmn~noperlilunb, page 392. . 

Papyrus (Cyl~~s Prrpyrlrs). Cyprmccar. 

Propagated by seeds sown in early autunln or spring, and division, 

chiefly the latter. 

Paradisea (St. Bruno’s Lily). Liliaccm. 

Propa,gated by cti\++n, or by seeds sown as soon as ripe. 

Parkinsonia. Leg 24111 

inoscp. 

Usually raised from seeds. 

Parrotia. II a n2 fln2 rl idnceoe. 

Slultiplied by seeds, layers or by greenwood cuttings under glass. 

Parsley ( I-‘&YMv~ irr II 111 horkme) . U/n hcI1 vcr@. 

Raised from seeds, which are usually sown outdoors in spring. 

The roots may be taken up in fall to be forced under glass.

Parsnip ( I’cisfiilmw srrfim), I~,rthrJl~vrcc. 

Grown from frtb.iIt SCYYJS, sown ~~ltere the plants arc to stand. 

Parthenocissus, Ps;(Y~~T;L V%zcc@. 

Prq);Lg:‘l\ tccl 1 ‘J’ 5(‘(‘( 15 ( \w7lwootl cut,tittgs itt-td lay*ors ; I”. frir*uspi- 

&tfn and it>; varieties 1’rottt grf~~ttwood vtrt titigs ; Virginia crq~er (I’. 

~~&~lrrjblirr j ant1 sitttilar kittds by hard c.utt.ittgs. SW I~l~~s~~~~l~~~~~i~. 

Passiflora (I’;~ssic,tl-I”l~)\lr(lr). ~‘as,siJ7!,rrrcr~a’. 

IlIClX~~LS;c~c11). SerilS, SOWit utttkr R1iLSS. I ‘u t.tings of the youttg 

gmwth takrbtt ~‘~OIII tJtc> ttticlrllc of ~January utttil iIpri1 root; e:t+ in 

:i:~tt(l in a frautcb. \*:trietit\s arc’ sortt~titttc~s \*vnec~r-grafted on r&ted 

stocks. I’, iwrulw [)lV~Xl~~tteS t,y root-cuttings. 

Paullinia. S(~~ii~~il~l(*r~iI~. 

J’ropaqttt71 1)~. c*~tt t ittgs 0-f y~oung shoots in spring. 

Paulownia. Sr~rr)j)lr rricrritrwm. 

J’t-qxtfatC‘d l,y s(~ls, sown in sprin g in cartfui:y prepared soil, 

chittier itt ;I WY~-IW~J 07 itk a coldfratnc. C‘ttttings of ripe wood or of 

tMots llli1(11‘ itt fiIP1 or spring are usecl ,. also leaf-cuttings, inserted in 

Sillid ttmlc~r ii *gJ;l.5 

in a propagating-house, the young unfolding 

lt>itveS l)vittg ust~l for t.his purpose when about an inch long and 

cut off clost! to tlte pvtiolc. 

Pavetta. r~rrfiirrwclt 

Prop;t,~ate(J Ii_\- c.ut tittgs of half-riprnccl - ~~ 

itt 11 warttt ttioist liousc. 

shoots in sharp sand 

Pavonia. :IldlWffY~~. 

Propagated 11). vttttirtgs in spriup or early summer ; also by seeds 

wJtc7-t o!~taiti;tl~l~. 

Pea ( l’isri.)u srl f ilyu IF). L~~grt ~wimscc. 

Tki~;c~cJ frottt SMYJ~, sown whcrt~ the plants are tu stand. The plants 

am lt;rrdJr and sccrl~. trmy be :-own very early, and deep. For cowpea, 

see Iyigt)fl. 

Peach and Nectarine (Pmms f'rrsica). Rosac~~. (H. P. Gould). 

The peach is perhaps the easiest to propagate of all the widely 

grown tree-fritits. Propagation is universatly by shield-budding 

and, as a rule, ou seedling peach st,ocks, alt,hough hard-shell altnond 

seedlings have km used somewhat in California where it is said

TIJE NURSERY-LIST 381 

tht>!, gi~ehardkr and strong:er roots than PC’ilClI seedlings, especially 

i!l r!r\- Y0iC-L (PII soi!>: tot) nt9ist f .3r prtch mats, St. JU!iuil plU.UI 

StO(*kS hitV!.’ I)C’Clt 11 %:(.(I ;IS well as ttt~~ro\x~lm pltittts, l)ut plutn stocks 

tt-il(f t() il+ t/ii:. iit'('S, ancl tlte union is frtqucntly ittiperfect ; 

thtky arc‘ tltert:forkh littIc ttst4 at prcscrit. ilprict)t seedlings have 

Latin ust~l, l)tit posst3 no special merit. The “wild peach of ( Ihina” 

(1’rll.H/is, or ,-t Hr!~~~rlrrl~r.s, Ilnl:irJifmrr) is attracting attention in 

SotIlt rcyiotis 1/S i1 h,ii-~IJ. peaVlt Stock, l)Ut it ItaS Ilot. paSs;cd tile 

~~X~~~~~illrt~lltill 5tkLj$’ alui it ckarly is not adapt4 to growing in 

all stBc&t ions. ‘l‘lltb w~sttcm sand cherqr (l’rurlus !3twwyi) is used to a 

\.tar~- l,irliittvl tA\ittlnt ;ci :L dwarfing stock. 

I’r3c*li I)its or sic~vls fur growing seedling stocks cotiie tnainly 

frotti “ natttral,” t hu t is, seedling, peach t,rces and orchards that 

ill jolt ttcl in t It11 -\pp;!lac*lti:tt~ tnountain districts of ,Xorth Cbolina, 

‘I’c~rlrlr5scv ant! iL(ljilCt’llt mm. On the Pacific Coast, t,he pits of 

~a~brt;ii~i \.;irii;iii+, SiiCh :l.i ,5ktlweJ-, M.orris iYhite and Struwlmry, are 

wllllllOld~~ WWrl. Pits frottt eastern cuntic~ries are considered un- 

(lt~siiral)k IWWWC of tltp clangt~r of “ yellows” and because the)- arc: 

so \-i1riilttl(’ in size its to ititvrfcrr~ in ltatt~lling t.hvtll in it peach-pit 

~>lillttt’Y, l)t5idc3 prrb(litcittg seedling3 \.ar>.itig widc~l~* in size. The 

c*ott\.ic*ticm art~ottg ttttrsc~ty~tt1en is that tltci “ natural ‘* pits produce 

stroit~~r*i .&&Ii”“ att(l ttlore uniforttt in sk, than do those frotn 

tIltI “i,ut1d~4 ” or k”’ ti;r:tic~d ~Varir~ties. 

‘I‘liv s~wl~ or pits 10;ty tx plante(1 in thv arttutnt~ iii drills, where 

tlItb tturstkr)’ is to I)rb lO(litt.4’(1, and covc~rt~cl al)out 2 inches deep, or 

Thl?;\y Illil~~ ibil I)rci(itbti or sttxtific 1 in santl in late suttit136’r or’aututiin 

\vlttLrik tlw). art’ licpt tnoist anal sul,jected to frtiezitig during winter ; 

tltk trcattntmt rt)sults in cracking the pits, thus rcllessing the 

litTllr++. St-1 lolls iIs thti l~cWtc4s remain iticasecl in t.licb pits, they can 

not gt~rtninat~. I n 1 N b ( 1 ( 1’ 111x the pits, an esc:avation I:! or 15 inches 

.‘ltTp is tnmI(’ itt a wtbli-(lraine(l spot, and the pits art’ placed in it in 

!il)yt’l‘S, i~lt~l~ll~till~ \;z’itlt sand in t3srnti;kll~. t.ltt\ Sillltl’ Way as when 

tltr*)r are strut.ifkcl~irt ;t 110s. 

In thtb txrl>* syriug tlk pits art‘ stqx~rute(l fr&rt the sand by sifting 

:llltl 11;1ft(1 sortittg, iiIl(l IIliiIltt’(t in clrills wltthre thth)7 ilIT to grow, being 

covt~rml 1 i to 2 inc4l~s &YII. If otil~ a ftw st~vls are concerned, 

t.Ilt’ pits Illil). IJt*

382 THE NITRSERY--MANIJ~4 L 

they may remain over one year in tile grou’nd after t,hey are planted 

before t.hey germinztte. 

If smtil, well-gr;L&d, (‘ IltLtllI’iLl ” pits are ust~l, running ti,OOO to 

7,000 to the ldld, 7 or S l)ushels will 1~ required to plant an acre ; 

the larger pits Crolu “ buddetl ” varieties stlcured from canneries 

may run as low :IS 2,200 to 2,5(JO to the busl~l, requiring a correspondingly 

largrr quantit.~~ to p!ant a gi\~en area. Planted in 

well-prepared fel:tile soil, most of the seedlings should att,ain a 

diameter of allout one-fourth inch by midsummer ; that is, a size 

large enough to bud, this operation being performed principally 

from the last of .Tul~- to eurl~~ Septeml)er. (The dct,ails of shieldbudding 

are dt~seril~t’(l on pages 122--I 33.) The buds placed on the 

stocks in this peri remain dor-cnant until the following spring, 

when, with the ribturn of warm wrat’her, they should grow rapicll>r. 

‘Afttlr one st’~~)n’s gt*o\vtll in thrh nurs(I;ry they are termed “ one- 

I)Vear-oids ” anti art’ ready -for sale and for permanent planting. 

Peach trees ohltlr than one year should rarely if ever be planted, 

ahhough “lJune buds ” or “ summer buds,” which have roars 

one year younger than one->yar-old trees, find favor. with some 

growers in t.he South. These are produced in regions where ;L very 

early opening of thtb growing season in spring produces seedlings 

large enough to hut1 1)~. ,June of thtb Saul )year. If buds are inserted 

on such stocks in *Juncb or early* .Jul>~, the). start into growth at once 

inst.ead of reillainiilg (lormant until tile following spring, and 1,~ 

late fall they tlexx~lop into ~~~~ll-l~~~~t~~cht~cl trees 2 to 3 feet high. Such 

trees give excellent results for orchard plant.ing in the experience of 

many southern growers. 

As soon as the 1.~1 has ” taken, “tllat is, become attached to the 

stock, which will IW \f*ithin ten damps to t,wo weeks after it is inserted, 

the raffia or string with which t.llt+ stock was wra.pped should be cut. 

to prevent it girdling the stock and choking the bud. And further, 

as soon as the bud 1~s grown :< or 4 incahes - in midsummer in case 

of June budding, in earl!. spring in case of later budding -- the 

top of the seedlin g stock ahove the bud should be cut away close 

enough to the bllcl SO that, the wound will heal over reaclilJ* as the 

tree grows. 

‘In Florida, the May and *June budding of peaches is successful 

oniy when the leaives are left on the stock exceJ]t that enough to 

allow the bud to be inserted may l)tA remo\~e(l. Leaves must be 

left above and below t.he point of insertion. .As soon as the bud 

is inserted, the top of the stock is cut back partly*, and this cutting

THE NURSERl’-LIST 383 

back process is continwd till the buds have developed a, length of 

;< to 4 inches, when the stocks may bc cut off and all the leaves 

cleaned up. 

Peach trees map* IW graftcci and this practice is somletimes followed 

in top-working trees sex?eral years of age ; but when. it is desired to 

change the variety, it, is better to do so by budding, since the 

wounds made in grafting do not heal readily. 

‘1s buds can be set successfully only in wood of the current 

season’s growth, it is necessary to head back olld trees severely 

and get a vigorous growth of sprouts if it is desired to work them 

over to other varieties. 

Ornamental peaches (as double-flowered varieties) are budded 

on common peach stock m the same way as the fruit-bearing sorts. 

The nectarine is propxgat,ed in the ,sarne way and on the same 

stwkC; n.s the pca..ch. For PIWRIM Sinzon.ii, see Phr FII. 

Peanut, Goober ( A4 m-h is h~yyogm). Zqumin,osce. 

Grown from seeds, which, for greenhouses or cold climates, 

should be sown in heat. In warm exposures and quick soil in the 

lXorth, seeds planted directly in the open will give satisfactory 

results for the amateur. The peanut, as a field crop in the South, 

is grown from seeds planted where the crop is to stand. The 

seed of thcl thick-podded kinds is shelled before planting, but not 

of t,he thin-podded kinds. The seed is plant,ed at the same season 

as corn (maize), 6 to 10 inches apart, jin the row, and the rows 2s 

t.0 3 feet apart,. 

Pear (Pyres con2m umi, t’. serot i)La and perhaps others). Rosacece. 

Pear seedlings are grown in the same way as those of the apple, 

which see. Pear stocks are imported from France, however, as the 

leaf-blight is so destructive to t.hem here as to render their culture 

unprofitable. This leaf-blight is a furngus, and recent experiment 

has shown that it can be readily overcome by four or five thorough 

sprayings with bordeaus mixture, so that there is reason to hope 

that the growing of pear stocks may yet become profitable in this 

country, although the higher price of labor here, and the drier summers, 

are serious disadvantages. Heretofore, the only means of 

mitigating the ravages of this blight was the uncertain one of inducing 

a strong growth early in the season. Even-when pear stocks 

are raised in this country, they are grown from4imported French 

seed. Aside from its cheapness, however, this foreign seed probably 

possesses no superiority over domestic seed. But pear seed is so

384 THE NURSERY-MAN7JAL 

diffcult to obtaiifi in America that it is practically out of the market. 

Seildlings of the sand pear t>Tpe (Qrzrs srrofinn) have h&w strongly 

recommended for stocks, but they do not attain general favor 

amongst nurserymen. 

Pear seedlings should be taken up and removed from the seedbed 

the first fall. The foreign st,ocks arc imported when a year old 

from t,he seed. The seedlings are trimmed and sometimes ” dressed” 

(see page lZ), and are set into nursery rows the following spring. 

The nest season -- that is. the sc’ayon in which the sto& are 

transplanted - shitld-budding is performed, as with the apple. 

The budding sea,son usually begins late in July or early in August 

in the il’orth. If t.hc storks arc small, of ” second size,” they ma:y 

stand over winter and be budded the second year. Pear trees a:‘e 

sold at two a.ntl three >*rars from the bud. Pears dG not succex! well 

n-hen root-prilfted, except when a long cion is used, for the purpose 

of securing own-rooted trees (see page 140). Dormant buds of the 

pear may be iised on large stocks in early spring, the same as with 

the apple, and buds may be kept on ice for use in early summer 

(WC page 13”). 

Pears are dwarfed by working on the quince. The Angers quince 

is the best stock. The ordinary orange quince and its kin generally 

make weak and short-lived trees. C$lince stocks are obtained from 

ordinaqr cllttings or from mound-layering, the latter method giving 

rn~~ch thrl l)tlttlbr stocks (see Quiuw). The layers should be removed 

tllc first autumn ; or, if they are not rooted then, they may be left a 

year longer, vhen they will be found to be well rooted, and may then 

be taken off, trimmed up and fitted to plant as stocks the following 

spring, and budded in August. Quince stocks are bought in Europe, 

whence they arrive in the fall. They are “ dressed ” and set in 

nursery rows the following spring, and the buds are set the first 

season. It is imperative to set. the bud as low as possible to secure 

trees that C;III easily be set deep enough to cover the union (4 to 6 

inches ~wlow the surface i:s the common depth of planting dwarf 

pears). Some varieties do not unite well with the quince, and if 

it is desired to dwarf them they should be double-worked (SW page 

US$. Some of the common and popular varieties that thrive 

directl>* on the quince (without double-working) are the follovGng : 

AngoulCme (Duchess), Anjou, Louise Bonne, Howell, White 

Doyennc (TYrgalicu), Manning Elizabeth, Lawrence. J’arieties 

that usually thrive better when double-worked are Clairgeilu, 

Bartlett, Seckel, and others.


The pear can also be gro’wn on the apple, thorn and mountain 

ash. On the apple it is short-lived, although pear cions, set. in the top 

of an old apple tree, often bear large fruits for a few years. When 

pear stocks cannot be had, pears are sometimes xorkcd oil apple 

roots. If the cions are long they will emit roots, and when the apple 

nurse fails the pear becomes own-rootecl. Good dwarf trees are often 

reported on the thorn. The subject is little understood. The mnuntain 

ash is sometimes used for the purpose of growing pears on a 

sandy soil, but its use appears to be of little consequence. All these 

special stocks are of doubtful utility. 

Pears of the Le C’onte and Kieffer type are often grown from cuttings 

in the South. C.‘uttings are made of the recent mature growth, 

al)out a foot in length, and are planted in the open ground, after 

tllc mannt~r of long grape cuttings. Le Conte, Garber, Smith, and 

otflthr vcbry strong growers of the Chinese type, are probably best 

whtbn grown from cut t.ings. They soon overgrow French stocks, as 

also apple stocks, which ha-is been used to some extent ; but if long 

cionj are used, own-rooted trees are soon obtained, and the stock will 

have served a useful purpose in pushing the cion the first two or 

three years. 

. 

Pecan (Carya, or flicoria, Pecan). J~u&tndacecP. (C. A. 

Heed.) 

The species is propagated by seeds, varieties by budding and 

grafting. Xutg for planting should be gathered as soon as ripe, 

cured so as to rt’mo\‘( excess moisture, without drying, ana planted 

at once, or bettclr stratified or held in storage until spring. The 

soil should be a fertile loam, preferably underlain with a firm but 

not hard clay suljsoil, and moist without being wet. It should 

bt- well preparecl and the nuts planted about 3 inches deep, 8 t.o 10 

inches apart in the row and the rows 4 to fi feet apart. In the South, 

well-sclt~c*te(l nuts planted in *January should make seedlings fit 

for grafting in one to three years. Some of those grafted in one 

year shouhl be of sufficient size for transplanting to permanent 

orchart positions the following winter, or t.wo years after the nuts 

lvere plnntt4. Xs budding is performed only in summer, the earliest 

thut any of these s41ings ordinarily cxn 1~ user1 by this method is 

when eighteen months of age. 

The advantages of grafting over budding, or vice versa, are 

dependent more on the convenience and skill of the operator than 

on the method. In either case preferably the operation should be 

‘2(’

%I5 THE NURSERY-ilfANUi4L 

perFormed not less than 1S inIches above ground in order to avoid 

subsequent winter-injury to t.he smooth trunks forming above the 

point of union. Ol,\~iously crown- or root-grafts are most susceptible 

to this troublp. Trees worked low should be given a winter 

wrapping of wooden ireneer, heavy paper, burlap, or similar material 

for four to six years, or until the natural protklction of rough bark 

is developed. (‘ions of last year’s growth cut while dormant and 

held in storage mn)~ be used in early spring for grafting or to afford 

buds for early summrr budding. For late summer budding, budsticks 

may be cut from the earliest o,F the current season’s growth. 

In the South, root-grat’ting is usually performed from January to 

March; in the sorth from March to May, depending on weather 

and soil conditions. For nursery grafting the tongue-graft is most in 

use. With larger stocks, especially in top-working, the bark- or slipbark-graft 

givcls maximum results. Dormant budding in late 

winter or early spring is successful at the hands of skilled operators. 

Later budding rntq be b>- the annular or patch methods. Special 

tools haye been de\%ed for these method:: 1.1~~ which amateurs soon 

become successful. No matter what method may be employed in 

propagating thrh pc‘c:~n, subsequent care in unwrapping, rewrapping, 

removing the wrn pping, necessary shading, staking to prevent 

the new top from blowing out, pruning, guarding against insects, 

and the like, art’ qually important to initial operation. 

Propagation is ::omctimes accomplished by cuttings taken from 

the ends of soft growing roots. See H,ic?,~ry. 

Pelargonium (Geranium. Stork’s Bill). Geraniace~. 

Seeds, sown in light soil with mild heat, are sometimes employed. 

Commoniy increascrl by cuttings OF firm shoots, which grow readily 

(Figs. 119, 121). The common geraniums, for conservatory use, 

should be renewed from cuttings every Jrear. Cuttings of the zonal 

or “f&h” geraniums are mostly taken from stock plants grown in 

the open and lifted in autumn. The fancy or show geraniums are 

grown from cuttings taken after blooming, and sometimes from 

root-cuttings, but often will not come true. Geraniums can 

also be grafted, the named varieties bring worked on related stocks. 

(See page 16.5, Hcrbaceous Grafting.) 

Pelecyphora (Hatchet Cactus). CnctacecP. 

Handled by seeds in moderate heat, and by cuttings made of any 

small shoots that arise from the base. See also C~adi.

PLATE XL. Horse-help in the nursery. - Fitting the land for nursery stock. 

Digging by mule-power.

THE iWJfiYWRY--LIST 387 

Pell*a ((I7lift’ I off. Scecls may also be used. 

Pepper, Red or Cayenne (Capsicwm). ~~o~tr~~.crwcr. 

Jhiscvl fro111 sc~cvls;, sown olltcloors in a swd-M or in the North 

oftt~nt~r stt;rr-ttbtl in tlrcb Ilrlrls;c* in ~‘l~l,I*lli~~~r 01’ M;tr(*ll. For t.llt* pqqwr 

ot’ ~‘011111I~‘1’~‘~‘, St’{’ l’ipr. 

Perennials. 

\\‘flitt- iII’4’ lillO~V11 10 gi11’(1~‘11~‘1’$ ilS “ pW~‘~~lii~lS ” arc lwrbaceous 

plarrts t Iut li\.rb t Irrc~~ ~*cl:trs or fiwv. Of course? the shibs and 

tl’c*c5 :11’1’ l)~w~niri;rl (t Ilitt. is, ]~tb~ilI~l~ll!~l) l)llt t.llPy r2w take11 for 

g1*;111t(~(l i111(1 ;II‘(’ IISII~IIIJ’ IIO~. it1 miwl whr~rl J.wwnniaJs are ment 

ioilo(l. 

JXiillJ’ (11’ t I\(’ 116’1’1M4’(‘01IS ~N’~*~‘tlIliitlS J)r* cli\~icling t.1~ c~Juu~ps, 

StOOlS ill141 IlliltS. SIW(*iitl 01‘ n~~tn(d Vi1l.i&cY Illily bet grown fro111 

(*iI t tiilgs, :IS tlttfi SI~II~I~I(‘~ pcwnnkl pl~los~~s. 

&Jost OF the* 11t~~I)i1(*t~()l~s Jwwwials J


IWliSpurS, campanulus, achilleas, chrysanthemums, asters, heli- 

;mtl~usw, goldenrods, may be grown easily from seeds sown in the 

opc’n prouncl in spring. The plants should blooru the following 

year. Thta sowing may be where the plants are eventually to 

stand, but tllis I~~ZCI~S that the place will not be well utilized the 

first )-ear. It is usl~ally preferable to raise the seedlings in speciall~~ 

prepnred l)eds and to transplant in autumn or spring to 

permanent quarters. Specially choice things should be handled 

in pots and currird over winter in a frame, particularly if somewhat 

tender to cold, heat and drought. Seeds of many early-blooming 

dry-fruited perennials germinate the same season, if planted 

when kpe, but spe&l care is often necessary to protect the young 

plants over winttbr so they may not get a strong foothold. Usually 

it is better to keep the seeds till the following spring. Seeds 

of many perennials, particularly those borne in fleshy capsules or 

bc’rrics, do not grow till they have pa3secl the winter’s frost, and 

sornc~ of the woods things will not germinate till the second spring. 

In long-WWOH climates, perennial seedlings may become so 

karge 1,~. fall, if started early in spring, as to make preparations 

for bloLm and thcrtl-ry so weaken themselves as to be liable to 

winter-injllr>.. TiGs is true specially of those that tend to take on a 

birnnirtl character. 

&Ian)* of tllr florist’s perennials are practically avmuals under the 

method of cultural under glass, with the continuous growth. This 

is true of tlitl c;~rnntioI~, the florist’s chrysanthemum, violets, 

fuchsius, geraniums, a.nd even of roses, counting the period from 

cutting to blooin. Even from seed, the epoch may be condensed 

into a )-ear, ils with tuberous begonias, gloxinias, cyclamens, 

calceolarias, lupines, primulas. In nature the line between perennials 

and plants of lesser duration is not always sharply drawn. 

See Uic~~ll~icds ;d ,llnll mls, pages 251, 231. 

IYith most herbaceous perennials, the best bloom is obtained 

with young plants ; after the second bloom (or sometimes even 

after the first) the plant may begin to fail or to become rootbound. 

Tl lere are many exceptions to this, when plants grow 

stronger and mow Aoriferous for a series of years, as lilies, crown 

imperial, peonies, dictamnus. Only by experience of oneself or 

others can one determine these difierences ; and the distinctions 

are likely to \-ary in different climates and soils. 

The practice of growing perennials from seeds should be encouraged. 

One knows a plant better and cares more for it if one

THE NURSERY-LISi! 389 

is responsible for the entire process from seed-time to harvest and 

death. The practice of buying perennials from nurserymen deprives 

the amateur of one of the choicest satisfactions in plantgrowing. 

To see young things coming up, to handle them with 

skill and patience, to provide the conditions they most require, 

to watch the result of a Fear’s good effort2 - all this is a part of 

good gardening. 

Pereskia (Barbados Gooseberry). C’ac/nccx~~ 

Seeds when obtainable. Cuttings, as described under tact i. 

I’. acukatn is much ustIc as a stock for zJ.gocactus. Y. gra&$oZia 

id sometimes used for the same purpose, ai; it is fully as good as the 

other spec*ies. (‘uttings of I’. nclrlfda can by mark a foot or more in 

length, and of sllfIi&nt siztt for immediate use ; or the graft may be 

inserted when the cutting is made. See Ca,cti, page Xl. 

Perilla. Lnbiafn. 

Readily raised from SW&~ sown in t.1~~ opc~ when weather is 

warm. or started unrttlr glass and transplanted ; tends to become 

spontaneous. 

Periploca. rl,~flr~l,i~fflaff’tr. 

Increased mostly* by lq*c~rs or grccnwoocl cuttings under glass, in 

summer or autumn. Root-cuttings succeed. Seeds are also employed. 

Peristeria. Orch idacur. 

Increased by division or separat,ing the pseudobulbs, as growth 

commences. See Orrhids, pge 372. 

Peristrophe. ,4cnuflzncrw. 

Propagated b>- softwood cuttings taken at a,ny time and placed 

in a warm bed. 

Pernettya. Ericacvfx. 

Propagation is by seeds, or cutting5 of half-ripened wood in 

summer under glass ; also by layers and suckers. 

Persea. Lazmcece. 

Raised from seeds. For growing under glass, layers of ripened 

shoots may be made in autumn, or cutt,ings of firm shoots. See 

A‘cocndo.

390 1’lIlS N URSEIZ I’- MA N un Id 

Persimmon, Kaki (Diosp~~ros Kalii mti Il. uirgin,~iana.). I’:b~W1cH0t?. 

(Ii. 1-l. Hume.) 

Seeds of D. zirgithiam aud Il. I,ott,~s pkmtocl in the wint.cr in the 

lower South, or in early spring fart,hcr nortll., usually give stocks of 

sufficient, size for budding the first year ; or these same stocks may be 

whip- or cleft-grafted just. under the surface of the ground the 

following winter. I’ersimnions may also be bench-grafted on whole 

or piece roots. It is l)est to grow D. PirqiGrsua seedlings in closely 

planted seed-bed. s anal tr;Luspl;tut to nursery rows when one year 

old, thereby vastly improving their otherwise scaut root systems. 

They are there grown on for another season before being worked. 

D. rirgiuiana is the stock commonly used, but for clry or scbiui-srici 

ChateS, it),. LfJfllS is I~llldl tll(’ httcr. 11. ,t~irgitt,intt,fC ancl D. 

Lofts stocks are used both for the named or improved forms 

of I). rirgittian.a and for the k&i or ,Jnpanrse persimmon (1). I\Taki). 

For best results, when persimmons are propagated by shieldbudding, 

the buds should be cut long, and inserted either when the 

leaf-buds are breaking into growth in spring or dormant-budded 

just before the bark tightens on the stocks at the close of the 

season’s growth. For early spring work, dormant winter-buds are 

used. For top-working trees, the same methods of budding and 

grafting are successfully employed. 

Petdostemum (Prairie Clover). Lqpminos~. 

Propagated by seeds and division. 

Petasites. ComposifaF. 

Increased mostly by division ; also by seeds after the manner 

of other herbaceous perennials. 

Petrea. T -erbl;nacm. 

Propagated by shoot.-cuttings placed in brisk bottom heat ; by 

seeds where they mature. 

Petunia. Solanacc7.P. 

Raised from seeds, either indoors or started in the garden. Sometimes 

they self-sow. Choice and double varieties are often increased 

by cuttings, as for geraniums, which grow readily. 

Phacelia, Eutoca, kl’hitlavia. Ilydro~,h!llcl,cccr. 

The flower-garden annuals are increased by seeds, and the 

perennials by seeds and division.


Phzdranthus. Il)igmziacm. 

Propagation as for bignonia, which see. 

Phaius. Clrch ir/acm?. 

lncreuscbd by division of the dormant pseudobulbs. See Orchi&. 

Phalaenopsis. O~~hidchclcar. 

The kinds of phalznopsi~ are very slow and difficult to propagate. 

In nlost of the SpecGs it can only be done when a lateral offshoot 

is TIM& i’rom the tnuiu stem. Some species, such as P. Lueddcmatzthtl(e, 

ant1 mortb rarely 1’. ntnabilis, P. Stuartia?zaand P. Schillcriana, 

clt~vt4op plantlets on the old flower-scapes. By pegging these down 

on ;I l)itsktbt of Inrringa, erroneously). Saxijragace@. 

l’~~~~X~~~tf3l 11). set~ls, la>x~rs, suckers and cuttings. CtMings Of 

Irut ur(’ \Voo(l itrt’ g~ii(*rallj~ ~~mplo>~ed. Some well-marked varieties, 

I i I;(1 \‘ar. tt (1 tt us of I’. wrotiuritc,s, are grown from cuttings of soft 

~00~1 in sunlmt’r in I’rarnt5. 

Phillyrea (.Jasllli!l~ lk~x. Mock Privet). O/HUWP. 

Mav be propagat~tf t)y seeds sown SOOIl after maturity, cuttings 

of ll:t’Z-ripctueil wood under glass in summer, layers, and by grafting 

on the privet (its on Ligusfrtm ocalifolium).


Philodendrsn; il K!C~CF. 

Propagated 1,~. divicling the stems, allowing two or three joints 

to C:K~I piece, struck under glass ; also by seeds when they are 

obtainablth. Serb ,-1 ~~~W~~, page- 239. 

Phlomis. Labiuflr. 

Seeds usually grow readily ; cuttings of green wood may also be 

emploJ,ed ; tlivision of strong stools. 

Phlox. z’olmIo~/ itrr*cYu. 

TOW ~~nnlli~l~ art’ grown from seeds sown in the open or sometimes 

started in5iclch. ‘Rw pt~rennials are grown from seeds, divisions, 

cuttings Of SttLlllS iL!i(l lV)OtS. C’ut.tings made in summer, and handled 

in a frarnc~, (IO well. ‘1‘1~ roots are sonMinx cut into short pieces, 

ilIltl tll’v tllt’ll ll~lll~~llt?~l in pUlH Or flats llntler Cover. The showy 

sui~~mt~r-l~looi~~in~x~rrnnial pl~losc~s (of the I-‘. clvcussuta type) are 

g,pi’OWIi frm~ cutting,rs 01 side sl1oots in summer and also of stronger 

and more mature shoots. 

Phcenix. z+l~l IllUCi’u?. 

The ~pwies ~,PI‘OWII for ornament are generally increased by’ 

suckers and sc~tls;, tllr seeds usually lx4ng imported. SW also Date. 

Phormium (New %t~iL1:~nd Flax). L~~~~ucvc~. 

Seeds sown in Ft~I,ru;tr~ will make good plants for bedding purposes 

the spring of tile follo\x-ing j’ear. Also increased by division of the 

crowns l~fore growth l+ns in spring. 

P’notinia. H~SCWCT. 

Propagiited by sec~cls and by cuttings of half-ripened wood under 

glass and by layers ; :~lso bq grafting on hawthorn or quince. The 

genus is now usuall>* defined separateiy from Eriobotrya ; seeLoqztat. 

Phragmopedilum (part of the group of greenhouse cypripediums). 

Orrh idurrw. 

Propagated lj)- rfivision and seeds. See. Qrrhitls, page 372. 

Phygelius. LIIcroph ~iltrriacr~, 

Propagated 1)~ seeds ; also by cuttings, taken from the late 

autumn shoots of outdoor plants, or from growths arising from 

stock plants. 

Phyllanthus. Z~liphorhiuc~xr. 

Propagated by cllttings of ripe shoots taken in August or before, 

which will root in sand if placed under a glass and in bottom heat.

THE NURSERY-LILST 393 

P. nii:oszr.s grows readi\)- from root-cutkings, I-‘. ncidus and P. Em- 

Mica may be grown from seeds ; the latter also by layers. 

Phymatodes. l’nl~~~~diwm. 

Spores and division. See Fmhs, page 312. 

Physalis (Ground or Winter Cherry. St,rawberry Tomato. Husk 

Tomato). Ic;@l~?l~cf'~. 

Propagated by se&, sown out,doors or under cover ; perennials 

by division of the rhizomes and soft cuttings. 

Physocarpus (Ninebark). Kj~scccc~~. 

Propagated hy harclwood or greenwood cut,tings and by seeds, as 

for spiraea. 

Physostegia. Labinfn. 

Division of strong c:iumps ma.y be made readily ; also grown from 

SW&, a,~ are other herbaceous perennials. 

Phyteuma. Cam pan dacm. 

Propagated freely by seeds, and division in spring. 

Phytolacca (Stoke. Poke), I’h~~to7afcacc~. 

Propagated by means of seeds, or by division of the thick roots, 

usually the former. 

Picea (Spruce). /‘iltnc’fff. 

Propagated l-):7 seeds, sometimes h~v layers, sometimes by grafts ; 

also by cuttings of recent. wood. Seedlings must be shaded the first 

year. The sp&es are easily grafted. P. cxcdsn (Norway spruce) 

or P. canadcnsis (rtlh~) makes a good stock ; the veneer-graft, 

under glass, in winter, succeeds better than any method of outdoor 

work practicable in our climate ; if t,he graft is inserted near the 

base in young plants, it is quite possible to obtain them on their 

own roots after a few transplantings, Side shoots can be used as 

cions, and if started in time will furnish good leaders ; sometimes a 

leader ,is developed more rapidly by bending the plant over at 

nearly a right angle, when a stout bud ma,y st,art from the stem. 

The balsam fir is- a.lso a good stock for flat-leaved species. See 

A him. 

Pieris. lhkY?E. 

Propagation by seeds and layers and the evergreen kinds by 

cuttings of almost, ripened wood in August under glms, kept

384 !i?HE NURSERY-MANUAL 

o\-cr the winter in ;t cwoi grcenhousc. Sectilings art‘ handled much as 

are rl~odotlc~ndrons and similar things. 

Pilea (;\rtill(~r~ I’lant). Urti~mww. 

Increased 1’3’ st~~tls (whtkn availabk), 

commonly thta last. 

division and soft cuttings, 

Pimelia. ‘I’/1 j/111 hw’r ‘cr. 

Propagated I,>- c*uttings of half-ripenctl shoots iu Mar&, placed 

in mixture of loam, p6h;tt. and silvW sand, covered with glass, and 

kept in a temprratllrc~ of 55” to CO”. 

Pinanga. I’d~ll(lr’i’ct’. 

Prop:tgattd I))- irnporkl seeds. See Z’alws, p:tgr 377. 

Pine : 

Pill us. 

Pineapple (il Il~t?l(ts srrii/~&s). I~ro~lrrllianrlr~~. (I'. I-I. Rolfs.) 

Pinc~lpplc fruits as obtained on the mark rarely contain seed, 

but b>p hand-pollinatin, (r it is comparat.i~~~4y easy to produce an . 

abundwnct~ of seed. The only use that can lrc ndc of these seeds 

is in producing now ~ariet~ies. In this countryr, pincapplils arc rarely 

grown under glad for fruit, but specimclns art‘ sotnctimes found in 

botanical collections and there are stripe-leaved varieties grown for 

ornamt~nt. Tl 1c . m( * .l oor propagation is mostly by suckers or offsets 

from the base. 

The stock or trunk of the pineapplr, as the plant is grown cornmercially 

in sul,tropic;tl Iinitclcl Statcls, is usually spoken of as the 

“root ” and also as the “ stool.” This bears a bud in the asil of 

every leaf. Thy root proper of the pkcapple plant is a small fibrous 

organ and contains no buds. In commercial pineapple fields, from 

one to a large nurnbcr of buds sprout from the old stem after the 

fruit hilS been rcmovctl fro-m the plant. In local vernacular, these are 

spoken of as “ suckrrs.” In most va,ricties, the suckers are preferred 

for the settin, (r of new ‘fields. They are commonly set out 

when 3 to l-1 incltcs long. The bases are usuallq’ trimmed and the 

tops c11t lM!lL The suckers may he allowed to lit on the sand for 

dq3, or ~~v~ri VXY&, without serious damage. They start into 

growth more quickly, however, if set out promptly. Sometimes 

“ rattoons ” propagate the plant ; these are shoots arising from 

an underground part and developing a plant independently of the 

parent stock. Figs. 52-55. 

When the pineapple plant fruits, a stalk is produced varying in

‘I’ZIE N IJRSERY-1,187 395 

i :. 

1;; 

I,__ 

lvngt!l with cliffvrcwt x1-i~rictics from :L Ecw itidies to 2 foot or cvcn 

Inow in lfq$h. Thr~ IGncapplc fruit. is borne at the summit of this 

stulk. At tlw lx15(* of tlw fruit ;L consih:d~lc number of small plants 

is producYd. ‘I‘l~st* iircl spoken of as “ slips.” IJsrmlly th.e pineapple 

fruits wm lw l)rol~n from the t.01) of t,hFl stalk after removing 

the slips. \Yl WIT tlww slips h;tvr~ grown. to 1~ S or 10 inches long, 

thq~ art’ rt~mo\x~O ;tn(l r*rlnsiclc~r~~cl as c~lual to suckers of the same 

sizt>. 

At t lw apes of thp fruit is a11 outgrowth spoken of as the “ crown.” 

‘Fhis c‘rown may 1x3 used For producing pineapples in the same way 

t 11a t ~;l~cqkcrs or slips ;IW t~mplo~4. I[n some varieties a considerable 

IIIIIII~HT of srryall plants ark around fhe crown ; at times these 

clt~\~t~lop into large c~nough plants to make it possible to set them in 

t I)(* ficbl(l. 7’1~~~. art‘ thtln called “ crown slips.” It is seldom that 

C’rown Slips iLIT usctl for connncrcial propagation. 

In C’;W of rare or high-priced pineapples, the old stools may be 

l~rcl ~~~ccc~sl’r~ll~~ for producing new plant,s. By removing the stools 

from tllcb grouml, trimming off the leaves and roots, these stools 

Illit>* lw pl;~(~~l in i\ horizontal position and covered with a small 

quantity of soil. In tltch course of a few weeks to several months, 

many of 111th l)u&i? one of which is in the asil of every leaf, will grow 

into pirwnppl~~ ~lli1lltS. These are removed from time to time, as 

theme ilrc‘ lilrgtt cnougll for t.r;tnsplanting. In greenhouses the same 

opcr;l tion IlltL>. 1 w c;lrriclcl out, sphagnum moss being substituted 

for tlitl soil. ( 'ill't' 

. 

shouhl 1~ ta,ken that the temperature of the 

pro~m~‘L -“(r*r*‘*x~y L I ‘b- 1 ,::yl, 1 ;rlrl- ,..,,tj fi1.q .,*.. or mtclnors7 clo(+ not. reach a high degree 

It slmultl not rwcl1 !)(I”, ilIlt it is preferable to keep it in the 80’s. 

PintqqArs 00 l)cst in tliosc> regions where the annual temperature is 

approsim:itclJ- 2”. 

IVnder fa\-oruble contlitions, pineapple plants will produce fruit 

in eightr>rtn to thirt>- months from the time the rooted plants are 

set out, \-ar>.ing with different \ytirieties. Red Spanish, which 

is rarely grown in the greenhouse, comes into bearing in 

about eiglltecn months under field conditions. Porto Rico and 

Smooth (‘aycnnt.a require somewhat longer time, usuall*v about. 

t hirt>- nion tbs. 

The pro(luc+ion of serdling pineapples may be described, although 

practiced only for the obtaining of new varieties. In 

Florida seeds arc rarely produced. This is becausr: there are 

no natural agcnoies for distributing the pollen. The fruit from 

the tropics, particularly from Panama, frequently contains viable


seeds. Hand-pollination and cross-fertilization produce a reasonable 

quantity of seed. The difi’crent v-arieties are readily crosspollinated, 

making it possible to secure an endless extent of variation 

within the limits of the different varieties. This seed can be 

germinated readily under greenhouse conditions. The method 

of handling the seeds is simple. They should be removed from the 

ripe fruit and plant,ed singly, preferably in thumb-pots, and plunged 

in well-drained beds. A sphagnum-moss covering may be used to 

maintain the moisture. As soon as the seeds have germinated, the 

moss may be removed and overhead watering discontinued. Half 

shade should be maintained. As soon as a sufficient growth has 

been ma&, the seedhngs may be shifted from time to time to larger 

pots. The seedlings are delicate and subject to damping-off, 

and other adverse e&ditions, but after they7 are four t,o six months 

old they become rather robust and no great care need be exercised. 

Over-watering is one of the most fruitful sources of failure with 

seedlings. The most precocious seedlings may come int.o bearing 

thirty months from the time the seed was planted. As soon as 

the seedlings come into fruiting, t.he multiplication is somewhat 

certain and rapid. T t varies greatly with different individual 

plants. Csually those that, produce the smallest and poorest 

fruits have the largest number of suckers and slips. 

Pinguicula (Butterwort) . I,rlM ibular~incf~ff. 

The species mostly seen in collections, P. caudata, is propagated 

easily by leaf-cuttings. The leaves are broken clean from the stem 

and ‘laid fiat in pans of sand protected by glass, the pan being placed 

in a tray of water. FYhen the roots have formed, the plants may be 

potted off. All the species may be grown from seeds when these are 

to be had. 

Pink : Carnation, D iazlthus. 

Pinus (Pine). P~innccxE. 

Seeds, wh.irh shculd be kept dry over winter, are commonly 

employed. These are often started in pots, but for most species they 

are sown in well-prepared beds outdoors. The seedlings must usually 

be shaded the first season. Varieties, as also species that do not 

produce seed freely, may be grafted on stocks of white or Austrian 

pine or other species. This grafting may be performed on the 

tips of growing shoots early in the season, but it is more often practiced 

on potted plants by the veneer method. Pzinus Strobus should be

. 


used for the five-leaved species, and the Scotch or Austrian 

for three-leaved and two-leaved species. 

pine 

Piper (Pepper. Cubeb) . Fiyeracm. 

All pipers are increased by cuttings of the firm-growing shoots 

in sandy soil under glass ; also by seeds when they are to be had. 

Piqueria. Co m posifa?. 

The common Piperia trinervia (t.he &via, serrata of florists) is 

generally grown from cuttings, like fuchsias and carnations ; also 

by sods, 61&h are frt-e’l~~ produced, and by division. 

Pistacia. .-I rl ucu rd km. 

Propagated by seeds, cuttings and la>Fers. The pistachio-nut, 

pi~tnc~he, OI “ green :~lmon(l ” (P. .wra), is grnwn from seeds, which 

are planted where the trees are to stand. Named varieties of the 

pistache are often grafted on stocks of P. Terebinthus, or budded on 

t,hern or otller stocks in the nursery row. The best and most available 

stocks for this country a.re yet to be determined by longer 

trial. 

Pistia. A rcmv. 

Propagation is by runners, on which new plants are formed. 

see ,-I rmw, page 239. 

Pisum : 

Pm. 

Di+raiinin * .,“---cr. B ro !!diacPcp. 

Propagation as for billbergia, which seg, 

Pitcher--Plant : 

11’t~ptlrthus, Sarracmia. 

Pithecoctenium. Big?ror! iace@: 

propaga;;or1 as for bignonia, which see. 

Pittosporum. Pittosyorucr~. 

Propagated 1)~ studs sown in winter or early spring in ordinary - 

soil in ti cool gr~t~nhouse. and by cuttings of the growing or halfripe 

wood, 11 ntler glass. Grafting is sometimes practiced, P. undula- 

~UW btaing one of thtb best stock:;. 

Planera (\Yatclr-Elm). C.Trfimftw. 

Propagated by SW~S Sown soon after ripening in May ; also by 

layers, and by grafting on the elm.

398 THE NURSERY-MANtJAL 

Platanus (Plane-Tree. Buttonwood. Sycamore, improperly). 

1’lcltarlncl~cP. 

I’sually prop,,& 41 mated by seeds, sown in spring, slightly covered with 

earth and kept moist and shaded, but layers, ripe-wood cuttings 

and greenwood cuttings under glass in ,June taken with a heel may 

be employed. I7arieties may be h vafted in spring on seedlings 

of one of the species. 

Platycerium ( Stag’+Horn Fern). T’r,l,q~0cl~iaCtW. 

Propagation ehiefly~ by division ; sometimes by spores. See Fcn2.s. 

Platychis. Owh idnc'rw. 

I’ropagatcYl IQ FicIcA-growths from the old pseudobulbs. When 

no nnttrr;iI I)retlk occurs, the plants may often be induced to break 

1)~. slightly twisting, or notchin, (F the rhizome with a sharp knife. 

See Orchids, page 32. 

Platycodon, \YahIcnI~crgia. C’n,,lz~nnulu~r?cr. 

Propagatd 1,) sc~ls, and old plaints I,y division in spring if care 

is taken wit]: tllr flev from fresh well-ripened seeds. The pits or 

stones should I)e remo\*ed from the pulp tind then stratified until 

spring. If thcb>* are allowed to freeze-•, tllc b germination will be more 

uniform, a5 tltc pits will be more easil). optn:vI I)y thcl swelling 

enibr~*o. Plum pits are rarely cracked 1))~ hand. The strong-growing 

species and \*arietic5, cspeciaII~* southwarrls, will give stocks strong 

enough to iburl thrh first season ,- but the we&r ones must stand 

untii the nest season after the seccls ;tre planted. In all tile northern 

states, howe\*tT, I)lum pits arc’ usually sown in seetl-be&, in t,hc 

SlffllC way as apple and pcxr scvYls. The set-bcllings arc’ taken up in 

the fall, and tlie following sprin, (7. 

wt out in nurser)’ rows, wlierc~ they 

arc” !miidtvI in :‘itigrr?;t. 

1’1uii15 are c~stensi\x~I,~ r, vown from suc’liers, which spring in great 

numbers frorr~ the roots of man>’ species. In France tllis method of 

propaga.tion 1. ‘s Iargely used. $0 long as graftagc does not intervene,

Tl1E N CJRSERI’--LIST 399 

the\ sprlxlfs will rtq)ro(l~~~~~ the variety ; and even in grafted or 

I)~ltlclc~l tr’tybs this sol~~~tin~\s tx’(*11rs, Ijut it. is proI,abIy because the 

trccl has I~oinc~ own-rootclcl from t Iicrooting of the cion. It is a cornman 

notion that trees grown frox11 SI~&C~S sprout or sucker worse 

tlxln those grown from steels. 

La ;,-t; I’S ;I 13 ;lI.+) sometinltts c~~ploy~l for the propagation of the 

pl11w. Strt)np slools arc’ grown, antI thcl long :knd strong shoots are 

(‘o\xm’ii ill S;IWi~l, (p t lrrnugllr)llt tllrtir I~~rigth -the tips only being ex- 

1~~4~1 ----;I ntl (x\-tbrJ* 1)1~1 LviII protluc’c~ II plant. Strong shoots of vigor- 

011s sorts xvii1 givtl I>Iilllts large t~norlgh the first. fall to be removed 

illto n11rstq* roW. ,1Iounc!-l:~~cring is also enlplo)ved with good re- 

SllhS. 

It001 -(ai&tirlgs;, 11;1nt!l~~(I liktb tllostb of I~lackl~erry, grow readily, but 

SOIIIC’ gro\~~‘r,i ;il~I~I)o~t* tililt they protlllctl trr‘t’s which sucker badI,;-. 

31;1n~- 1)1~1ns grow rt>;lrIiI>. from cuttings of t.he mature recent wood, 

tIXbiktcd tile s111w it’; long grape cuttings. This is especially true of 

thc~ 3I;~rianna (x!lir:h is a form of m~robalan, or a hybrid of it and 

sonlt nati\-c plum of the 1YiIc-l Goose type), which is grown almost 

exr~?Wi~*r~l~- from cuttings. Some kind.- of the common garden plum 

(I’. c!u~r~i~,Yf~(Atl 1 ilIc;o grow from ciltfings. 

I’lunls arr worketl in \*arious ways, but, ordinary shield-budding 

is 1lSIli~ll~~ t~lllplO~~eCi in latr i summer or carI>r fall, as for peaches and 

cherrit~~. Root-grafting I)>- the common whip method is sometimes 

~~mplo~ctl, t~~~>c~~~i;lIl>* whthn own-rootctl trees are desired. In the 

Xortll ;~nci kht, tlw common pl,um (P. dowcsticn) is worked on 

stocks of tile same sprcios, and t,hese xre always to be preferred. 

These stocks. if set~dlings, are likely to I:)e very variable in size and 

hal)it, and sometimes half or more of any batch, even from selected 

st4s;, are pr:1c+c;\Ilj- worthless. Stocks from inferior or constant 

varictit3 arc2 tlx~ri~forc, t5cntit~I. Such stocks are largely imported ; 

Ijut. sonata Yrrrictic 5 Ci\ll Iw relied on in this count.ry. One of the 

best of thtbsp tlotn~lstit: stocks is the Horse plum, a small and purplefruitctl 

\.itritlt>* of P~UU~US (/o!~~C~sfirn, which gives very uniform seedlings. 

TIlLi is soni~tinl~s used in New York. It is simply a sponta- 

WOII~ or wiltling plurrl, in thicket,s and along roadsides. The French 

stocks in lrloit ctmnlon use are St. ,JuIien and Black Dama.s. The 

myroMan ( I’. ~nsi:;~), however, is chiefly used for plums, 

bt~use of its cIl~~aI~I~t*ss and t.he readiness with which all varieties 

tab on it. In Iarg~ nurstlry centers it is the prevailing stock. In the 

coltl~r rqion5, 1’. CIWP~‘~CW~~ stocks are used. The peach is often 

used as a pli~in stocl C, and it is valuable in the South, especially for


light soils. In the North plum stocks are better. Marianna is used 

southwards, very likely too freely. Almond stocks, especially for 

the French prune and for light soils, are considerably used in 

California. The apricot is sometimes employed, but results appear 

to be poor or indifferent., on the whole. Prunes, which are varieties 

of plums, thrive on the above stocks also. 

Various stocks dwarf the plum. The chief dwarf stock at present 

is the myrobalan. This is imported. It is easily grown from seeds, 

or sometimes from cuttings. Although the myrobalan, like the 

mahaleh cherry, is a slow grower, the dwarfing of the top depends 

more on subsequent pruning than on the root. The mirabelle (a 

form of P. cera$‘~~a), a foreign stock, is sometimes used. The 

many species 0 nat.ive plums, OF the Prwhus amf~ricaruz, P. iWunsonCm~~ 

and P. anguati~dia (Chickasaw) types, are good stocks for 

dwarf or intermediate trees. In most cases, the: bud or graft grows 

lusuriant.ly for two or three years, and thereafter rather slowly. 

It is best to bud or graft low on these stocks. Unless the tops are 

freely and persistently headed in, however, dwarf plum trees are 

not secured. The only exception to this statement seems to be in 

the use of the native dwarf cherry st,ocks (Pm~~.us ~~,~m.iZa and P. 

H~ssqZ’), which have been used in an experiment.al way with much 

promise. 

The native or American plums are budded on native seedlings, or 

rarely on Prunus domestica seedlings ; or they are grown from 

cuttings, as in tbc case of Marianna. 

The Japanese plums (Prwnus snli&rm, formerly called P. tr$ora) 

are worked on peach, common plum, natives, or Marianna. Peach 

and Marianna are mostly used, but seedlings of the Japanese kinds 

should be preferable. Peach is probably preferable t,o Marianna. 

Prwus Si~oGi works on peach, common plum, myrobalan and 

lHarianna, chiefly on the first. 

The ornamental plums are worked on the same stocks as the 

fruit-bearing sorts. See Pr~rnu~. 

Plums (like cherries) can be top-grafted the same as apples, but 

the cions must be kept completely dormant. It is preferable to 

graft very early in the spring. 

Plumbago (Eeadwort). Plum baginacece. 

Propagated by seeds, division and cuttings. The cuttings are 

made from nearly mature wood, taken either in autumn from plants 

growing in the open or in the spring from stock plants.


Plumeria. *4pOf?~/llMWP. 

Propagated by cuttings, under glass, usually taken in February 

or March. 

Podocarpus. Tascrwcr. 

Grown from cuttings of firm wood under cover ; also from seeds ; 

sometimes grafted on the related species. 

Podolepis. C’o ~1 ~~sitca. 

Raised from seed, either in April under glass or later outdoors. 

Poinciana. Lty I! 111 iuoscp. 

Propagated by seeds. 

Poinsettia (l

I 402 

THE NURSERY-MANlJAL 

Polypodium (Polo-potly). P~~l!lpodincr~a~. 

Propagation 1)~ tlivision usually. See Ferns, page 312. 

Polyscias. A ~zlifrcvcr. 

To this genus are now referred many of the glasshouse plants 

commonly known as aralias, others goin, (r to tlic genus IXz~gotheca, 

They Jo not, svcd untler cultivation. Propag:ate(l 1)~ cut,tings, eyes, 

pieces of the root an(l grafts, usually 1)~ cut t.ings of firn~ ~00~1. The 

cleft or wetlge metho& of grafting are usuallyv empltm~ed ; they must 

be 1;rpt in a night temperature of not lvss than TO”, in a tight moist 

case. Ejvcuttings should be place~l in l)risk heat in a yropagating- 

1x31. If the olcl stools are put in hottom heat, they will throw out 

cuttings which Illil)- l)tb rernovv(l with a ht~t~l ant1 star&cl in heat. 

Polystichum. Pol~~~~rrtlicrrt~. 

Propa~atetl 1)~. spore+, or 11~ pinning clown the froncls on porous 

surface until small hurls are rootecl, then clctaclie~l. 

Pomegranate ( I’UH ictr Grflztlcrf 111~). Putr icww2. 

Multiplied largely 1)~ seeds, anal all varieties are increased by 

hartlwood cuttings planted in open grouilrl during IMruarY, b->y 

softwooiI cuttings in ~umrner, suckers, layers, anti scarce kinds 

by grafting on il common sort. 

Poncirus (coninlonl~~ known as ‘C~itms tr~~olirr~frr). l~~dcrrrcr. 

Propagatecl t,>, s~ls. SW? Citrus ilnd OrtlHp~. 

POpUlUS (POplilr. LIS~)(‘Il. ~‘~~ttOIl~VO~~~1). SCll;Ctrrl’CP. 

liaisvcl from sc~l >, % SOW11 21s SOD11 i1S rip’\ i ~ncl ral;ctl in, on light soil. 

Suckers art- ;!lso rist~l. A\rlost often in(*rv:i.sc~(l 1)~ (vitting< of’ripe woo& 

taken in fall antI spring, as for willows. Thck wcq’ing forms arc? 

stock-graft4 on upright sorts, iLS 011 I’. (~~fl~tldifiC’~l ttltfl,. 

Portulaca i,I’UlYlittN~. Rose Moss). I’nrfrrI~~mrr@. 

The annuals arv rakvl from scxvl. Varitht it5 arc soinct iines 

propagatecl 1)~ cllttings. The common rose moss (I’. cpwrrrliJ(orn) is 

grown from scd ;iown where the ?3lilntS ilrt’ to t)loOlll. 

Potato (Si~lrr~r )I>?) fuhvros~,~ m). Soln~~crwa~. 

I’ropngat~vl 1)~. t u1)(irs, either wllol~h or ixriouUSlIt~lS Of tlll)(~l.S are rtquirvtl t0 iJl;lllt ill1 iIc’W, (IepC’lldiKl~ 011 

how tl~t~~ arc

THE *iVURSERY--LIST 403 

slioultl pl*otluce full-sized tubers. Potatoes are grown from seed only 

for the procluction of now varieties. Potatoes may be grown from 

stem-cuttings, tiLk(hn ils for geraniums. The cutting will produce 

one or more small tubers underground, and these may be grown 

tlic same as the small tubers raised from :iocds, but new varieties 

art not produced this way. Figs. 101, 102. 

If thrb seed is sown J)y April 1 following maturity, in a hotbed 

or prccnhorise , and pricked out or potted OR when the first true leaf 

is dc‘vt~lopecl, and transplanted to the open field in the latter part of 

AIay or early .June, ma,ny of the seedlings will produce Pull-sized 

tiil~t~rs tllch first season, tlierr4~y saving at least one year’s time as it 

is t htbn possibk to detcrminc whethrr they are promising or not. -- 

II 'illirr m Stictirf. 

Potentilla (cl inquefoil. Five-Finger). I’(osn~ce. 

PIW~i~~~ttYl by seeds, layers, division, rarely by green cuttings. 

Pothos. L4 rtrcecr. 

Propagation a9 for pliilodentlron, 

1,y dividing the rooting stems. 

Primula, Pol~~nnthus (Primrose. (‘owslip). I’ritrlltlnwa~. 

Grolvn Prom set&, sown carefully in very fine soil, under glass. 

Thtby rllia~- 1~ sown in Ft~brllar>~ in pans or flats in a mixture of loam, 

leikf-lllt>ltl allcl Sii~Iltl, ~~liL~‘t’~l in a WiLlVn greenhouse. Seeds may also 

1x1 sown ii1 iL col(lfr:l.rrlc? in April or 3IiLy. The seeds should bc fresh ; 

Oltl OIlc’S OftchIl litb ~lOl.ltlilIlt iL ytl:lr. RIiLIly har(ly kinds are increased 

bar (Ii\-Lion, in Scpt~~mt)t~r. Set-1 ,,I uricaulrr. 

Pritchardia. I’d III~~. 

Grown from iniporttitl stbtbds. See I’tllIrrs, page 377. 

Protea. 

I’ropa~att4 

Profrwfw. 

by iniportc4 sectis. 

Prune ( 1’1’~~ 11.3 iJorrrr3fic~rr). lCoscmw. 

I’runcs itrt’ plLIll~S. Tiie commt~rcial product is a driQd plum. 

Propagation iri all ways as for otlirlr kinds of plums. 

Prunus (;\l!nonil. Apricot . ClitW>v. Pcacll. Plum). I10sWrW. 

The d\v;lrC iilnl(,*l(l5 (A\I1lJ*~tli~,lllS) iLI’C’ increased by SNdS, division, 

cuttings, and by l~uddin, (7 on seedling plum or pea.ch stocks ; also by 

root-cuatings. PWc4n stock 3 gi\:tb lurgcr trees at first than plum 

stocks, lkut thcb trees arc’ not so long-lived. Perhaps ten years may be 

considered the average life of most ornamental almonds upon the

THE 

NURSERY-MANUAL 

peach, while on the plum they may persist twenty-five years or 

more. See Almoll,d. 

The ornamental cherries, peaches, and the like, are propagated 

in essentially the same wa,y as the fruit-bearing varieties. P. Lauro- 

W~CCSU.S and P. IvsitanGx, the cherry laurel and Portugal laurel, 

may be propagated by short cuttings of ripened wood, in a cool 

greenhouse in autumn. P. Pkardii propagates by cuttings of the 

soft wood and, with more difficulty, from cuttings of dormant wood. 

Soft cuttings succeed well with many of the double-flowering plums 

and cherries, if the wood is grown under glass. See Apricot, Cherry, 

Pench, Plum. 

Pseuderanthemum. Acanthac~~. 

Propagated by greenwood cuttings any time from March to 

(J u nc . To this genus are now referred the plants commonly known 

as Eranthemum. 

Pseudolarix (Golden Larch). Enaceae. 

Should be raised only from seeds ; if grafted on its own roots 

or on common larch, it rarely grows into a symmetrical tree. 

Pseudotsuga. Pimcm. 

Propagated by seeds, as for abies and pinus ; varieties may be 

grafted on the type. 

Psidium : G’uaza. 

Psoralea. Lqzl n&osce. 

Propagated by seeds, divisions and cuttings of growing shoots 

under glass. The tuberiferous species, as the “ pomme blanche ” or 

Indian potato (63. escuknia), are increased by the tubers or divisions 

of them. 

Ptelea (Hop Tree). Rutace@. 

Multiplied by setlds, sown in autumn or stratified, and also by 

layers. The varieties may be grafted on the common forms in spring 

under glass or budded in summer on seedlings of the type. 

Pteris (Brake. Bracken). Polypod,iacet-e. 

Easily grown from spores and by division of the rhizomes. 

Ferns, page 312. 

Pterocarya. Jugla~~.dace~. 

Handled by seeds sown in autumn or stratified, 

qnd layers. 

See 

and by suckers

THE NlJRSERY-LIST 405 

Pterostyrax. SQPncncflcr. 

Prop:lg:1 ted 1)). seeds, layers, and greenwood cuttings under glass. 

Ptychosperma : II -1 rchnn io&mi.r. 

Pueraria. Legum 1 Il0.w. 

Propagated by seeds when procurable, division of the roots, and 

cuttings. The kudzu vine (P. hirsute, known in the trade a,s P. 

Thurrbcrgiana and Dolichos jnpokw) grows readily from seed and 

may be multiplied by division of the great root. 

Pumpkin ((~“ucurbita, three species). Cucurb~itactlcr. 

Propaga,ted by seeds, when the weather is settled; frost-tender. 

Pwnica : 

Pomegran-ntr. 

Puschkinia, Xdamsia. Liliacccr. 

Propagation by bulbels and seeds. 

Puya. Bro 1)) eliacm. 

Propagation as for billbergia, which see. 

Pyracantha (often included in (-‘rataqus). Rosacece. 

Propaga,ted by seed: ci, by cuttings of ripened wood in fall under 

glass, kept in winter in a temperate greenhouse, by layers, and by 

grafting on hawthorn or cotoneaster. Seeds should be treated as for 

crataegus and may not, germinate the first year. 

Pyrethrum. Coiupoaitrr. 

The pyrethrums are chrysanthemums aud are propaga.ted as are 

other cultivated members of that genus, by seeds and cuttings. 

The common garden pyrethrums grow readily from seeds, blooming 

the second year or sometimes the first year if started early under 

ghass. Increased also by division. 

PyroZa (Shin Leaf. Wintergreen). Pyrolace~. 

Multiplied by division ; very rarely from seeds and with difficulty. 

Pyrostegia (Bign.o~ein renusta) . Bignoniacele. 

Propagation by seeds and cuttings as for bignonia, which see. 

Pyrus (Apple. Pear). Rosacea?. 

The ornamental species and varieties of apples and crabs are 

budded or grafted on common apple seedling stocks. La.yers and 

green cuttings are occasionally employed for various species and 

varieties of Pyrus. See also Apply, Pca.r. It is a good plan to obtain

St(WtiS :IS ilWl’1)’ rt’lil tO

THE NunSER~‘-LIST 407 

the greater part of them from the latter, but seeds are occasionally 

t~tnplo~LYl. Tl WS(~ stocks are two years old when imported, having 

lien trimsplantetl tile first year from the cutting-bed or the stoolyarcl. 

To secure extra strong plant,s and a uniform stand, some 

growers graft quince cut.tings on pieces of apple or pear roots. In 

SiiCll (‘ik%‘S tlic l>liLIltS sllould lx! taken Up in the fall, when the quince 

will 1x1 founcl to IMYC~ scbnt out roots of its own ; the apple sprouts (or 

(~~,.vII tllcb cbntircb root 1 should be removed, and the quince replanted 

tllcb I’ollowiIrg spring ill tile nursery row, otherwise suckers frequently 

spring frolii tlltb stock ;~nti interfere with the growth of the quince. 

‘l’llc union is sufficient to nurse the cion for two or three years. 

TIM\ fioxt~ring or .Jap:mrse quince (Chc~~~~onzeZes Zagerwria) is best 

j)rop:l.j2~tc~(l I))- sllort i,or)t,-cluttings, which are usually marle in the 

t’:lll, alit1 sc;tttcbrt*(.l in drills in frames or in a well-prepared border in 

sl)riilg. C ‘tit tiugs of firm, ncbar.l?- mature wood, handled in frames, 

[vi\1 grow, I)rlt tht~~~ XIV not. oft,en used. The double varieties are 

root-grafttx(l on mmmo1~ stocks of C. Iagma~ia in winter. The plants 

;trt* then grown on iu pots. (‘ommon quince (C$cn’on,ia oblonga) stocks 

;I IY' c~clIasinnal1~ ustitl, ibut they arc not in favor. The C’hinese quince 

(('hw~rowc~lr~s sirrv)rsix) is worke(l on tlw (wIn111on quince. 

Quisqualis. co tt1 hlhlccYr. 

Pl3~~~~~ilt~Vl 1.)). s;o~t~Voorl cuttings in sancl with 

SCYYlS ~Vllt*Il OlJtiliIlill)l~‘. 

hottom heat ; by 

ItikiSCYl from sculls, usuall?~ sown whrhrcl the plants are to grow. 

In fOr(‘il-r[-C-llo~lst’s, tllch j*oung s(~(~tllings art‘ ofttln t,ransplanted into 

tlw 1rcdL 

Ramondia. (:r’.\‘~~,‘~‘;(tl’r’(l’. 

Incrwst3l 1)). st~cvls in spring, or old pl;lnts 1~3' division. 

Rampion (~C’rrwj.~tt~ rrlfr l~tr~)rcrr(lrrl~ts). C/u r,c~‘ct~r,~rltrtr~cr. 

Chrnw frolll swds, sown \vlrerth tllcb plants arc to stand ; good 

roots ;~r(’ ol)t:litit\cl t llt~b soc~ond >‘c%l., :&hough if early sown it may 

1’1111 to scvd the first J.(‘;ir. 

Pandia. I~t~l~~wvcr~. 

C’uttings of thr young shoots in spring in sandy soil in heat.

408 THE NURSERY-MARrUAL 

. 

Ranunculus (Rut tercup. Crowfoot). H~PWWU~CLC~Q. 

Propagated by seeds, and by division of the plants in spring. 

The thick-rooted species are propagated by the natural division 

of the tuberous parts. After flowering and the herbage dies down, 

the tuberous roots may be taken up, dried, and kept cool and dry 

until spring ; or the plants may be left in the ground where the 

winters are not too 5evere. 

Raphia. PCilUl clrl’rp. 

Propagated by seeds. See Pa.l,ms, page 377. 

Raspberry (,R~ztbus st~it~osus, K. ocride~ltal,is, etc.). Rosacea?. 

New varieties are originat.ed from seeds, which are washed from 

the pulp md sown immediately, or stratified. Bearing plants should 

be had the second growing season, or perhaps the third season far 

1N0rt11. 

The black-cap varieties are grown mostly from root-tips, as 

described on page ‘il. If the ground is loose and mellow, the tips 

will commonly take root themselves, but on hard ground the tip 

rrl;l; have to be held in place by a stone or clod. Some strong-growing 

varicxties, as the Gregg, especially in windy localities, have to 

be hetd down. Comme&ial growers commonly bury the tips in 

early fall. Blackcaps may also be propagated by layers and by 

root-cuttings. These cuttings are best handled in warm coldframes 

or mild hotbeds, being planted very early in spring. By the time 

the weather is settled, they will be large enough to plant in nursery 

rows. 

The red varieties increase rapidly by means of suckers which 

spring from the roots. Better plants are obtained by means of 

root-cuttings, however, as described under blackberry (see also 

Fig. lo:* set&, cuttings of strong shoots in heat and 

divisions of old plants. 

Reseda : ilI itJ~lOllt.!tt~.

THE NURSERY-LAST 409 

Retinospora, species of Chamaecyparis and Thuja (Japanese Arbor- 

Vitae). Pinace@. 

The retinosporas do not constitute a distinct group of plants, but 

are juvenile forms in other genera. They are grown sometimes from 

seeds, which should be denuded of pulp. Layers of tender branches 

are sometimes employed. Most commonly grown from cuttings. 

These are made from tips of growing or ripened shoots, and are 2 or 

3 inches long, with all the leaves left on. They are usually, from 

necessity, variously branched. The soft cuttings are usually taken 

from forced plants, and are handled in a close frame or under a bellglass, 

with bottom heat. In commercial establishments the cuttings 

of ripe wood are preferred. Following is the practice of one of the 

oldest nurseries in the country : Cuttings of the entire season’s 

growth, cut to a heel, are taken in October and November, and are 

placed in sand in boxes in gentle heat, as in a propagating-house. By 

February the roots will be formed, and the boxes are then placed 

in a cool house where the temperature is about 5r)*. Early in spring 

(about April 1st) the boxes are placed outdoors in coldframes, where 

they remain until May, until frost is over. The boxes are then 

removed from the frames and are set on boards in a shady place, 

where they are left until fall. In the fall - having been nearly a 

year in the boxes - the plants are shaken out and are heeled-in in a 

cellar. The next spring they are planted out in beds, and during the 

following summer and winter they are given some protection from 

sun and cold. Yews and arbor-vitaes are handled in the same way. 

Usually the retinosporas propagate easily from cuttings taken in 

autumn if given shade ; good-sized pieces root in ordinary soil. 

Retinosporas are often grafted on retinospora or common arborv&e 

stocks. This operation is usually performed on potted plants 

in winter by the veneer method. 

Rhamnus (Buckthorn). Rhamnacea?. 

The hardy kinds may be increased by means of seeds or by layers. 

The greenhouse species may be multiplied by cuttings of growing 

parts in summer. Seeds should be stratified or sown in fall. R.arer 

kinds are sometimes grafted on related species, R. Fravyula and R. 

cathartica being mostly used as stocks. 

Rhapis. Pulm acfm. 

Propagated by suckers which are produced freely, or by imported 

seeds. See Palms, page 3?7.

410 THE N URSERY-M.4 N UA L 

Rheum (Rhubarb. Pi+Plant. FVine-!‘lant) . Po!j/~oan.cea?. 

Propa.gat& by seeds and by divixion. Each division should 

contain at kast one l)utl or eye, with as much rhizome and root as 

pos~il)lc. S;CW~S 1k1:i~v 1~ sown where the plants are to stand, but will 

not rr~protfucc thcb varieties, and three years are required for the 

plants to mature. 

Rhipsalis. C’wfmw. 

Cuttings, after having been dried a few days, should be inserted 

in coarse ~8 nd. See C’rtrf i, page 261. 

Rhododendron. ~~~im-~w. 

Seccl~ ;Iro 1:1rgt~l>~ employed, but t,hey arr small and light, and 

mlist 1~ carcfull\V handled. They arc sown in spring in pans or 

l)osr~ in :i soil of sand>r peat, care being taken to cover them very 

lightl>* ilntl not to tli$lodFe them when applying water. They are 

h:1n(lk~l in coldframes or m a cool house, and the young plants must 

1~) sllitded. The plants arc commonly allowed to remain a year in 

tlw hoses. 

‘1’1~~ seeds should 1~ sown in prepared boxes, half filled wit,h 

rcwks or ashes, on which is placed a mixture of petit, leaf soil and 

sikrl(l ; on top place a thin layer, about. one-eighth inch, of finely sifted 

moss. ‘It-ater well and sow the seed on the top of the moss. If 

kept shaclc~l and tilcb moss never allowed to become dry, the seeds 

gerrnin;tte readil>r in almut five weeks. Sown ttie third week in 

,Ji~nu:lr~ t\ley art’ rt~il(l>~ to transplant in a peaty mixture b)- June. 

‘l’ran~plant :~bout one inch apart in boxes four inches deep, with a 

slight, (fritinage at the bottom. These plants will be ready to 

plant out-of-doors in frames the following May. Three inches of 

grojvth are obtained with some species eight months after the 

scerl i5 ~owti. 

Low-growing plants are often layered. Cuttings of growing wood, 

cut to :I heel, art’ sometimes employed, being made in summer and 

handlccl in a fralile, but the percentage of rooted plants is oftensmall. 

Khoclodentlrons ;irc extensively grafted, the veneer method being 

most u~ci. Ti ~1 operation is performed on potted plants in late 

sunlnlt’r or earl?- fall, or sometimes in a cool house in early spring. 

1Iost of thcb k;t~x~~ are allowed to remain on the cion. The plants are 

then l~li~c~~(l in tlr~~c~ly shaded cool frames (Fig. 4’3, and are nearly 

covtlrc(l with sphagnum. J’arious stocks are cmplo)Ted, but for 

se\-c’rc’ clinlatc::< thch hardy species, like I?. crrtn&ir~r and R. mct.& 

31u1)2, are probably best. I(. po~~fic2m is extensively used in Europe,

hut, it is not.. hardy t7lol~gll for th t: North, 

planted deep, SW iLlSO :1 xzhz. 

THE NtJR,SERY--LIST 411 

unless worked low and 

Rhodotypos. f~w~wi~~~. 

Propagated 1,)~ SWIS, by greenwood cuttings under glass i.n early 

summer, C 2nd by hardwood cuttings. 

Rhubarb : 

l-ihvrr III. 

E&us (Sumac). :I Irtrrw rt/lcr.c’rrr. 

Propnpat~~l 1,~ sculls sown in fall or stratified, layers, suckers, 

root-cuttings anal (*uttings of green or ripe wood. Suckers are 

gcnerall y usta( 1. 

Rhynchospermum : 7’~rri,h,11n,sl)c~~~~~,rb,,,.. 

Ribes (I:urnrnt . . Src,r


Rochea. Crassulaccc. 

Increased by cuttings taken in March, 

a night temperature of about. +50°. 

Rodgersia. 

Multiplied 

placed in sandy peat in 

Saaij’ragnceoe. 

by division of t.he plant; also by seeds when obtainable, 

Rodriguezia. Owh i~!awcr. 

Increased by dividing the plant. See Orchi&, page 372. 

Rohdea. Lilintlct~. 

Propagated by division, and by seeds if they can be had. 

Romneya. Paparcractv. 

Propagated by suckers ; also by seeds, but a long time is required. 

Rondeletia. l?ubimv. 

Propagated by cuttings of the young points of the shoots, placed 

in sand in a warm house ; cuttings of half-ripened wood do well. 

Rosa (Hose). Rosncfp. 

Xew varieties, and sometimes stocks, are grown from seeds, 

which are sown a~ soon as ripe, or kept in the hips until spring. 

The hard)- kinds XC usuall>- sown iii well-prepared beds outdoors. 

Roses are sometimes grown from layers, and often from root.- 

cuttings, after the manner of blackberries. 

The common way of propagating roses, however, is by means of 

short cuttings of firm or nearly mature wood, handled under glass, 

with a mild bottom heat (EC or 70” j. They are commonly made in 

February or March from forced plants. The cuttings are made in 

various fashions, some persons allowing most of the leaves to remain, 

and some preferring to cut most of them off, as in Fig. 123. 

They are commonly cut to one-bud lengths, like Fig. 125. Long 

cuttings of ripened wood, handled in a cool greenhouse or in frames, 

may also be emplo~~ed for the various perpetual and climbing roses. 

For forcing under glass, cuttings of growing wood (either of the 

“ blind” wood or of the harder flower stems) are taken in late winter 

or very earl>- spring, struck in sand on benches, transferred to pots, 

later planted on the benches and grown continuously in summer 

and fall for the winter bloom. 

Most growers feel that the best plants are obtained from cuttings, 

but most varieties do well when budded on congenial and strong 

stocks. Budding by the common shield method is considerably 

employed, and veneer-grafting is sometimes used (Fig. 128). The


stocks are grown either from seeds or cuttings. A common stock is 

the manetti, which is a strong and hardy type, and the resulting 

budded plant may 1~ used for regular garden work or for forcing 

under glass. The eyes should be cut out of the manetti stock below 

the bud, to avoid sprouting. Because the manetti suckers badly, 

various wild briars art’ much used in Europe. The bud is often inserted 

:! to 4 feet high, making “ standard ” roses (Fig. 127). These 

are practically unknown in this country, except as sparingly imported. 

The multiflora rose is also a good st,ock, especially for early 

results. Tl lese rlwwt t i und multiflora stocks (and some others) are 

imported from Europe as yearling cut.t.ings, For outdoor propagat.- 

ing, they art’ ” drc5sed ” much like apple stocks (Fig. 132), and are 

budded the year in which they art‘ planted in the nursery row. The 

g;lrd(lntbr rlln~- grow his own stocks of these (particularly of multitlora) 

from hard\vooti cuttings made in spring, and these cuttings 

should 1~ fit for working in the following fall and winter. Homegrown 

seedlings shoultl be two years old (unless very strong) before 

they tire burl&d. H;\;l~irl perpetual roses make excellent pot plants 

in w, short time when winter grafted, with dormant. wood, upon 

multiflora stocks. -4 stock somewhat used for some of the hybrid 

perpetual.-;, with esccllent results, is K~SU HTaf.somBmzat a Japanese 

species. Tl lis is a slender stock, and is graft,ed, not budded. 

“ ?Yorked ” roses are in greater favor in Europe than in this country, 

and our various native roses ha\‘e, therefore, received little attention 

as sto&s. The cmlmo~~ sweet. briar of t!le roadi;ides (wlrich is an 

introduced species j is sometimes used for stocks. H. Wichuraiana is 

easily propagated by :ong cuttings of year-old wood the open air. 

Rosmarinus ( Rosemary). Lclbi~~tc. 

Increased by seeds and division. 

Roystonea : Oreodma. 

Rubiaceae. Rubiads. 

Propagation of most of the genera is by cuttings of the partially 

ripened J-oung wood in good bottom heat ; also by seed and a few b) 

root-cuttings. The herbaceous kinds are increased by division and 

seeds. As well as ornamental garden subjects, many of the rubiads 

are most important economic plants. 

Rubus (Bramble). ROS~UW. 

Increased by seeds: which should be stratified or sown as soon as 

ripe. Divisions of the clump, natural stolons, root-cuttings and

414 THE NTJRSERY-MANUAL 

sucl;ers arc n-lo5tly e1nploy?d. The seeds of R. drliciosm and probahl~- 

others rcq~lirc two years for gernGnution. See BInclcbcrry, 

L)cJ~N~~~IJ, I~u,sp7wrr~~, Il’ir~dwrry. 

RuObeckia (Gne-IYower). C0mPOsifCP. 

Hantll~vl 1)s st~ls, division or cuttings. 

Rudlia. *-I rurrf11rrrwK 

Propagattvl 1)~. cuttings, in li&t rich soil under glass, whenever 

t hrb shoots are firnl enough. 

. 

Ruscus. Lilic/rwJ. 

I nc*reasecl 1)~. root 5uckers ; also 1)~ seetls, when obtairiable. 

Russelia. rc;u?)plllluriurr’w. 

Grt~t~n cuttings ulAlr glass is the cornnlon rnethod of propagation ; 

st~vls nl:ty 1~ ustvl, if to Ix: obtained. 

* 

Propagated readily by stbvds ; also handltd by division and cuttings. 

For ~nearlow rlltb, see Thnlictrzlw. 

Sabal (Pahnetto). ~‘u~~~~wYv. 

Handled IIS stwls ; also i,jr suckers, which should be taken when 

22; z I .‘&i 

j(jut (j j;e 1 cjr> 1 *(jilt? 

~. If S:ii'liC'i':i ha\‘:: ii(i rOtitS, they must bi; carefully 

handled. Set> J’II~II)S, p3;qy :


Sagittaria (;2rrowhcad). ,,l lisr~lcccc~@. 

Propagatccl 11y (livisirm, anal somet,iin3 11y studs. Some of the 

specks product untkqround t,ubcrs that, may bc used for propagation. 

Saintpaulia. (:t~.s~?~~I’i~lf~c’f~~. 

Grown c2isily froltr reds. Al:?o from leaf. cut,tings taken the end 

of 3Iarch and ins&(*(1 in sand 1~1, covering only small part of 

lttaf-blade. Sand sholild not. IJc kept too wet. Handled like 

si nningin (~l(3Si~liil.) r*sccpt that it is not tuber-bearing. ,533 G’cslzeriwfu~: 

pagSc :< 1 s. 

Saiix (‘\iIiow . ii&r). Snil’c~z~c~. 

;\I1 thcb \villo\vs grow rcaclily from cuttings of ripe wood of almost 

a:l,Y i$i’(‘. (‘uttings are usually taken in autumn ; they may be put 

in tlltb ground at once or cellarctl until spring. The low and weeping 

varieties are top-worked *on any common upright, stocks. Kilmar- 

1mck (wecpin g form of Snli.2 CU.; WO), Itosnrarinifo,lia (8. iucunn), 

:ind othtlr named varieties are worked on cutting-grown stocks of 

S. I”UJHWI. 5~ds planted as Foon as the capsule opens may also be 

employed ; if sc,wn on moss in pans or boxes and not covered, they 

gf:rniinnte readily and soon make good plants. 

SaIpichPoa. SO12 It ilr”i’ff. 

Tncrta;;~d l,;\. i.iittings 0 f hAi-ript>ned shoots in sand, under bellglass 

; also by scctls when obtainablc~. 

Salpiglossis. Soln~if~cr. 

Propagated by srcds in open air, or in the North they should be 

started under glass in spring. 

Sakify (ITegetable O>-ster), l’rqo~~ogon. porrifolius. Composifce. 

Raiucd from seeds, sown in spring where the plants are to remain ; 

hardy ; plants may remain in ground all winter. See also Scolymus, 

SC0 I’XOH r7 ru . 

Salvia. I4bifl.f~ 

Increased by. seeds usually started indoors ; also by soft cuttings 

under glass. The common scarlet sage (S. spbmcifws) although 

perennial is treated as annual ; seeds started under glass or in a 

window in apAng .--_ 

-reduce p fine subjects for ‘late summer and fall. 

Some of the salviits are annuals. For 8:. ~~fici~~ll:s, see Sage.


Sambucus (El&r). C’apifo&ma?. 

Increased by seeds, handled iike those of raspberries and blackberries. 

Kamcd kinds are grown from cu.ttings of mature wood, 

greenwood or root-cuttings, and by layers or suckers. 

Samphire (CU?/I~M 1irr1 mnritiw wl). iJdx3!liferd’. 

Propagated bq’ .~d sown as soon as ripe, and by root-division. 

Sanchezia. Acurl’thurrfE. 

cuttings of green wood. 

Sanguisorba (Burn&). RosacecE. 

Increased by seeds and division+ 

Sansevieria. Iilinctw. 

Propagated by division ,* also by leaf-cuttings about 3 inches long, 

and by suckers. 

Sapindus (Soapberry). Sapi~ndace~. 

Multiplied by seeds, and by hardwood cuttings in early spring. 

Sapium. Euphorbince~. 

Propagated by seeds or cuttings ; the various varieties may be 

top-grafted on seedling stocks. 

Sapodilla (Ah rues Sapofn.). Sapotaceoe. 

Propagated by seeds planted in shallow flats of light sandy soil, 

covering to a depth of one-half inch. Shield-budding is also practiced, 

to perpetuate the best varieties on common seedling stocks, 

May being the best time for the work in Florida. 

Saponaria (Bouncing Bet. Soapwort). Caryophyllace~. 

Propagated b>- seeds and by division. The hardy annual and 

biennial kinds may be sown in the open where the plants are to 

bloom. 

Sarracenia (Pitcher-Plant. Side-Saddle Flower). Sarraceniacece. 

Multiplied by dividing the crowns ; also by seeds, sown with 

chopped sphagnum on moist sandy muck. 

Sassafras. Lauracm. 

Handled by seeds sown as soon as ripe, by the abundant suckers 

and by root-cuttings. 

Satureia (Savory). Labiat@. 

Propagated by seeds, sown where the plants are to remain ; ai20 

by division and cuttings of the young growths.


Satyrium. Orch. ida,cm. 

Division of the plants or roots as new growth begins. See Orchids. 

sauromatum. Aracea?. 

Increa.sed by offsets. See Aracece, page 239. 

Saxifraga (Saxifrage. Rockfoil). Sa,xifragacece. 

Propagated by seeds, division and in some species (as S. sarmentom, 

the “ strawberry geranium”) by runners. Certain species 

make bulblets, which propagate the plant. 

Scabiosa (Mourning Bride. Pin-Cushion Flower). Dipsacacm. 

Annuals and perennials increased by seeds, usually sown in the 

open, and sometimes by division. The common annual flowergarden 

scabious (S. afropurpurru) is sometimes started indoors 

although good results are had by sowing out-of-doors. 

Schaueria. dcanthaceoe. 

Propagated by cuttings, a.s for jacobinia. 

Schinus !California Pepper-Tree). A 11 ncard~iace~ 

Grown from seeds, which are freely produced. In greenhouses, 

cuttings of firm wood may be used. 

Schismatoglottis. .~IWCEE. 

Increased by division. see Araceae, page 239. 

Schizandra. Magrrol imw. 

Propagation is by layers ; by ripened cuttings, which should be 

inserted in sand under glass ; by root-cuttings and suckers ; also by 

seeds when procurable. 

Schizanthus. Solar CLCECP. 

Annuals, increased bx seeds sown indoors in spring. For winter 

and spring flowering under glass, seed may be sown in fall and 

plants kept in a light house, 

Schizophragma. Sa.rifmgacfw. 

Propagated by seeds, greenwood cuttings under glass, and layers. 

Schizostylis. 

Multiplied 

IridacecP. 

by seeds and by division. 

Schlumbergera. Cnctacea. 

Propagation as for zygocactus, which see. 

2E


Schomburgkia. Orrhidacec. 

Propagated by parting or dividing the stems. See Orchids, 

page 372. 

Sciadopitys (Umbrella Pine). P&nceoe. 

Propagated by seeds and layers. Cuttings of the half-ripened 

shoots, taken in summer and inserted in sand, in heat, root readily. 

Seeds, if obtainable, give best results. 

Scilla (Squill). Lil,iacea?. 

Slowly increased by seeds, but usually by bulbels or offsets, 

taken after the foliage has matured. See Liliactxe, page 349. 

Scirpus. Cypcracrce. 

Increased by seeds, suckers and divisions. 

Scolymus (Spanish Salsify). Con2posiflP. 

Raised from seed sown in spring where plants are to stand. 

Scorzonera (Black Salsify). Co~mpositoe. 

Grown from seeds, sown where the plants are to stand. 

Scutellaria (Skullcap) S Labiatce. 

The herbaceous species are increased by seeds and division, 

and the shrubbx kinds by cuttings of half-ripened shoots in spring. 

Seaforthia elegans : ,4 rchontophm i.r. 

Sea-Kale (Cramho nlarifima). Crm+mP. 

Raised from ;;eetls (globular pods) sown without being shelled, 

usually in a seed-bed. When the young plants have made three or 

four leaves, they should be removed to permanent quarters. Seedlings 

should furnish crops in three years. Increased also by rootcuttings, 

4 or 5 inches long, taken from well-established plants. 

These should give plants strong enough for cutting in two years. 

Sechium (Chayotc). Cucur?&xfw. 

The entire fruit is planted in early spring ; it contains one large 

seed. 

Sedum (Orpine. Stonecrop). Crassdacece. 

Handled by seeds, by division of the tufts, by cuttings of stems 

or leaves in spring. Pieces of the plant usually grow readily, as 

cuttings. Some of the kinds produce nffse-ts. 

Selaginella. Sdaginellacea3. 

Propagated by spores, as for ferns (which see) and by short 

cuttings, inserted in early spring, in riots or pans. The cuttings of


S. Emnzelia??n (one of the best kinds) should be scattered thinly 

over the surface of the soil, covered with glass and kept in kemperature 

of 70” ; they will soon form roots and little plants at almost 

every joint. 

Sefenicereus. Cactacm. 

For propagation, see Cacfi, page 261. 

Selenipedium : Pil~ag,nopedilu.rn; see Orchids, page 372. 

Sempervivum (Houseleek). Crassulac~~. 

Readily increased hi’ seeds, and by the young plants (offsets) 

that cluster around the base. 

Senecio (Groundsel. Ragweed). ComI~ositQ. 

21 multifarious group of annual and perennial herbs and subshrubs. 

Seeds usually are freely produced and grow readily. The 

perennials may be divided. Stem-cuttings and root-cuttings may 

be used. German ivy (Smccio -milia/lioides) is easily multiplied by 

cuttings of the running shoots. 

Sequoia, U’ellingtonia (Redwood). P,i?xzcee. 

Propagated by seeds handled in a frame or half-shady place or by 

laJ.ers, and cuttings treated like those of retinospora and yew. The 

redwood (S. wmperrirms) reproduces itself in nature by stumpsprouts 

as well as by seeds ; the big tree (23, gigaufpa) only by seeds. 

Serissa. Krrbitrctw. 

Handled by cuttings, under glass ; by seeds, when procurable. 

Sesamum (Bene) . Pedal itzc~. 

Grown from seeds, 5iiWfi under glass, or in the South in the open 

border. 

Sesbania. Lcyu 70 iuosa~. 

The annuals increased by seeds ; the shrubby kinds by firm 

cuttings under glass. 

Shallot (~111 iu m ascalorr iCUiX). Lil~incrw. 

Grown from *‘ cloves,” formed by the breaking up of the main 

bulb. 

Shepherdia. Elaxr~~ttac’~.a?. 

Propagated ‘oy sec& sown in the fall or stratified until spring. 

See Bz@‘alo-lwrrg.


Shortia. Dia.ptwsiacece. 

Propagated by seeds when they can be collected, by division 

and runners. 

Sibinea. Rosace~~ 

As for spirzea, with which it is frequently united: seeds and 

layers. 

Sicana. Cucurbifuce~e. 

Annual frost-tender vines, grown from seeds. 

Silene (Campion. Cat&fly). Caryoph$acece. 

Propagated by seeds, division and cuttings. seeds are sometimes 

sown in autumn, of the annual kinds, to insure early bloom. 

Silphium (Rosin Plant. Compass Plant). Compo&ce. 

Multiplied readily by seeds and by division. 

Sinningia. Gtmeriucrae. 

The only well-known member of the group is the gloxinia of 

horticulturists, which see. 

Sisyrinchium (Blue-Eyed Grass). Iriducm. 

Increased in spring by seeds and by division. 

SEmmia, t2 u fuct~~ 

Increased by seeds, sown in fall or stratified, in a frame ; also by 

layers, and by firm cuttings in heat. 

Skirret (Siu tl~ S iswum). lim.bell~ifrrce. 

Increased by seeds, sown in spring or fall, offsets, or division of 

the plants. 

Smilax (Green-Briar j. Liliucece. 

Young plants are obtained by seeds, by la.yers, and by division. 

For “ smilas” or Boston-vine of florists, see Aspurug~us, page 244. 

Snapdragon : 

Ayt fir~hi~u~m. 

Sobralia. U&l i&~lp. 

Grown by division of strong plants when repotting. 

See Orchids. 

Solandra. ~olwnucm. 

Multiplied by seeds sown in spring ; by cuttings of firm young 

shoots taken with a heel and placed in slight bottom heat.


Solanum. SoharrcP. 

The annuals, id most of the other specks, arc raised from seeds 

sotvn where p1ant.s arc to stand, or the foliage kinds started indoors. 

The Jerusalem cherry (S. Pwzdo-cqwiczm) is grown readily from 

seeds ; also from cut,tings. The tuberous kinds may be increased by 

tubers, or division of them. The greenhouse shrubby plants may be 

propagated by softwood cut.tings*in a frame. See Potato, Eggpht. 

Soldanella. Prim.dacetr?. 

Propagated by seed and division. 

Solidago (Goldenrod). Com,posif~. 

Readily grown from seed, blooming the second year. 

plants may be diT.-fded in fall or spring. 

Mature 

Sollya. Pittosporaccce. 

Propagated freely by seeds, and by cuttings in sand under glass. 

Sonerila. Melastomucece. 

Multiplied by seeds ; also by cuttings in a frame in a house. Also 

increased by leaves, giving the same treatment as for bertolonia. 

Sophora. Lcgtmiuoscc. 

Increased by seeds, layers and cuttings of either ripened or green 

wood. The named varieties are grafted on common stocks. 

Sophronitis. Orchidacccc. 

Propagated by division, just. as growth begins. See Orchids, 

page 372. 

Sorbaria. )losceceE. 

Propagated by hardwood cuttings, root-cuttings, suckers and 

seeds, as for spirEa,, with which the group is sometimes united. 

Sorbus. Rosucecp. 

Propagated by seeds sown in fall or stratified, and by layers. 

Varieties are budded or grafted on allied species, usually S. Aucupuriu, 

8. a,mericuna,, and even on hawthorn. Sorbus is a polymorphous 

group, including the mountain ashes and service trees. 

Sorghum : 

Holcus. 

Sorrel (Rumex, several species). Po2ygonucea9. 

RIultiplied by seeds and division. The cultivated kinds are grown 

as pot-herbs.

L.pJtJ THE h’CJRSERY-MANCJAL 

Soybean (Gl,~/ri~v S~.jrr). LvgIr IT! inoscr. 

Grcwn from W~Y]S sown whcrt: tlw plants arv t.o stand ; frostt~ndcr. 

TWO to t hrc~c~ ptlcks of seed arr required for an acre in drills, 

and a 1~~~1~~~1 or niorc’ broa,dcast. 

Sparaxis. Irirlwrw. 

Propagation is usually by offsets ; also by seeds. 

Sparmannia. Tilirrcfw. 

HandM 1)~ c-11 t t ings of half-ripened wood, a.s t.ips of young 

shoot.s, in spring. 

Spartium. I,fgu 111 inosn. 

Propagated 1)~ seeds and by greenwood cuttings under glass. 

Spathiphyllum. ..l ~WIW. 

Prop:~gi~ted mostl>v by division of t,he root,stocks ; also by seeds 

when procurable. See ~~lrncfcr, page 239. 

Specularia (Venus’ Looking-Glass). Cum pan u~lucrcp. 

The common annual specular& are easily grown from seeds 

sown where the plants arcs to bloom, or they may be started indoors. 

Sphaeralcea (Glolw ~fullow). 3Inlw~v. 

I’ropaga’ted by- scbf‘( 1s ; by greenwood cuttings. 

Sphaerogyne : 7’rwrwcr. 

Spinach. (Spinacia olmm~a). Chelropodiacccr. 

Raised from seeds, sown usually where the crop is to stand, either 

in fall or spring. Sometimes started in hotbeds for early crop, 

and transplanted to field or allowed to mature in the frame. The 

plant iu hardy, and in the intermediate climates will stand in field 

over winter if sis to nine weeks old when freezing weather sets in. 

Spiraea. Rosncf cr. 

Propagated by seeds, sown as soon as ripe or stratified till spring. 

Commonly increased by cuttings, either of mature or green wood. 

Green cuttings usually make the best plants. These are made in 

summer and handled in frames. Some sorts are grown from layers in 

spring. The herbaceous kinds are often increased by division, but 

these kinds are now referred to other genera, as Filipendula and 

Aruncus. Plants forced in winter give excellent cutting-wood, which 

shoulcl be taken when the growth is completed. Genera formerly 

included in SpirEa are ChamEbatiaria, Holodiscus, Physocarpus, 

SibirEa, Sorbaria, and others.

. 

=: 

w


Spandias (Hog-Plum. Otaheite-*%pple or -Plum). fhacardiacc~. 

Propagated by seeds sown in flats of light soil, covering to a depth 

of 1 inch ; by cuttings of growing wood. 

Sprekelia. A mary ll~idacu~. 

By offsets from the bulbs ; atlso by seeds when obtainable, as for 

amaryllis, which see. 

Spurry (Spryulu saticu). Ca.r~~c)~hylluctrff. 

2-t c hds, sown where plants are to grow ,. for broadcast field cultivation, 

G to 8 quarts are sown to the acre ; annual, tending to become 

a weed. 

Squash (Cucurbita, three species). Cwurbifacm. 

Propagated by set&, when the weather becomes warm. 

Stachys, Betonica (Hedge Nettle. ‘IYoundwort). LahiafcE). 

Multiplied by seeds, divisions or cuttings ; some species (as the 

crobnes, chorogi, AS. Sidmldii j increased by subterranean tubers. 

Stanhopea. Orch idacfw. 

Increased by division of the old roots. See also Orchic!a, page 372. 

Stapelia (Carrion Flower). ilsclf~yicLdacocu. 

Propagated by seeds when procurable ; commonly by cuttings in 

heat. 

Staphylea (Bladder-Nut). Sfcl~)lzMl~~Qcr’ce. 

Increased by seeds, sown as soon as ripe or stratified until spring ; 

by suckers, layers, and cuttings of root.s and of mature wood ; also 

by greenwood cuttings from pot-grown plants. 

Statice (Sea-La\-ender. k-Pink). Plu trrbagi~lacc~. 

The limoniums arc now included in Staticca. The genus comprises 

annual, biennial anal perennial herbs. All are grown from 

seeds, and t.he perennials also by division of the clumps. Certain 

showy species a.re sometimes grown under glass, and these may be 

increased by cuttings. Recent writ.ers define St at ice as comprising 

Armeria, while the statices of gardens (with open inflorescence) become 

Limoniums ; propagation similar for all. 

Staurostigma (.\steriostigma j. .-I~~~cucu. 

Raised from seeds in heat ; also by division of tubers. See Arace@.


Stenotaphrum (St. Augustine Grass). Grarrukece. 

Propagation is mostly by cuttings or parts of the creeping 

rhizomes. 

Stephanotis. Asclepiadaceaz. 

Multiplied by seed:; when obtainable ; also by cuttings of halfripe 

wood in spring or at other times under a frame in the 

greenhouse. 

Sterculia, Sferculiacec??. 

Increased by- seeds and by ripened cuttings. The commonest 

species, S. platanifolicl but preferably to be called Firmiana simplex, 

seeds freely in the southern states ; it is the Japanese varnish tree. 

Stembergia. A mar!/llidacee. 

Increased by offsets ; also by seeds when they can be obtained. 

Stewartia (t;;tuartia) . Terwstr~miacetz. 

Grown by seeds sown soon after maturity ; also by layers, and 

by cuttings of various degrees of maturity under cover in summer. 

Stigmaphyllon. Malpighiucea?. 

Propagates well 1,~: means of firm cuttings in autumn ; seeds may 

be employed, if obtainable. 

Stillingia. Eu~horbiaccce. 

Easily handled by imported seeds or by cuttings placed in sand 

in heat. 

Stipa. Gram inece. 

Propagated by seeds, or by division of established plants. 

Stizolobium : b’elz~f Bean. 

Stocks : 

Ma.tth iola. 

Stokesia. Contyosifce. 

Grown from seeds and by division ; blooms second year from seed. 

Strawberry (Fraga,ria). Hosacece. 

New kinds are produced from seeds, which are usually sown as 

soon as the berries are dead ripe. The berries are crushed and the 

seeds separated by rubbing the pulp in dry sand, which is then sown 

with the seeds. 

Varieties are commonly increased by offsets, or plants formed at 

the joints of runners. These runners appear after the fruit is off 

(Fig. 55). The ground should be soft and somewhat moist, to enable


the young plants to obtain a foothold. Plants strong enough for sett,ing 

are obt,ained in Augllst and Septernljer of the same year in which 

they start. Ordinarily, the runners will t,ake root without artificial 

aid ; but in hard soils, or with new or scarce varieties, the joints are 

sometimes held down with a pebble or bit. of earth, or are bedded in 

the tips inserted into the ground - with a trowel. The runners 

r rom x bed that has borne fruit are not, likely to be as vigorous and 

desirable as rumlers from maiden p1ant.s _ those that have not yet 

fruited. Nrsw \-ariet.ies are often propaga.ted throughout the season 

from plants that are highly cultivated, and which are not allowed. 

to fruit,. In commercial propagation, the ratio of increase of diflerent 

varieties is from fifteen to forty strong runners from one plant 

set in the-l spring. I’ery strong plants are obtained by growing them 

in pots. :I S-inch pot is sunk below the runner, prefera,bly one from 

a maiden plant, and the joint is held upon it by a stone or clod. 

The runner is then pinched OR, to prevent further growth, and to 

throw all its energy into the ow plant. The pot should be filled with 

soft rich earth. Shouldered pots are best, because they can be 

raised more easily than others, by catching the spade or trowel 

under the shoulder. The plants will fill the pots in three or four 

weeks, if the weather is favorable. Old tin fruit-cans, which have 

been heated to remove the bottoms, old berry boxes and small 

squares of in\-erted sod ca.n a,lso be used. 

(‘uttings of the tips of runners are sometimes made and handled 

in R franit‘, as an ;kdditional means of rapidly- increasing new kinds. 

These cuttings rn:iy by the cast-away tips left from the heading-in 

or checking of the runners. 

Propagation by. clivitiion of the old crown is practiced only to 

save the stock of a rare variety that is threatened with extinction 

and with varieties that make few or no runners, as the bush Alpines 

and Pan-American. 

For forcing strawberries under glass, the first strong runners of 

the sea,son are rooted in 2- inch or 3-inc;+ pots plunged under them, 

being sure that the pots contain soil of prime quality. As soon as 

the pots are filled with roots they are lifted, and the plants are 

transferrccl to the G-inch pots in lvhich they are to fruit. These 

fruiting pots ar’c then plunged to the rim in coal ashes or other 

material t-hat will maintain uniform condit.ions in the pot and yet 

not all(i\V tlW l)lant. L; to root through the bot,tom. The plants 

shoultl btb ~11 rootor ill that pots, and with strong crowns, whqn 

ripened in fail, preparatory to the winter forcing. -

426 THE Nr!RSER~-n-l.aIvrJAL 

Strelitzia (Bird-of-Paradise Flower), Mzcsncr~~. 

Grown by seeds, wlGc*h USlli~ll~ are produced only When flowers 

are artificially pollinatrcl ; more ~tn~nonl~ l)y suckers, and sometimes 

by division of thtb plant. 

Streptocarpus (( ‘ape Primrose). (if3)I far ifwfw. 

Readily propaqttd by srleds ;tn(l 1)~ clivision ; also by leafcuttings. 

Seeds should not 1~ clovcBrr>d too (leep, and put in open 

sunn;’ place in intermedititt~ ternper ture. SW Cr~sI~~rincle~, page 31~8. 

Stredtosolen. Soiurrcrcf~fr. 

Propagated b?- riittings, much its for geraniums. 

Strobilanthes, including (;oItlfllhL:i;t. 4~icaz~~thacc~. 

Increased by s&s and (nuttings, the latter taken of green wood 

a1lcl StiIrttd under g\aSS. 

Styrax (Storas). Sfyrtrruwff. 

Raised from seeds, which must be stratified, or else sown as soon 

as ripe. They usually- lie dormant the first. year. Also increased by 

layers and SOIW species I)y cnt tings of green wood. They can be 

grafted on other storaxes, or on IInlesiw mrolha. 

Sugar-Cane (Sasrhrrru rtt cdfisirrtr f*:! m ). Circxm item. 

Increased by cuttings of the stems. The cuttings should have a 

node or joint which bears on0 or mortl good buds. These cuttings 

are planted directl>- in the fkld, iLtltl th pliLntS Kill reach maturity 

in two or three months. Propagation k)y seeds was once supposed 

to be impossible, but it is now so raised in Cuba, and in the British 

FYest Indies, where the plant produces seed. 

Sunflower (Helianthus sp.). Cov~positcr. 

The common garden and fit>ic-I sunflower is raised from seeds 

planted where the plant is to grow. Perennials are also grown from 

seeds as well as b>* division. Some species increase naturally by 

rhizomes a nd tubers. See Ndicrr2th~c.s; also ,4 rfirizokc (Jcrwalem). 

Swainsona. Lymt iuosff. 

Propagated by cuttings ; those taken in late winter bloom in summer 

; for winter I)loom cuttings rna,y be made in spring and summer. 

Sweet Pea (Lrrfhgrrrs rdorrrfus). hgtrm i~osn. 

Raised from seed, .c;own either in fall or spring where the plants 

are to be grown, or rardy in pots and transpianted to the open for 

early bloom or special varieties. For winter blooming under glass a

THE XURSERY--LIST 427 

special strain or rz/~:c‘ has been developed ; seeds startctl in September 

give 1)looming plants hefore C’hrist,mas if the growing conditions 

are right. SetI Lath,t/rrrs. 

Sweet Potato (, I~IOMYZ Bdd~~s). Corr.aold~~~. 

Swcltlt potato plants do not seed ; they are grown in hotbed. Cnr;~~ophyllacr~cp. 

Raised from seeds, soivn indoors or in the border, and by division 

of the plants. Best rcsrllts are obtained by st,arting new seedlings 

every other year. 

Symphoricarpos C.‘;nowhcrr>-. Indian (‘urrant). Capr(foliaccce. 

Prop:igxtt~ci t)>- sthcds, handled tikc those of blackberries ; also by 

suckt~, cli visions ;~ntl t jot 11 l~;trclwootl :I nrl grctbnwood cuttings. 

Symphytum (C‘c,mfrt~>~). Born~i~nc~. 

) Incrc3st~rl !r~- se~tl5 wnrl i)y division ; also ra.sily by root-cuttings. 

Symplocos. sy Ill ploI’~lI’m-. 

Propagattbcl 1 t;; st~P(l~, rvlt tings of green wood under glass, and 

1 nycr5. Set& usuall~~ gt77nina ttl the second J-ear. 

SjTinga (Lilac). Oic~~cr. 

Xcw \*ar.ieties and stocks arc grown from seeds, which are usually 

stratified until spring ; and the main specific types are sometimes 

grown in qu;*ntit>* this \VilJ-. Green cuttings, handled in frames 

in spring ant1 sunimc’r, i\r(’ target?- used. Cuttings of mature wood 

will grow ; iilso mlftir1j.y of the roots. T,a\rers and suckers RW often 

~~~p,~g,*(:(~ . i-;lricltiw ilr(* ostensively grafted or budded on privet 

(I&u&urn) and (*ornmon lilacs. Flute-budding is occasionally


employed. Lilacs will grow for a time when wofked on the ash. 

Grafting SW zeeds t~ht~n performed in the open air. Grafting (veneer 

mt~thotl) is usually :.L >$pring operat,ion and budding a summer operation. 

The “ syrings ” of common speech is Philadelphus. 

Tabemaemontana. A pocy~~ecp. 

Propagated by greenwood cuttings. 

Tag&es (IIa rigold). Composifcc. 

Grown from seeds, sown either indoors or out ; hardy annuals 

as known in iiower-gardens. The pot marigoid is Calendula. 

TamarIndus (Tamarind). Lcgum inoscp. 

(‘6 .!I’,!lonl>. grown from seeds. Varieties may be ‘layered by the 

so-c;~l~~:~t (~‘hines: or gootee method (air-layering), and probably 

by shield-budding on common seedling stocks. 

Tamarix (Tamarisk). Tamaricacca?. 

Generally increased by ripe cuttings in the open or by greenwood 

cuttings under glass ; also by seeds, which should be only 

slightly covered. 

Tangelo. I?&ww. 

Hybrids of tangerine and pummello, propagated as for citrus. 

Tansy (Tanacetuml. Composif~. 

Propagated readily by dividing the old clumps. 

Tare : Colocusia. 

Tarragon (-4 rtcmisir? Draczwxlus). Corn posh. 

LIn aromatic perennial herb, multiplied chiefly by division or 

cuttings of old and green wood. Seeds may be used, but are not 

often produced. 

Taxodium (Bald Cypress). Pi~nace~. 

Seeds sown in spring are usually employed. Layers and cuttings 

of young wood in wet sand, or even water, under cover, are also used. 

The varieties may be veneer-grafted in spring on T. d&&hum. 

Taxus (Yew). 

3-k -- .-.._.. c . ..I 

1 iup,i;l~:al~-~I 

T~.IYK~YE. 

‘ij;- 5Eeds - ^W.._ 1, 

3ww 11 Wl re ii 

.-UC. +2---J Off &@ &r&&d 

gjQIbILL1C.U 

(germinating seiond yeirj ; also by layers and cuttings of green 

wood under glass in summer, or of mature wood, as recommended


for retinospora (chamzecyparis). The named varieties are veneergrafted 

in winter under glass or sometimes in spring or early fall 

on the upright kinds. (1:uttings usually produce shrubby rather 

than arboreous forms. Fig. 96. 

Tea : 

Thea. 

Tecotia. B igr2cGticece. 

Propagated by seeds and greenwood cuttings under glass. See 

Cn~+s, to whrch the trumpet-creeper is now referred by many 

authors. 

Tecomaria. Biglzowiawca. 

Propagated by seeds and cuttings under glass in spring or midsummer, 

as for bignonia and campsis. 

Telanthera : .4ltc~rrrardhcra. 

Terminalia (Tropical Almond). CombretaceE. 

Propagated by the large seeds. 

Ternstroxnia. T~~rnstramiacc~. 

Grown from seeds, and from partially ripe cuttings. 

Testudinaria (Elephant’s Foot). Dioscorenccce. 

Grown from imported root,s or seeds. A long time is required 

to grow plants of any size from seeds. 

Tetragonia (New Zealand Spinach). Aixoaccce. 

Grown from seed ; for outdoor planting started in January or 

February indoors ; for a forcing-house crop sown in July. Sometimes 

sows itself in the South. 

Tetrapanax. A raliacrce. 

The plant usually known as Fat~Yn pa.py$era is better called 

Tctrayan,ax yapyrifwu~nr : propagated by seeds when these can be 

obtained, and b>r green-wood cuttings under glass. 

Teucrium (Germander). Labiata?. 

Grown from seed as are other herbaceous perennials ; also by 

division of the plants or of slender rhizomes. 

Thalictrum (Meadow Rue). Ranuncdacv~. 

Propagated by seeds, and more commonly division of the roots 

in early spring.

430 THE NURSERKikiANUAL 

Thea (Tea). Tenzstrramiacece or Theace@. 

Propagation as for camellia, which see. As grown in the southern 

1Tnited States, the tea plant of commerce is raised from seeds 

sown in late winter or early spring in nursery rows, the plants being 

transferred to the plantation when a foot, or more high. 

Thelesperma. co 111 yositce. 

One flower-garden annual is commonly grown, as Cosmi&um 

Burridgcawm, supposed to be a hybrid of T. trlfidum and a coreopsis 

: readily raised from seeds sown directly in the open or indoors 

and transplanted. 

Theobroma (Chocolate-Tree) . Stercusl~iaceaz. 

Chiefly important as including T. Cacao, the source of cocoa and 

c~hc~ol;~te ; propagated by seeds sown before being dried. 

Thespesia. Mahace~. 

Grown from the seeds. 

Thevetia. A porynaceiz?. 

Propagated by seed, or in the greenhouse by cuttings. 

foliu is the “ yellow oleander” of Florida. 

Thrinax. Pal 111 acrLp. 

Propagation by seeds in heat. See Palms, page 377. 

2’. nerei- 

Thuja, including Biota (Arbor-Vits. White Cedar, erroneously). 

Pi’nacecP. 

Propagated by seeds, which should be gathered as soon as ripe (in 

the fall) and stratified or sown at once ; shade the seedlings the first 

year. Also increased by layers, cuttings of green shoots in summer 

in a cool frame and cuttings of ripe wood, as recommended for . 

retinospora. The named varieties are often grafted on potted common 

stocks in winter or early fall. 

Thujopsis. Pha.ctw. 

Propagated by seeds, cuttings and grafting, as for thuja. 

Thunbergia. Acunthacm. 

The flower-garden plant usually treated as an annual (T. 

alata) 

~~~zz-;’ -r..?. J!l-- _ . . . P . r. _-. .:-t -l.-.cI A.1 T+ ;R .1 1 . c .c .?r-.?Z7C : : Ts #-!a7 c!ncc cz P-V* -zx+her 

E’V w J LLwAII,v 1 I “I“ ,>LLUO. AC, IL2 UILL,” 6LV.I XL ULIUb. ~.WULI, Cal0 UiLb v&4 

species, from seeds and by cuttings taken from shoots after the 

plant has been cut back in winter, as for allamanda.

7’IiE N IJRSERY-LIST 431 

Thunia. !h!l i:i::tm. 

As the form of the p~urlol~~ll~ suggests, this genus is easily 

propagated 1)s cuttings. These are made about 6 inches long and 

inserted in pots of sand. After standing in an ordinary propagatingframe 

or moist grtlenhousc for a short time, young growths will 

~w.a$~ 

. 

$ie;ief\e;orJpti, 

. 

F’ len large etiough, they are taken up and 

I . r L . Two years, at least, are needed for 

them to attain ;o’ flowering size, hut this is the best method when 

a large number of plants are wanted. See also Orchids, page 372. 

Thymus (Thyme). Labiatcr. 

I nrreased ?:y seeds I& division. 

Thyrsacanthus (properly Odontoncnla). A canthacea?. 

I ncrcased by seeds ; also by greenwood cuttings under a frame. 

Tibouchina. ilIPlOSfOTt~~LCCil?. 

Handled h y cuttings of the growing wood under glass. 

Tigridia (Tiger Flower). Iritlac~~~. 

Tnrreastd 13~ seeds, hut. generally by offsets from the corms. 

Tilia (Basswood. Linden). Tiliacece. 

Grown from seeds planted as soon as ripe or stratified and sown 

in spring ; if kept dry over winter they will remain dormant till the 

second year. Layers may he made, and puttings employed, but the 

named sorts are usually grafted in spring or budded in summer 

on common stocks. Mound-layering is sometimes practiced. 

Tillandsia. Bro we1 icwm. 

Propagated mostly by suckers (offsets) ; sometimes by seeds. T. 

usncoides is the “ Spanish moss ” of the South ; rarely propagated, 

but may be grown from seeds or division of the moss. 

Tobacco. Solar13acm. 

Grown from seeds started in beds; page 366. 

Tococa (usually known as Sphaerogyne). Melastomace~. 

Propagation by single-eye cuttings in January is a good method. 

Split the stems, make single-eye cuttings ; shorten back the leaves to 

within about 2 inches of the leaf-stalk ; leave about 24 inches of 

woody stem ; place firmly in sand of propaga:ting-bed and cover 

l ,1 ,!&-. 

iiv’iTl”r g;la,t3J ; 

Al..-t 

pot in ~ilUllllJ’p~ts aid keep &se for 8 hne. Xay 

also be propagated by taking the base of the shoot with a piece of 

the stem attached, rooting in a high moist temperature with shade.

432 THE NURSER1’-MANUAL 

Tomato ( Lgcopcwim m esdcntum). Solanacca?. 

R,aiscd from seeds, usual.ly started under glass. Cuttings of growing 

shoots, rooted under glass, like fuchsias, may be employed for 

special purposes. 

Torenia. Svroph dariacecr. 

Grown from seeds, sown indoors or in t.he open, and from cuttings 

in a frame. 

Torreya. Tm~~rw. 

Increased by seeds, cuttings and by graft.ing on cephalotaxus ; 

cuttings root readily, so that there is little necessity for grafting. 

Trachelium (Throatwort). Ca~7npan~uZacm. 

Propagated by seeds sown in spring and by cuttings. 

Trachelospermum, Rhynchospermum. APoc?~7.Luce&. 

Propagation by seeds, and usually by cuttings of half-ripened 

wood taken with a heel in spring. 

Trachycarpus. Palm ace@. 

Propagated by seeds and suckers. See Pchr2s, page 3770 

Tradescantia. Conznrelirmce~. 

Increased usually by cuttings of the growing shoots ; also by seeds 

and division. See Zcbrka. 

Tragopogon : 

Sabify. 

Trapa (Water Caltrops). Trapacece or Onagracettz?. 

Increased by seeds which must be kept moist to retain their 

vitality. 

Trichopilia. Orchidacea~ 

Increased byv division of the plants. See also Orchids, page 372. 

Trichosanthes (Snake Gourd). Cucurbitaceae. 

Propagated by seeds, either indoors or out, sown in March ; 

frost-tender. 

Trichosporum, Eschynanthes. Gesnerictce@?. 

Handled by cuttings of the firm partiaily ripened shoots of the 

season, cut to two or three joints and with two leaves attached; 

place in close frame with temperature of about 70°.


Tricyrtis. Liiiaceae. 

Seeds rarely ; increased mostly by offsets and division. 

plants may now be known as Compsoa. 

These 

Trif ohm. Legunhmm. 

The clovers are grown from seeds sown where the plants are 

to stand. See CZover. 

Trillium (Birthwort. Wake-Robin). L*il,iace,a). 

Seeds sown as soon as ripe should give flowering plants in two 

or three years. Usually multiplied by the natural increase of the 

rhizomes. 

Trit eleia : Brodicea. 

Tritoma : Abiphojin. 

Tritonia, including Montbretia. Iridacectl. 

Raised from seeds, but generally increased by division of-the 

plants. 

Trollius (Globe-Flower). RanuncuZace~. 

Propagated by fresh seed, which should give blooming p1ant.s the 

following year ; also by division of the clumps. 

Tropzolum (Nasturtium. Canary-bird Flower), Tropa?oZacea. 

Increased by seeds, started indoors or sown in the garden ; tuberiferous 

species by tubers or division of roots ; perennials sometimes 

by cuttings under glass. 

Tsuga (Hemlock). Y~~WXWE. 

Propagated by seeds sown in spring and by grafting on 7’. 

r*anadensis. Th e varieties and Japanese species may also be raised 


Tulipa (Tulip). Liliarm. 

Seeds may be sown in boxes of light sandy soil, in late winter, 

and placed in a coldframe. The next season the young bulbs should 

be planted in a prepared bed outside, and the following season 

bloom should be had although a longer period is required before 

maturity is reached and the full character of the flower develops. 

Bulbeis may be detached from established bulbs when they are 

lifted, and grown by themselves ; this is the usual method. Fig. 43. 

Tunica. Caryophyllacea-. 

Propagated by seeds and by division. 

2F

-- 


Turnip (Brassica. Rupa). C~r~c$er~.~. 

Raised from seeds, where t,he plants are to remain. For summer 

use, seeds may be sown very early in spring ; but for the main crop 

sowing is made in July in the northern states. 

Typha (Bulrush. Cat,-tail. Reed Mace). Typhace~. 

Propagated by division of the colonies. They may be grown from 

seeds in a pot or box of earth set in water. 

Udo (Arabia cordata). Araliacee. 

This Japanese vegetable, consisting of the blanched young shoots, 

is readily propagated by seeds start.ed in spring under glass, the 

plants bcin, 0 transferred to the open. when 3 or 4 inches high ; the 

following spring they should supply a cutting. Special strains are 

perpetua.ted by cuttings of the green shoots, cut to a joint. 

Ulex (Furze. Gorse. Whin). Leguminosa). 

Propagated bJ7 seeds sown in spring ; by greenwood cuttings 

under glass, and by cuttings of nearly mature wood in early summer 

in a coldframe under glass. Varieties are sometimes grafted in 

spring in the greenhouse on 77. europaw. 

Ulmus (Elm). I’1 mace@. 

Commonly propagated by seeds. The seeds of most elms germinate 

the year they mature (they ripen in spring), and they may be 

sown at once. The slippery elm ( U. fulca), however, generally 

germinates the following year, and the seeds should be stratified. 

Layers are sometimes put down in autumn in moist, rather light 

soil, and suckers may be taken. Some species may be raised 

from greenwood cuttings under glass. The varieties are grafted on 

common stocks; either by budding in summer or by whip- or splicegrafting 

in spring outdoors or 09 potted stock in the greenhouse. 

Ursinia. Corflposita?. 

A hardy flower-garden annual raised from seeds, started indoors 

or directly in the open. 

Utricularia (Bladderwort). Lentibulariacecle. 

The floating bladderworts, used in pools and aquaria, are multiplirtl 

by division of the plants and by utilizing the winter-buds that 

fall to the bottom in autumn. The terrestrial tropical kinds usuaiiy 

produce little tubers by which they may be propagated.


Vaccinium (Swamp Huckleberry. Whortleberry. Blueberry. Cranberry). 

Kl:ricucrR@. 

Propagated by seeds, layers, root-cuttings, and divisions of the 

old plants. Some species by hardwood cuttings, for which see 

cranberry. Huckleberry seeds are small and somewhat difficult 

to grow. r’ 11 le seeds should be washed from the fruits and stored in 

sand in a cool place until late in winter. They are then sown in pans 

or flats {In the surface of a soil made of equal parts sand and loam. 

Cc~vchr with fine sphagnum and keep in a cool house or frame, always 

keeping the seeds moist. Seeds treated in this way may be expected 

t.0 gwrninate in a month or two, 2Jthough they may lie dormant a 

year. TranspLtnt frequrbntly and keep shaded until large enough 

to sllift for themselves. Layers should be tongued. Cuttings, 2 or 

:5 inches long, of tht% best roots, made in fall and placed in mild 

bottom heat- in early spring, often give fair satisfaction. Native 

pl;Lnts can be obtained from the woods and fields which will give 

good satisfaction if small specimens are taken. Gaylussacias are 

handled in the same way as vacciniums. For the most recent 

mr~thods of handling this class of plants, see Blueberry. 

Valeriana (Valerian) . T’aZe&xnaceae. 

Increased by seeds and division. 

Valefianella : Corn.-Salad. 

Vallisneria (Eel-Grass). Hyd~ocharitacece. 

Propagated by the runners at the base of the leaf-tuft. 

Vallota (Scar4,orough Idly). A nmryllidaccce. 

Increased by bulbrls, which usually appear above the surface of 

the pot ; also by division of the bulbs. 

Vanda. Orch i&mw. 

Thtl larger number of vandas are propagated in the same way as 

described for zrides, but two species - V. teres and V. Hookeriana 

- both tall and quick growing, may be cut into lengths of a few 

incht5. The practice of the most successful cultivators is to start 

them every year as cuttings about a foot long. See also Orchids, 

page 3iz. 

Vanilla. Ort~h~idt~cct~. 

I’ropugation by division and cuttings. The vanilla of commerce 

(I,‘. ylrcrlllfoliu) is propagated from long cuttings (from 2 feet to 12

4X TIIE NlJRSERY-MANUAL 

ferht long) planted xt the base of trees, upon which the plant climbs. 

SCC’ illSO OrVllifleS, ])it~!ji’:3i2. 

Velvet Bean (specks of Szolobium). Lqu~rri,~os~. 

Frost-tender and rrquiring a long season, grown only far South ; 

rnkl from st~l sown where the crop is to grow ; often planted with 

IIIcliilH (‘orn. I~or~wrl~ inc~lrxded in tlits genus MumniL. 

Veni&um. 4’r,rupf)xitLt’. 

111c*1*cast?t1 by Wc’d~, the IIliLIItS usually being treated as annuals. 

Veratrum (F&c or \Yhi tth Hcllebore). Liliacetz?. 

Grown 1)~ st~ls ~(1 by clivision. 

Verbascum (3llullcbin). Sr~l~h IL~W~CWLP. 

(;rown rcb:ttfi\>r front SC& sown in the ordinary 

gr(bcnwood cuttings and division. 

way ; also by 

Verbena (Ycbrv;lin). I ~C~~~IJMWW. 

Pl)rOp;U$LtN1 ijy sc~l6 sown indoors or in the open ; also by cuttings 

of yigr)rc?u.; shoots ; son1t: speck 1,~ division. The common garden 

\*cbrt!~na is 11sr~l1y tl*c’iL.ttl(l as iln iLnnua1, although often carried 

ov(‘r winter I)>- cllttitigs. Outdoor plants rnrt~ 1~ cut back in early 

full ;ttd new growtltlls suita\)le for cuttings will arise ; in this way the 

palTielIliU Vi~IGti~~s lllil~ lW peq,et,uated. 

Vernonia (Tronw(*(~(l’j. C’o~~rposif~. 

l’laised from set:(ls, clivision and cuttings, mostly by division. 

Veronica (Sp~lwt~ll). Sfar~~h,uln~irrcc~. 

Propagatcrl 1)~. set& and division ; shrubby sorts often by cuttings 

in spring or swumcr. 

Verschtieltia. I’d mme. 

Growl1 front imported seeds. 

Vesicaria. C’ruciJvrw. 

:!nn31;11s pro1);Lgitted by seeds ; perennials by division. 

Vetch : 1 Tifaifl. 

Viburnum. (‘rl~,)‘~fr,lit!.Ct’LP. 

Tncr~~ctf 1)~ suds, which should be stratified or sown in fall. 

They usually rerna.in dormant the first year. Layers usually make 

excellc~nt plants (Fig. 61). GTeea cuttings made in summer and

THE iVURSERY-LIST 437 

handled in frames pi\-e excellent results. I’. famwfosum (Jr. pl,icatum. 

of nurseries) is propag:Lted by cuttings. Ripe cuttings arc somet 

inlt3 used for the Soft-wooded specks. The snowball or guelder-rose 

( I’. Opulus) is rapidly increased by layers, and it propagates well by 

mature cuttings in summer in a frame or propagating-house (Fig. 

124). It is also a good s to& for closely related species. Ji. kztana, 

J -. dtvtfatutrt and J *. 0~~1~s are good stocks on which varieties 

dificult to handle can be worked by the veneer-graft in winter. 

Vicia (Vetch). IAY~U 111 irlo,s~~. 

Propagatctl G> r ~~1s sown where plants are to grow. 1’. Faba is 

tile brand or 1Yintlsor bean, which is hardy and a cool-season plant, 

xn(1 the largtk seedy shoultl be planted early in the season. The 

forag~t* itn(l co\-er-crop \.thtches are sown at the rate of 40 to 100 

pounds ttnd ilkorr to tlw acre. As a cover-crop in orchards, 30 to 

50 pounds are usuall>* advised. 

Victoria (Royal \Yater-I,ily). N~jttt~h~ac~~~. 

Grown from se&. There are two species, one (v. rqia) requiring 

;t n-atrbr t(.~nlp~~raturt~ of S5” to 80” for germination, and the other 

(I”. Cruzirzucr or TriclirBri) a temperature of (5” to 70”. The seed is 

usuall>- sown in February or March ‘in p0t.s or seed-pans that are 

set in shallow water. Young seedlings are transferred to small pots, 

and kcplz growin, 0 continuousl>. until large enough and weather is 

warit t*nuugll for transt’cbr to the tanks for blooming. The victorias 

;mtl do not form tubers. 

are im~iu:~ls 

Vigna. L fgm inos@. 

Increased by seeds ; the cow-pea or black-pea ( h’igna .r,ilzeks) by 

seeds when danger of frost is past. 

Vinca (Periwinkle j. A~dpocy~2acfv. 

Increased chiefly 1,~ division and by cuttings, also by seeds. ‘v. 

/*ost’(l may be propagatrd annually by seeds. 

Viola (Violet. Heartsease. Pansy). J’,iolac~. 

The wild violets may be grown easily from seeds sown in autumn 

in protected boxes, germination taking place in the spring, the 

boxes having been esposed to freezing. Dividing the plants is a 

pnn7rnnn . .,--.rr.“.. rnothgC! 11.L lrl. of iI:crezsc. Some species propagate themselves 

by runners. 

The florist’s violet is readily propagated by offs&s or separable 

parts that form in late winter; these are retnoved and treated as

438 THE N7,rRSERY-nlA~UAL 

intlcpcnclcnt plant. c; , rrial;in,g blooinin4g stock for tlic following winter. 

Sonitbtimcs tllc oltl l)l;~nt is di\Glc~(l when plants art’ lifted in spring ; 

this nkq- protlu(m- tli\vi5ion am1 spores. Stv Ft~rws, pagth 312. 

Vriesia. U~‘vrr,r~litrf~r,c/l. 

I’rc)p:~qtitrn :IS t’or tillandsia (which see), mostly by offsets or 

st~paruble parts. 

Wahlenbergia. CII II! pm ztlmrcr. 

I’ropn~ation i1S for ~~~Ikll~illlUl~I (W hich see), the annuals ‘t)y seeds 

and the others iLlSO l,Jv division. 

Wallflower 

: C'ht~irntzfhus. 

Wallichia. 

I'cr/tttcrrtv. 

I* imported seeds and by suckers. See PCZ~~LV, page 377. 

Walnut. 

The \yalnuts :lrt’ sprvzies of ,Tuglnns, and the propagation is detailtvt 

untler th;lt t~ntr>.. The so-callecl English walnut is J2t,glQttS 

q;rt , 111u& grown in (‘alifornia. IIost of t,lie walnut orchards 

art’ of seedling trees, grown from selected seeds (or nuts). The 

introduction of illlpro\x~-. The l)liLCk walnut and butternut (,/. nigra 

tm.1 *I. &lt:~tS~l j MP pmw rl~ostl,v ss seedlings, but graftage may be 

t’1nplo)Yd. .Stv’ ,Ju~yhs. 

Wandering 

Jew : 11rtdt.wxutit~., %dmhn. 

Washingtonia. l ~‘~~~/II~CICIQT. 

L’ropagattxl rclaclily by seeds. See Yal~tus, page 377.

THE NURSE rEY-LIST 439 

Water-Cress (Rorilm, iY&ll~rti~~~~~r). Crm’frrc-. 

Propag:~tcvl I)>- cuttings of the youn, ‘r stems, which root in mud 

with great readiness, or sculls scatt.ercd in the water or mud. 

Watermelon (Citrullus ~rr.lgnG.s). Cu~czcrb~itncrw. 

Propagated by seeds, usuall~~ sown where the plants are to remain, 

after the weather is warm and settled.; frost-tender. 

Watsonia. I ridwm. 

Nultipliecl I)>* sells and I>y offsets 

Wigandia. II~~tJr~~~‘ll~~llflf~~~. 

Propaga t 0 1 II)- scc~ls started indoors in January, 

root-cllttings. 

and also by 

Wineberry ([ Rubus Idtr~,r idasius). Rosacc~. 

Tnwcase5 nbadily 11)~ “ tips,“’ the same as the black raspberry 

(sw hsplwrr~~) ; also 11>- root-cuttings. 

Wisteria (often spelle~l Vistaria). Lcq1~77 i~osct~ 

Headily grown from seeds ; sometimes increased by division ; also 

cuttings of ripener1 wood, usually handled under glass. The common 

purple and white kinds are largely grown from root-cuttings an 

inch or two long, placed in bottom heat, when they will start in 

four or five weeks. Alany of the fancy kinds, especially when wood 

is scarce, are root- or crown-grafted on TV. s,Ax.sis. A good method 

of propagation is 1)~ layers, to which the plants are well adapted. 

Witloof (Cichoriu ))I. II1 fjjlI1i.s). Cow positce. 

A form of chicory, grown for the blanched young shoots. To 

produce roots for winter and spring forcing, the seed is sown in the 

open ground in spring as soon as the weather is warm. The roots 

are lifted before freezing weather in fall, the leaves trimmed to a 

crown 2 inches long, and stored till wan.ted. 

Wormwood (;I rh1 isirc -4 bsin thizm) . Conapositg?. 

Hardy perennia,l, grown from seeds sown as soon as ripe or the 

following spring ; old plants may be divided. See Artemisia, 

Turragok 

. 

Xanthoceras. Snpidacee 

Commonly multiplied. by seeds, stratified and sown in spring ; 

root-cuttings in moderate bottom heat are sometimes used.


Xanthosoma. A racm. 

Handled by offsets and by dividing the root-stock. See Aracea~. 

Xeranthemum. Compositn. 

Annuals propagated by seeds, usually sown in the open. 

Yucca (Spanish Bayonet). Liliacm. 

Multiplied by seeds and offsets ; also by cuttings of stem and 

rhizome. 

Zaluzianskya (Nycterinia). Lc;croyh.uZar,iacea?. 

Grown from seeds sown indoors in spring or in autumn and 

plants wintered in a coldframe. 

Zamia. Cyradacfw. 

Increased by division of the crowns when possible; or by seeds 

and suckers (offsets). The plants are oftenest imported directly 

From the tropics. See Cj/cas. 

Zantedeschia (Calla of florists). 11 racm. 

Propagated lq- offsets, which should be removed and potted 

when plants are at rest; old crowns may be divided. This is the 

plant known 8s Cnlla ceth,iopica and Richardia africana. Some of the 

zantedeschias are grown from seed. See AracecE, page 239. 

Zanthoxylum (Prickly Ash). R,utacm. 

Multiplied by seeds, suckers, but more often by root-cuttings. 

Zea : :Un ix. 

Zebrina (Wandering Jew). Conz mclzhact?a~. * 

Very easily multiplied by single-joint cuttings of the trailing 

shoots. These shoots root at the joints if allowed to run on moist 

earth. This is the wandering jew wi.th reddish foliage and flowers ; 

the green-foliaged and white-flowered one is a tradescantia. 

Zenobia. Ericizcece. 

Propaga,ted by seeds and layers ; also by cuttings of half-ripened 

wood in July, placed in gentle heat, or by greenwood cuttings from 

forced plants. 

Zephyranthes (Zephyr Flower). Amaryllidacm. 

Multiplied by seeds and by the bulbels or offsets.

7’HE S I:RSERI’-LIST 441 

Zingiber ((;ingrr). %irr!yilrrrrwr. 

Propagated 1,~ di\-ision of rhizoiiies in spring. 

Zinnia. co 111 psif cr. 

;kmu:ds, grown from seeds, sown rithcr 

wcathcr is settled. 

indoors or out when the 

Zizania (jVil(l or Indiarl Rice). Cm~irlm. 

Prop”ga t tYl 1,). SWls) wa-II . in wattlr with IL soft inud bottom. 

It is ~11~ to place steel irk CV~;L~SC~ cotton 1x1.g~ and sink them in water 

for twent>.-four hours l)vfore planting. 

Xizyphus (.Tujubc) o Rhnrrr nawn. 

Prop:tg:tted l,j- stwls, grt~enwood cuttings under glass, rootmttings 

and offsets (suc*k~~rs). 

Zygabenus. I,il itrcrv. 

Mwndled 11s t-li\-isioll of rhizomes, and 

also by seeds. 

Zygocactus (Epiphylluril of hort icult,urists). CtrcYncm. 

The mtb cnctns or (‘hristm~s cactlls (z. trrr,rcdus l)ut rnostiy 

kmnm as Epiphjlllrt 111 frlrllmf 101)) is readily ~;‘rown from cuttings. 

Picccs of the brmcllcs 4 to fi inches long i.m~ placml in sandy soil 

in gentle hraat and kibpt niodcratel~- dry. %~~goc;rct nws are 

oftm grafted on stroll, cr stocks of pcreskin ( I’rwd;icr nc?iImfa is 

comn~onl~ used, l)lit I’. fjvrr,rtl

INDEX 

Tht> rr~111:1r c,:ll,tic,rl-c~rltri~~~ in P:trt II (‘1’11~ Nursclry-List,) ;Lrc nnt, indexed 

lwrl~ . ;IS thry 3r-t’ :tll)h:it)c-t iv ; hut, all t iw wc~on(lnry and non-:~lphntwt,ic named 

iI1 111(> I,iGt 31x iiwlll(Icv1. ;ioni~~t~inws it, is an :Lclxxnt,;lge to the prop:kg:itor to 

I,(> ;ii)l(~ to lc)oli 111) :I11 thcl uwmlwrs of :1 nntural fillnily, t,o not,e how t,he.y ngrec 

:III(I (1ilTcbr it111011g t Il(~t~lJcI~(‘~ ; t hcrcfore ~11 the nanlrs of families in the Nursery- 

List :II’(’ lxc~uglit t owt hvr ii1 p:uxgr:q~hs in this indes. 

Arn:w:~nth:tcc3c, 227, 228, 372, 321, 

339 

Anl:ir:inth, Glohc. 321 

rl mtzra~~fhus rctrojlexus, 22 

.-~rri:~ryllicln~c~~, 22,. 3; 234, 327, 357, 

L’.‘,!). mi. “X4, 292, 294. 3CX?, 309, 

316, :k?o. 334, 337, 340. 34x, 353, 

;-5ti. ilfi5, XX, 378, 401. 423, 424, 

435, 440 

Amnzon Lily, 309 

Amcric~nn Vcntallry, 414 

An:w:ircli:iw:~ 9 --* “‘MI 1 290, 356, 397, 411 I 

417. 423 

A/1clrbc~I1c corr)narifz. ti3 

-1 trdhurn ~rar~f~r~i~~ns, 301 

Ann:& of Ilorticulturc, quoted, 3R 

hnnonarc:~, 23 1, 242. 243 

~~nnulnr-t)~itl(ling, l:Hi 

Anthr:~~nosc, 300, a07 

-4 tr.thrisclts Clvcn:foliunz., 278 

Aphids in nurseries, 200, 2 10 

:lphi.s pomi, 210 ; sorhi. L’lO 

.4pircnt pzr~folcrl::, 272 

:lpoc~yn:tcc3E:, 3134 ; 222, 225, 24S, 269, 

302. 35G, 3X, 401, 41’S, 430, 432, 437 

Aponoget~onaccae, 234 

Apple, CustJ:trd-, 231 ; leaf-hopper, 

213; Mnmmcc-, 356 ; Cklheitc-, 

423 ; powdery-mildew, 197 ; SCLIJ, 

1%; Star, 2X1 ; st,ocks for, 183 

Approac~li gruft~ing, 119. 166 

Aprifvk, St. Domingo, :

444 INDEX 

Aquifolince;p. 338. 365 

iir:tre:p, 239 ; 222. “24, 226, 229, 

233, 234. 242. 243. 265, 287, 301, 

303, 331. :Jw, SiA, 3$7, 392, 397, 

403, 417, 4”” --, 4‘Z3, 440 

Araliacw. 22 1, L’40, 303, 311, 319, 

330, ,375, 402, 429, 43-t 

Aralia cordaffl, 4:Gl ; qu irqwffoliunh, 

3 19 

Arbor-I-it*, 430 ; Japanese, 409 

Arbutus, Trtliling, 306 

Xri* t olochia wz, 242 

.Irrowhead, -I15 

.-1 rtcmisia =ihsi~rtiiium~. 43!) ; DracunfILlIts, 

42s 

Arthur, J. (‘.. quoted, L’7 

Artillery Plant. 39.I 

.~~(~lt~pi:td:~c’cn~. Z4:3. 27.1. $36, 357, 

;Pa, 4”:3, 424 

.Mi, 315 ; Pric*kly, 440 

:b;prn. 402 

.-Ispitfiotus prrniciosus, 2’1:d 

.Meriostigma. 4% 

.? trip1c.x h.ortfrr,sis. x7) 

Aust ris, seeds from, !I 

Autumn Crows, Z’S6 

Hacillus anlt~lowrus, I!):! 

13nctf-C L and disease * , 10” .I 

Bnctfrium ficmffncifr~s, 194 

IZailey, quoted, 4 

Ihld Cypress. 4% 

Balloon-Vine, 269 

BalsaminaceE, 247, 33X 

13nitct, quot.cd. 1 lis; 

13:trbados Goosebcr~, 389 

Rnrtwrry, 251 

13:wk-grafting, 160 

13nrnard’s tank. X3, 84 

Ilnrrcnwort, SO6 

l3JascllaceLE, 248 “58 

E&wood, 431 ’ - 

Bast.ard Cedar, 272 

Bayberry, 364 

Bead-Plant., 366 

Bcal, mentioned, 114 

Rcan. 391; Castor, 411; Water, 36 

Beard-Tongue. 387 

Hear’s Breech. 22 1 

Beech, 311 ; Blue, 270 

Beefwood. 271 

legoniaceze, 249 

~cinhart. E. G., quoted, 41 

Sell-flower, 267 

Sell-glass, 16, HI 

Mlwort, Giant,, :376 

knc, 419 

Sent-Grass, 224 

3erberidace~. 2ii1, 306, 347, 355, 

365 

3etonica. 42:3 

3etulacez. 226, 251, 270, 289, :376 

3ignoniacez. 251, 268, 271, 279, 285, 

304. 338, 340, 3i8, 391, 397, 405, 

429 

3ignortia zicmsta. 405 

bindweed, -88 

;;h$ a: ‘F 

3ird-of-Paradise Flower, 426 

Birthworl. 242. 433 

Rit,ter-sweet, 372 

Blackberry ant hracnosc, 207 ; 3.ily, 

250 

Black Nellrl)orc. X32 ; Falsify, 418 ; 

spot of row, 207 

Rlaclder-Nut, 423 ; Scnna, 287 

Bladclerwort , 4% 

Rlazing Sar, :34H 

Needing-Heart, 300 

Blight, 193 

Blood Flower, :3’29 

Blue Rewh. 270 ; -Eyed Grass, 420 

Boraginaccre, 2X), 242, 257, 274, 

288, 305, 331, 360, 364, 369, 427 

Boring seeds, 38 

Bottle-Brush, 360 

Bottle-grafting, 144, 164 

Bot.tom heat. 87 

Bouncing Bet, 416 

Box. 261; Elder, 222, 365 

391 ; Thorn, 353 

Boxberry, 317 

Bracken, 404 

Bragg tree-digger, 172 

Brake, 404 ; Cliff, 387 

Bramble, 413 

; Jasmine, 

Brassica alba, 23 ; oleracea, 261; oleracea 

var. acephala, 286, 343 ; oleracea 

var. hotrytis, 271 ; oleracea var. 

Caulo-Rapa, 344 ; oleracea var. gemmifcra, 

260 ; Rapa, 434

Brazilian Rubber-Tree, 332 

Bread-Fruit . 243 

I~ridgc-gr:l,ft’itifi. 160 

~~i(imc~i~irr~e~ 251;) .?‘)‘i .)A i .)‘.‘r .a,‘.’ 

393, 304, 3”!). ‘:3:~~~“l~~5.“:~[;.’ is;: 

405, 431, 43s 

Brorrcus nzil::is, 2:: 

Brown, B. S.. quot.ed, 135 

Brugrnansia, 299 

Brgjlobia pratrnsis. 2 11 

Buckeye, 224 

Buckt,horn, 409 ; Sea. 334 

Budding defined, 11.3 ; practice. 121 

13ud-grafting, I18 ; select.ion. lS6 

13u&ane, 281 

I~u&!. 224 

I~llllwl, 57 

I3r1ll,lct, 61 

t(lllt)s. described, 56 

I{ulrush, 3$2, 434 

I~ureau of Markets. 10 

Hurnet, 416 

Burying seeds. 35 

13utjomareaz, 260, 337, 350 

Buttercup, 40X 

Butterfly-Pea, Z’S4 

But,ternut, 341 

But terwort , 396 

13ut ton-BuA. 273 ; Snake-Root, MS 

But,tonwood. 39S 

Bus:tcea?. “61 

(~‘abbage Palm, 24 1 

C‘ncalia, 305 

C‘aFfaCCLe, 261. %3. 2T-l. 30-l. :m5, 307 9 

330, 337, 356. 3fii. 370, 3i5, 3X6 

389. 410, 417. 419, 441 

Cactus, Hatchet, 386 

(~‘alnmpelis, 304 

Calico Bush, 343 

California Pepper-Tree, 417 ; Poppy I 

309 

Calipers. 1 PO 

C’alliopsis, 288 

C‘ailus, 95 

Calycant#haceae. 267. 359 

C’ameron, Robt.., mentioned, 219 

Campanulacez. 267. 351, 376, 393 

398. 407. 422, 432, 438 

Canzpanula Rapunculus, 407 

Campion, 420 

1 4 ( ‘:~n:lry-bird Flower, 433 

( C ‘a udlcl)crry. 364 

I [ ‘:mdyt.uft,, :2:1s 

1 i ‘;IIN-, Vv’iiti, 24:; 

( C’anna.(xxe. 268 

( :ape Marigold, 

c ‘aper, 26W 

XU ; Primrose, 426 

( :apparidnre:e , 268, 263, 329 

c laprifoliaceat, 

427, 436 

219, 301, 352, 416, 

(:ardamom I 30.5 

( ~aroh, 273 

c ‘arolina Allspice. 267 

( ‘Iarrion-Flower, 423 

c .‘arrot. 

( 

i 

rrrord of, 26 

t 

‘arya, 333 

~‘:tryophyllace:p, 241. 369. 273, 300, 

329. 332, 353, 416, 420, 423, 427, 433 

( ‘ashew. 239 

(.‘astali:l, 

X7 

( Y.zst,or Bean, 411 

(-‘asunrinncra?. 37 1 

-3 

i ni,l*hfly, 4%) 

(‘at-tail, 434 

( 7~~yrnnr Pcppcr. 3,%7 

t .‘c~arc.ofh.u.s ntn(~ricnmws, 33 

( ‘cdar, \Vhitr, 430 

( ~‘eIastraCe3C, 272, 3 10 

(-‘clcry, record of. L’B 

(.‘vntaury, Amcricban. 414 

( ‘cratoptcridsc,c~~~, 273 

(‘.‘crcis jrzpo,, icn, 111 

(“II,~I~I’(J~)~~,~IIu 

m tdbnsrm, 378 

(Ihlrtochloa. 361 

C’hastc-Tree, 438 

C’hnyot.c, 418 

C’hcmicals for germination, 38 

C‘henopodinceE, 245, 248, 343, 370, 

422 

Cherries, stocks for, 183 

Cherry, Ground, 393 ; powdery-mil- 

dew, 199 ; Wint,er, 393 ; yellow-leaf, 

198 

Chestnut, Horse-, 224; stocks for, 183 

Chick-Pea. 2Sl 

Chickweed. Mouse-Ear, 273 

Chicory. mentioned, 23 

Chimonanthus, 359 

China Aster, fl~i ; -Berry, 359 

Chinese layering, 76. 76; Sacred Lily, 

365

446 

INDEX 

(‘hink:il)ill, IYatw, X5 

Chip-blitltling. 1 W 

(‘hor~l,l:lt~~-‘l’r1~c~. ,l;io 

(‘!g)l

INDEX 447 

I):~jTc~ciii; riri5 

D:Gsy, 1+~1kglisl~. “50 ; Mic*l~:druns, 

3-15 ; hris, X57 ; Sn3n ltiver, 25s 

D:rnlc’s i’il,ltbt, :Kk! 

D:L:licl* I,., ?:I~~:ll~~~lli~ti. 117 

L):lt ist*flcx~x~. L’!)!k 

I~tzrrf~rrs I4rmd(L, 50 

l~):i\.is, 11. ;I., 111thn1 iolkd, 

I):q’ I,ily. XC? 

lkl:tytvl gcwliwtf icril. 21 

1 h~IlrllM-li, S;cYYl+. flY,lll. 10 

1 h5t*r1 ~\villo~v, X!) 

1:s:~ 

I~iflrr~irrrs 1’f11.~/~~~/lf~/llll.s, L’G!) 

l~i::~~t~~~~i:~!~c~:!~, :ilti, .120 

1 JitblJ.1 r:t, XJO 

I)ig~t~r~, for t r(v5, 172 

l)ilh~~~iat~~m. Si. :ZOL’ 

I)icworr:ic~c~:v, :-NZ, AL’!) 

I~II),~I~~~IYJ.s I

448 INDEX 

Forestry seed-sowing, 51 

Forget-me-not,, 3ti4 

Forsyt~ll’s ilot; ss 

Four-O’clock, Xl 

Foxglow?, 301 

lhncc, seeds from. 10 

l:raric:iscca, 259 

lCraxinelln, 3tJ 1 

l+‘rcnch Bean. ;NI ; XItal?,erry, 2% 

l’rcnela, 266 

,’ f riIi(r(s * ‘rreta, '9';:j 

\ 

E’ruiY-grafting. 1 t.iti 

Fum:iriacc:e. L’S L’S!), 3OU 

E’ungi und clisra~e, 1% 

Fungicide:: for nursery stocek, 191 

Furzc. 434 

(i;tgt~ for frees. 1SO. IS1 

G:h, 8wvcPt, ;sl 

(;:irt)anzw. L’hl 

C;ardcn, ‘i‘ht~. quoted. 4s 

t ;:u%md Flower, 330 

C;nrry:lvc33, 317 

(.ic-n(9-:1 Station, 2i, 17t; ; tc%ter, ‘27 

C;cnip, 3.59 

(;t~ntiau:ivc:r. 1311, 317, XS, 41.4 

Gc~r:iniavc~u~. :f trees, 179 

( >raftagc, defined, 113 

( L;rafting, 1x ; by approach, 119, 

lfiti ; defined, 115; -waxes, 109 

f Araminez, 328 ; 224, 229, 243, 247 

2.w %Ci5, 279, 2M.3, 2,‘8Y, 307, 309 

334: 342, 344, 345 355, 361, 370: 

x57. 391) 424, 426. i41 

( +’ .~:~dpC, ., cuttings, 94. 95, 105 ; Hyacinth, 

3ti;3 ; -Seaside . 285; stocks, 183 

t I;rauu, Bent,-, 224 ; Blue-Eyed, 420 ; 

IM-, 435 ; Love-, 307 ; Pampas-, 

2x9 ; Plume-. 307 ; Quaking, 259 ; 

St. .\ugustine, 424 ; Whitlow-, 303 

( Sreen-Briar. 

( Srecnwood 

420 

vutbingy, 107 

( Zround Vherry, 393 

(:.;roundscl, 4 19 ; Tree, 247 

( Guernsey Liiy, 3GG 

I Gunl, 

( Gurlltm, 

1 Zumi, 

3W; 

368 

305 

Sweet, 350; -Tree, 309 

( tiuttifer:?, 31G, 356, 357 

( Iiyrrmonycli~s apir,Pndiculatus, 215 

I-lnl,rothaIunus, 274 

Haloragida.ceE, 329, 364 

IT:~n1:lrrielid:ice~, 289, 315, 330, 350, 

379 

Hand-gla,ss, 81 

Hardening-off, 17 

Hardwood cuttings, 104 

Hartford Fern, 354 

Ha,tchet Cactus, 386 

Ginkgoact*:r, :J i!) 

Gicic*heniavc%z ; L’! 

C ;o, 1 1 e 1 bn : lr : Atli ” ;;‘l ; -I~‘lower, 43.3 , 

Aiallon-, 4:L’z ; i’histlc, :iO4 

Hatton, cited, 238 

C;lo!zulari:~r.t~ttl. : :infhr;lvno~v, 200 ; L&ir, JXeathcr, XX 

hZi&JS, 389 ; -S[Jc’t>, L’t)t) ; Il,ihj2.,v,-, z;‘Li: ! Hedge Nettle, 423

1RrDEX 449 

Heel cutting, 94 

Hecling-in, lS7 

flc!ikcs’ tree gage. IS0 

fff~(icirrttiiss atLt11CUs. 23 ; tllhCrOSUS, 243 

I-Icll~~lwrt~, False, 4X ; 1Yhite, 436 

Hemlock, 433 

Hc111p. 2c-i 

Herl,:ic’tlous-~:r’aft ing, 165 

Hrron’+12ill, YUK 

IIrsltar :Ind \I’hetzel, t)ook 1)~~ 190 

IIibisc1ls wzukt~tus, ~6s ; Trionw.~, 23 

Hi11Ia1nya Berry, 253 

Hippocnutnnace*, 2524 

Hw-Plum, 423 

IIo~,‘s grafting-knife, 148 

IIoitzia. 353 

tI{~lly, .Jsp:m, 376 ; hountain, 365 

~lw3ty, 35% 

357, 362, 365, 417, 420, 422, 431, 

433, 439 

Ironweed, 436 

Ivy, 330 

Jzrpan Cedar ,293 ; Holly, 376 ; Quince, 

274; seeds from, 10 

Japanese Arbor-Vita+, 409 

Jasmine Box, 391 

Jennings, J., mentioned, 219 

Jessamine, 34 1 

Job’s Tears, 286 

Jonquil, 365 

Judas Tree, 274 

Judd, W. H., mentioned, 219 

Juglandacea, 333, 341, 385, 404 

J’u&zns Ilfndsii, 164; nigra. I84 

Jujube, 441 

Juncace3e, 342 

Jute, 288 

1i1)p Horrilw:im. X76 ; Tree, 404 Kains, M. G., quoted, 178 

i If )rr!wund, :3. ‘,7 

Kaki, stock for, 184 

ll~,rr;i,~~:in~. ‘1’70: Hop. X76 Keeping seeds. 23 

Horned Poppy. 3 19 Kentucky Coffee Tree, 329 

HorwX‘hc~;t nut, E-1 Kidney Bean, 391 ; Vetch, 233 

Hort,cnsi:i. 337 Kicr’s layering-boxes, 77 

Houaeleek, 419 King and Pammel, quoted, 22 

fiuc~kle~wry, :SIT ; Swamp. 435 Knight, Thos Andrew, 13 

Humc, 11. II., qllotwl, :I-Ui, Z50, 370. Knives, for budding, 125; for grafting, 

390 

140. 148 

Husk Tomato, ;%):I 

Kohleria, 340 

Husmann. C;eo., cluotccl, 3?5 

tlylra npa pn 11 ic*ulu la, 111 

)ISdroch:lrita~c:, :&SO,-U:‘, 

Hydrophyilace:c, :!ti(i, X40, $39 

H3-nlenophSllac.t~~, ;(37 

Hyperic:we;e, X37 

II+c-Pl:tIlt 

( xi0 

iIll:~I~tu~,h!;lluI~l, 3-t 

inzpatif~r~~ Balsuu~~trn. 217 

Iriarc~hinn, 119, 166 

Indian C’urrnnt 4”i - . I Fig, 370; Rice, 

441; Turnip: 242 

Indigo, :

450 PNDEX 

Lfxdwort~, 4OG 

I,eaf-tdight. pear anti quince, 204 ; 

-curl ) w3 ; hopycr, 213 

Lea t her Leclf, L 27 5 

Lwves, cuttings uf, 101 

YL T nf.\rt'S L \I. .l,',Y . . -1-1 171 

Legumino~z, 220. 221, 225. 229, 

2;3:3, 245, 2-1-8, WI, 3.x, 268, 271. 

273, 274. %O, “Sl, X3, 284, 287, 

259, “91, 20:~. ‘-,!Itk 897, 303, :30x, 

312. 317, 320, 329, x30. 3:31, 3:m 

3x3. 344, :3-l:‘,, 3-47, 352, 353, :358, 

Xl, 379, :zso, :-x3, :290, 391, 401, 

404. 4o;i. 41 1, 421, 423, 426, 42x, 

4x3, 4:34, 43G, 437, 439 

hns cw~ulr~nfa. 34i 

Lcrltil)ul:Lri:~c’c:r, 39ci. 434 

LocqwYl’s ktne, 30:3 

Lcl)itiirim suIiPun2. t’HL’ 

Li1:i.r , -1Y7 

Lili:lwzt, :1,49; E3, 225, 227, 233, 

2-44, 251. 254, 255, 259, 360, 267, 

279. 2S-k. L’S(‘,, 2SS, 29X, 303. ‘307, 

308. 315, 316, 317, SO, 330, 332, 

335, 343. 34-l. i3-15, :346. :3Gl. 3X3, 

367. 309. IIiO. Xifi, :379. 392, 405, 

411, 412, 41-I, 416, 41X. 419, 420, 

43;3, 436. 440. 441 

Lilium aruaium. 5X; cnrulidr~m. 5s; 

pardalir~um, 5s ; sprciosrmz, 5H 

JAY. Afrian, L’S ; Amazon, 309 ; 

Hlrtc~klw~y, L)50 ; (%inesr? Sawed, 

3% ; Day, :3:32; (iUCl’IksCy, :-3X ; 

Maripusa.. 2%‘; ; Pklntain. 335 ; 

Iioysl \l’:tttv-, 437 ; St. Bruno’s, 

379 ; Scarlwrough, 435 ; Water, 

367 

Lima Ikwn. 301 

Lime, Sp:k3h, :G!I 

Linlll~inthern~im, :3(i8 

LiIii~Cc:F. 35!), 4W 

Linden, 13 1 

Lion’q Fsot, 347 

Liquoriw. X0 

Lo:~~:lcwP, 35 1, :-So 

Li,lwli:ic*cw. :30X 

L!!!W!. 41 ! ; EI!!IW>‘. 320 

Log:~rii:ww, ZtiO. 3 17 

Loo~;1~~t rife, :35-L 

L(:c4!l:lt, :ius 

Aaptus, :w, 3ti7 

Lovnge, 348 

Love-Grusti. 307 ; -in-a-Mist, 367 

Luwrnc?, 358 

Lu21gwort. 3GO 

Lycwpodiuce~, 353 

Lyg;ist1m, 3.w 

Lyguu” pratcnsis, 2 12 

Lyt,hraccx:, 294, 344, 354 

Madrm~ja cm-data, L?5? 

Mu.d&:t Vine, 25X 

M:~.gnoliuce~, :13X, X4?. 351, 354, 360, 

417 

Mnidmhuir Fern, 22’:; ; Tree, 3 19 

M&c, n~entiond, 2:s 

Mallet rutting, 95 

Mallow. 355 ; Gl:)Ge. 422 ; MaA, 

2% ; Poppy-, 206 

M:~lpighiacc~, 355, 424 

M:~lvncez. 220, k!XS. XG, 290, 332, 

3:34 346 355 iSi6 l ‘IGX , :3X0, 4”‘) 

J-I. 

430 ’ ’ ’ 

Mtmlmcc-Apple, 356 

Mandrnke, 356 

Man.gijwa irdica. 3% 

Mardot chick var. Ailk 270 

M:tplc. 221 ; Flowering. 220 

Marant~ace~, 265, 357 

&r:kttiace*, 331 

Marigold, 428 ; Cape. 3112 ; Fig-, 360; 

Mar&, 267 * Pot,. Zfi(i 

Mariposa Lily: 267 

M:wjoraxn. 375 

Marsh Mallow, 3% ; Marigold, 267 

Murt,yniacez2, 357 

Marvel of Peru. 361 

M,ztrimomy-Vine. 353 

Mexlow Rue, 4’% - * t -s\vt?et. :31-l 

Medick. 358 

Mcdlar, XXI 

Mcl:wtom:wc:e, 35M ; Z.51, L’7:2, XI?, 

SGO, 42 1, 4:31 

Meliawa, El’, 359 

McGunthnctzc. 35!) 

Mel ilo f us alO us, Z3 

hldissa o~/iritLalis, 247 

Merli~ipcrmncc~. 2S5, :1X 

Miehnelm:~s Daisy, Z-IT, 

iklildcw, goo&wrry, Zo‘? ; J.bCw:I). ‘N8 ; 

rose, %OK 

Milfoil, 222

INDEX 451 

. 

t 

Milk Vet&, 245 

Milkweed, 243 

Milkwvrt. 401 

Mint, 35!) 

Mock Or:mg;c, 3!)1 ; Privet, 391 

Modified whip-grufts. 143 

Mois%uw for taut tings, X0 ; for germin:ltion, 

12 

Monkey-Flower. 361 

Monk’s Hood. I ‘)*J” -mm 

Montana ISxperiment St,:ttion, 30 

Montbrct i:t, 4X3 

Moonflowc~r. S7, 339 

Rloonst?ed, 359 

hlorwcw, 24:s. 259, 2GX, 303, 313, 

3:; .-J, :kx, :3ti2 

hIc)rnirlg-(:lory. 3:39 

AZ~JI~ILS ulhc, 14 1 ; I.Uh/U, 14 1 

xl~w. ( ‘llll,-. :3;‘,3 ; Row. 402 

hlor,ic:, wlwt.ic)ned, 47 

~l(JuIlcl-l:r~cl.irlg, 71 

Mf)rirlt:lin 14:l)ctny. 24s ; E’rinr;t,; 223 : 

Holly, 3fi5 ; Laurel. 343 ; Rose, 

233 

Mourning ljri&. 417 

Mouse-I+w (‘hic~kwwd, 273 

Musvcrrts, 2-lZ 

M ulfwrry, S!) : Frcw~h, 266 

Mulfortl, rnent iombtf. S 1 

Mull&i, -tX 

Mummy st~tds;. 22 

hlus:w:c, 247, :

452 INDEX 

3 17, x31, x3;, :;:c. :341, ,345, 34s. 

;351, 375, :3!IL’, :-i!G, 403, 408, 409, 

414, 4:-U, -132, 43li, 437 

p:llIl-l. (-‘:ll,I,;l~t~, z-s-1 ; ( ‘IK~llito, 341 

P:dmcr, ;\I. .I,, lzlcnt icb11(*(1, L’l 1 

PillIllCt~O~ 4 1.4 

Pamnici ant1 King. c4ii0ttd, 22 

P:tnlp:I”-Grm. “s!) 

Parmr 1~~iit~~~~~:1;~lircIil, :il!) 

P:mtiuImYY~, 

:

Prirkly ,Isih, 441); Pear. 370 

Pride of India. 35!) 

Prim, 349 

3GS 

Prin~ularca? 229 2: 

:J35* :3,54. &);3. & 3u* “41iq “y51 :3u’37 

PriirLttla -4 rlriCltlt1. Z&i 

Priwt. 349; >IorBk. 1391 

Prong-tmdding, 1:{1 

Ring-budding, 

I’ro~,:lantin~-ltos. X!. SI ; -frame, X2, 

8G ; -house, Sli ; -0VCI1, 53 

Protc:~cY%?. 328, :k!!l. :bls, 354. 4c):3 

i’rutii(.s ariuttr, 1 s:3 ; cf’rus ijuu, 1 ti.1 ; 

Ilaritlra.rm, IS,:3 ; t~iJttlC’S~ icu ) IS4 ; 

Illfhdc 1). 1S3 ; .wlicillU, !?A 

Psctltm. 3SO 

1’s(wdo~n111), (iii 

I’sc~tlrlf~jwzizz ribis, 200 

I’sidium, 3% 

Psyll:L. 212 ; I)yricfda, 212 

I’l~~ro~~.u.s rih.yii, 2 1 .‘, 

Purliwc*e:t’, 402 

Purity, twtirl?: for, :jl 

1’urs1:1nc. -uJ” 

P~rolawr. -If 1; 

Pgrus cutrllrlu tt is, l?=L< ; Mcllru, 1X13 ; 

uroitica, Ihi< ; s~:rtrtitrcz, 1% 

Quaking 

(Ju:mKls, 

Grass. “:!I 

2Gi 

()uc~Ilhl:lnc~ Nut, :!.-,I 

(2 uinw. .I:~~:III. 271 ; lt?if-l)\ight, 2O.i ; 

stocks for, 154 

Hattte-hx. 

','ii:i 

Red-BUcd, 5-l ; ( ‘wl:tr, :&IL’ ; I’epper, 

_ 3s7; spider, 21 1 

bdwood, 4 I!) 

Keed. 243 ; hIaw, 4;$4 

Reed, C. A., quoted, 385 

Rrgermirl:1 t iou, 2 1 

Rcsd:i~Yx~, 3tjlj 

Rcvsurrection Plant, 230 

Rlwnnncea2, 251. 272, 336, 377, 409, 

4&I 1 

Rhodunthc, 33~ 

Xhocle lslanc1 l~~xuperifnent Station, 29 

Rice, Indian, 4-11 ; Wild, 441 

1X 

Rober%s, quoted, 176 

Rock-Cress, 239 

Rocket, 332 

Rockfoil, 4 17 

Roc:k Kosc, 282, 331 

Rolfs, P. II., quoted, 394 

Itoot. cuttings of, 99 

Root-grafting 1 l!), 136. 138 

Root-grafts cs. buds, 141 

Rootstoclis, 67 

Ruripa ,4rnaoru~ia, 335 ; Xastwtium, 

439 

I~ouacr~, 225, 22s, 234, 23ti, 242, 253, 

274, 275, 2%Sl, 290, 300. 30s. 31 1, 

314, al& 319, 335, 342, 34:3. 353, 

i25.5, 3G0, 376, 340. :353, 392, i393, 

39x, 403, 405, 406, 40X. 411, 412, 

-1l:

454 INDEX 

s:lpl)r:lw:1’. 331, :;;‘,:;. -11ri 

$:~~r:lc,~~!!i:\!,~I~~~. L’!)S, 4 1G 

S:tvin, :342 

SlYClly. .114; 

S:t.uIfr:t~:lc*c~~p, L’-1.5, “.I$ “!b1, ‘,‘!W, :‘,oo, 

;-. I I 

Srl:icrirk~~ll:lc,c:t~, .$ lS 

Stznwiu (‘I tit+/d I tls, *2X! 

~mtis, lZI:tcldt~r, 257 

Scwitivc Ph~1, :Sti 1 

Sqxitxtion. 3; 

Scptciri:t I(*:tf-spot. 200. 2O(i 

ScrIwtltitre hy(~ring. 72 

S;Cr’Vice-brrry, 22S 

I(> f~:wi:L, 36 1 

hMl-lNlsll. 22x 

hddoc:k, 328 

iliunicl, tuentic)ncd, IfiG 

r’hphewi!ia urtp,rctca, 2tit.l 

rhield-budding, 122 ; -grafting, 159 

iltiu Leaf, 405 

ihooting-Star, 303 

iitwian Pea Tree, 2% 

Side-grafting, 118, 145, 15!) 

hle-Saddle Flower, 4 16 

Ukwced. 243 

iilvcr-Hell, 339 ; Tree, 348 ; Weed, 

241 

3nt:wul~;mw, 32-I 

4’ilcnitLgia spfriosa, :320 

Sicrm tiisartlnr, 420 

iliullv:lp, 41s 

~litt~crl:ttid :mc.t C’rosly, hook by, 190 

+lippcmvort, X5 

ilug on ye:tr, 214 

itnith, 14:. F., cited. 112, 190 

3nwkc-Trer, 2W ; Vifte, 223 

Snake Guurcl, 4:(2 ; -Root, Rutton, 

34M 

~tiowlwrry. 427 

455 

Spirlacia okracea. 423 

Fj,innc~h. New Ze:d:tnd. 439 

Spirwc~ blunrin, 111 ; ca~r.tonicm3is, 11 1 ; 

f1’wrwii, 111; rohrdij’diu, 11 1 ; 

tri1dKdu, 111 

Splice-grafting. 158 

Spore, definition. 11 

Sporcling, 12 

Spores, propngntion by. 11 

Spraying nursery stochk, 19 1 

S prucc, 39S 

Spurge, 310 

S(juill, 41s 

Scluirting Cucunlbcr, 304 

St :ifT-t,ree, 272 

St,:i?r’s-Horn Fern. 39s 

St,:tj,hylrac!e:t~. 4% 

Star-Aj)ple, 2X1 ; of Iktlllthw~, 376 

St:trk tree-digpx-, 173 

Starwort, 245 

Statistic-s of sce~-j)rodu(~tion, 5 

Stem, cuttings of, 10-I ; -grafting. 136 

Sterculiace~, Sl5, :JS. -E-I, 430 

St,erilizing soil, 40 

Stewart, Gee., quoted, 31 : V. IS., 

quoted. 190 

Stock clcfind 113 : fl~xist’s, :{5S 

Stocks for trees, lS3 

St;Jh, 6’3 

Stonctrrop, 

Stools, 74 

4 1S 

St(JI’:lg(f for (Wtti!l#s, ‘32 ; for nUrsery 

st>oc4~, I si 

St,or:ix, 4X 

Storli’Y Bill. SC; 

Str:ltifcxtion, Z5 

Strxwberry Tomuto, 393 ; Tree, 240 

Striking of (nuttings. 93 

String I+Lin. :Wl ; w:txd, 171 

Stuartia, -124 

Stu:trt. \Villi:iII1, quoted. 40:{ 

Styr:i(*a*e:f~, X9, -IO& -IS 

Sumac:, 4 11 

~UI~llllfY ~‘ylJrC’5i:‘. kid:{ 

Sulltirup* 

Sl~Ilticw: 

3C~i.S 

Y!I-l 

Sunflower. 23, $4 1 

Sun Rose. :3:31 

Survivnl of the Vnlikr. quoted, 4 

tiwx;ij~ Huckldx~rry, -j:%> 

Swur~ River Daisy, 25% 

Sweet C%xly, 364 ; clover, mentioned, 

23; Fern, 287; Gale, 3G4 ; Gum, 

350 ; -sccntd Shrub, 267 

Sycamore, 398 

syn1p10cnoelE, 427 

Tumnrack, 345 

T:mlaric:Lcex?, 428 

Tnnncotum, 428 

Taraxacum @iicinale, 397 

Tarnished plant-bug, 2 12 

Taxa~e~, 401, 428, 432 

Tea, Labrador, 246 

Teosint,c, :309 

Ternstra?tniace=, 424, 429, 430 

Tester, Geneva, 27 

Testing of seeds, 24 

Ttdrataychus bimacdatus, 2 11 

‘I? hcuccm, 32 1) 430 

Thistle, Globe, 304 

Thompson, C. H., quoted, 264 

Thorn, &>x-, 353 ; Christ’s, 377 

Thrift, 242 

Throatwort, 432 

Thyme. 43 1 

Thymel3eace:c, 297, 305, 394 

Tiger Flower, 431 

TiliaceE, 28X, 422, 431 

Tillotson, Cr. II., quoted, 51 

Tom:lt,o, Husk, 393 ; record of, 26; 

Strawberry, 39X ; trc:!, 296 

Top-Erafting, 136, 151 

Touniey, mcntionctl, 5! 

Toxylon, 354 

Tracy seed-j_rl:tnter. 47 

Trailing Arbut.us. 306 

Transport.:Ltitrn of seeds, 38 

Trnjx~trcz, 432 

Tree-diggers, 172 ; Fern, 227 ; of 

HeF?vC?n, “24 ; ‘!?::nl:Lt~o ZIG 

Tri,yorwlla F~rzUrn-~;rLFC1LIrL’, 312 

Trimming in nursery, lS6 

Triticum dgarc-, 23 

TrochoderldrrtceL, 274 

TropzolaceE, 433 

Tropical Almond, 429 

Trum~~et-(.Irce~er, 268 

Tuber, 63 

Tuberoue, 401 

Tubers, cuttings of, 9-)~ 

Tuldar-budding, 1X

INDEX 

Tulip Tree, 351 

Tupelo, 368 

Turnip, Indian , 242 ; record of, 26 

Typhaccz 434 

Ulmace~, 273. 434 

Umbelliferse, 231, 240, 270. 272, 

',>7x, 28S. 301. 308, 312, 313, 332, 

337, 348. 364, 379, 3x0, 41G, 420; 

seeds of, 23 

Umbrella Pine, 41s ; Tree, 355 

Unicorn Flant , 357 

IJrt,icncep, 257, 394, 397 

IJtnh Esyeriment Station, 31, 32 

I~acc~iniiim corymbosum, 254 ; macriicuryon, 

291 

Valcrianacea?, 2i;J. L’S!), 435 

I’nkrl.undla utit~riu, %!I 

I’egetahlc Oyster, 4 15 ; Sponge, 353 

Vegetat.ion, definition, l:! 

Veneer-budding, 136 ; -graft, 144 

Veneering. 118 

I*duria incpqztalis, 196 ; pyri~uz, 19G 

Venus’ Looking-Glass, 422 

Verbennce*. 366, aio. 283, 304, 345, 

350, 390, 436, 43s 

Verbena, Sand, 320 

Vervnin. 3X6 

Vetch, Kidney, 233; Milk, 245 

Vet)chling, 345 

Vi:~!:i!lty of seedu, 2-2 

I’ihurnum plicafum, 97 ; tomcntasum I 

97 

I.‘ignu sirwnsid, 29 1 

Violacele, 378. 437 

I’iola tricolor, 37X 

Violet, Dame’s, 332 ; Dog’s-tooth, 30s 1 

Virgilia. 253 

Virgin’s Bower, 253 

Viscaria, 353 

Vitaceze ,"Z9,%2,3%2,380,438 

I’itis riparia. 183 ; L’iuijera, 183; vu1 

pin.a, l&1 

?vshlP~hPrgia, :sgc: 

\IS’akc-Robin. 433 

Xall-Cress, 239 

1 

flalnut,, stocks for, 184 

1 Eardian case, 40 

1 

Nater Bean, 365; Csltrops, 432 ; 

Chinkspin, 365; -Elm, 397 ; -Lily, 

367 ; -Lily, Royal, 437 ; Pennywort, 

337; -Poppy, 337 

1 wax for grafting, 169 ; Myrtle, 364; 

-Plant, 336 

7 Neigela, 301 

1 it’ellingtonia, 419 

1 Nheat. mentioned, 23 

1 LVhin, 434 

1 

bVhip-graft, 

143 

-double, 144; modified, 

1 

Whip-grafting, 

14Vhistle-budding, 119, 138 

136 

1 

White Alder, 

Hellebore, 

283 ; 

436; 

Cedar, 

-wood, 

275, 

351 

430 

1 

White, Elizabeth C., quoted, 291 

1 

Whitlavia. 390 

7 

Rhitlow-Grass, 303 

'I 

Whortleberry, 435 

7 

Wild Cane, 243 ; Olive, 305; Rice, 

441 

Willow. 415; Desert, 279 

Rindflower, 230 

Wine-Plant, 410 

WintIer Aconite, 307; Cherry, 393 

FVintergreen, 317, 40-i 

Witch-hazel, 330 

Wolf’s Bane, 222 

Woodbine, 332 

Woodruff 344 

Woolly al;his, 210 

Wormwood, 242 

Woundwort, 423 

Yam, 302 

Yarrow, 222 

Yellow-leaf. 198 

Yellow-wood, 283 

Yellows, raspberry, 206 

Yew,428 

Zea Mays, 23 

Zephyr Flower, 440 

Zingiberaceze, 227, 229, 290. 294, 305, 

330,441 

Printed 

in tho United States of Americtr.

CHE REFERENCE LIBRARY - Pole Shift Survival Information

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?